Heaven's Gate, Seal Your Fate

　　The Faith in the Prologue

　　"Let's break up." Jiang He looked at his former beloved girlfriend Xi Ruo and spoke lightly.

　　Xi Ruo, who was thinking about going on a date with other men behind Jiang He's back tonight, had a look of surprise on her face. Looking at this man who used to obey her every word, she could never have imagined that Jiang He would actually break up with her!

　　Did you find out you were cheating?

　　He looked at Jiang He guiltily, but the other person had no expression on his face, and his eyes were as calm and deep as the sea, without any ripples. It was impossible to tell what Jiang He was thinking at that moment.

　　"Honey? Are you kidding?" Xi Ruo laughed. Although she had no love for Jiang He in her heart, she still appreciated his ability to make money.

　　Jiang He, 25 years old, is a senior professional gamer and the top ace of "Death Scythe", one of the top three studios in the world. With his accurate understanding of mages and terrifying intuition, he has stood firm in the gaming world for a long time and is known as the Fantasy Mage Emperor!

　　You know, every industry has its top players. Playing the game to his level, standing out from tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of players, standing at the top and looking down at the people below, how glorious and domineering that is! Although his income cannot be compared with that of real financial tycoons, a monthly salary of several million is still nothing.

　　It is because of this that Xi Ruo accepted Jiang He. In today's society, love is not as important as money. Material things have unknowingly overwhelmed the spiritual.

　　Therefore, Xi Ruo absolutely does not want to break up with Jiang He.

　　——If we break up, how can we drive a brand-name sports car, live in a luxurious villa, and wear fashionable clothes?

　　You have to know that although she is pretty, she is still far from being beautiful. Apart from Jiang He, who is a sucker, which rich and powerful person would be interested in a woman like her? And who would obey her every word like Jiang He?

　　Thinking of this, Xi Ruo's expression changed, revealing a hint of charm and tenderness. She pressed her plump breasts against Jiang He and shook them gently.

　　"My dear, don't joke with me like that. I can't live without you."

　　As he spoke, he stretched out his fair left hand, placed it on Jiang He's abdomen, and slid down...

　　There was no way to go any further because a big and strong hand blocked the way to the vital point.

　　Jiang He's expression did not change at all because of Xi Ruo's seduction. After taking her hand away from him, he took a step back.

　　"Of course I am serious. I can leave the Lamborghini to you, and this villa as well. As for what you want to do with these, it's up to you."

　　Seeing that her usual method of making Jiang He compromise was completely useless this time, Xi Ruo's expression was stiff, "Why... why?"

　　Jiang He did not answer the question directly. Instead, he looked at the starry sky and told a little story that seemed to have nothing to do with this matter.

　　…

　　…

　　"Once, there was a boy who failed the college entrance examination. He lost the chance to go to a prestigious university by 10 points. His family was very poor, and his parents had been exhausted from supporting him to this point. The 10-point gap was like a chasm that separated his life path. In the end, he could only choose a third-rate university and go there quietly."

　　Jiang He's voice changed slightly: "And in the third-rate university, the boy met a girl. The girl was pretty, generous, and youthful. In the decadent, dark, and self-destructive third-rate university, she was like a bright star, illuminating the boy's heart and bringing back the light in the boy's heart."

　　"The boy and the girl made a vow to work hard together. Even in a third-rate university, they would show the courage that only first-rate universities can have! They became each other's rivals, worked hard, improved, and learned. Soon, the boy became one of the best students in the school and even attracted the attention of other famous universities, while the girl... disappeared."

　　"Time flies, years pass like songs, that boy did not become lost in the crowd, but found a path that suited him, rising straight up all the way, becoming a dazzling existence. In his heart, he never forgot the girl, and his longing for her became even stronger. It was as if fate heard the call in the boy's heart, so, in a bar, the boy and the girl met unexpectedly."

　　"The girl has become a barmaid. Her heavily made-up face still vaguely shows the innocence and sweetness of the past. This reminds the boy of the little white flower who cheered him on and was his opponent. She was so pure and innocent back then."

　　Xi Ruo's pupils shrank slightly, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a slight sound, which seemed a bit eye-catching in this atmosphere. She trembled and said, "Is this the reason why you asked me not to put on heavy makeup after becoming my boyfriend?"

　　Jiang He didn't answer, but sighed.

　　"So the boy walked towards the girl and looked into her confused eyes. But the girl obviously no longer recognized the boy."

　　"I don't know if it was to make up for his regrets or what, but the boy actually asked to support the girl, and after the girl confirmed that the boy was indeed a rich man, she agreed."

　　Jiang He laughed at himself: "Haha, she agreed so straightforwardly that the boy was shocked. But after a brief shock, the boy decided to keep her as his mistress. He was expecting the girl to be reborn like a phoenix and transform herself anew. However, after waiting for 5 years, the girl remained the same."

　　"Just like the normal story flow, now, the hero and heroine of the story finally meet face to face. However, the boy who was illuminated by the girl back then tried his best, but could not re-light the destroyed star." Jiang He shrugged.

　　"Do you know the sentence that had the most profound impact on me back then?"

　　The girl shook her head. She felt a little confused at this moment. In the deepest part of her heart, in the holy place that had not been defiled, the boy's silly smile awakened her forgotten memories.

　　Jiang He recalled: "When the college entrance examination results came out, some cried, some laughed, some were miserable, some were brilliant. Those who were sad thought they were in hell, and those who were happy thought they were in heaven... Only those who have been to college know that even the worst colleges can still be used for hard work, and even the best colleges are also full of decadence! No one should cry or make a fuss. It's too early to say who will be the winner four years later!"

　　"Don't talk too early..."

　　Hearing this, Xi Ruo trembled all over, as if struck by lightning, and the expression on her face was actually a little dazed.

　　Jiang He sighed again: "And now, I am called the Fantasy Law Emperor. In the entire game world, I am the man who is closest to the God of Law. There are countless people who admire me. If I stamp my feet, not only the game world, but even the real world will tremble. What about you?"

　　"You've never shown any signs of recovery." Jiang He said with disappointment: "... Let's break up. I'll leave all the real estate to you. I believe you will be able to live a good life."

　　Wait! He's breaking up with me?

　　The innocent memories in her heart were suppressed again, replaced by endless darkness. Xi Ruo stared at Jiang He with wide eyes, "How could you break up with me?"

　　After you break up, even if I have a car and a house, how can I maintain them? I can't even afford the property management fee of the villa!

　　Yes, you are disgusted with me, you have played with me for five years, and finally you are tired of my face? This face that you once loved the most?

　　Xi Ruo screamed, her voice a little hysterical, "Yes, you are right! Over the years, I have not cheered up at all! The idealistic girl back then has indeed disappeared! But do you know what kind of life I have led over the years!! "

　　"I left you and college not because I didn't want to go to school, but because my father had an accident and I didn't even have the medical expenses. How could I go to school? In order to raise the medical expenses, I sold my virginity, worked as a hostess in the bar every day, and even slept with a doctor, just to keep my father alive!"

　　"Later, my father died. The doctor who charged me so much money, slept with me so many times, and assured me that there would be absolutely no problem, actually killed my father with his treatment! All my years of hard work went down the drain. My innocence, my purity, my entire life, I paid for it, and in the end, this is the result. This contrast is enough to make people collapse, you know!!!"

　　"I know."

　　Just three words, but Xi Ruo was stunned.

　　"You...you know?"

　　"I told you, you were once my faith. How could I not investigate the reason for your fall?"

　　"I had people break the hands and legs of all the men who raped you, and I made all the men who abused you disappear from this world. Don't you find it strange? After you went from being a gangster to the owner of the villa, you only see the people you want to see, but no one is pestering you. You never see the people you don't want to pay attention to anymore?"

　　Jiang He said calmly: "Because I sent someone to warn them, the people you don't want to care about are not allowed to appear in your sight."

　　"So, what you did over the years was not forced by anyone. Everything was determined by your own trajectory, including the man you had sex with last week."

　　"After five years of suffering, I gave you everything, including the right to choose. If you really chose to cheer up, how could you fall? You walked this path yourself."

　　Turning his gaze back from the starry sky to Xi Ruo, Jiang He said, "Let's break up, Xiao Ruo."

　　Jiang He took out a piece of paper from his arms and gently tore it into two pieces. Xi Ruo vaguely saw the words "Marriage Agreement" on the paper.

　　"This engagement was originally prepared for you to repent and become my most beautiful bride, but unfortunately there is no chance anymore."

　　Taking out another document, Jiang He said, "This villa will be transferred to you in a few days. The key to the sports car will also be given to you. There is also 10 million in cash and a bank card with 30 million in deposits in the safe. The password is your birthday."

　　"That's it. Goodbye, the person I once loved the most." Jiang He turned around and walked out.

　　"Jiang He!!!"

　　Jiang He heard Xi Ruo's footsteps running towards him and turned his head back.

　　puff!

　　Jiang He stared at the bright red spot on his chest with a look of astonishment. It was the piece of glass from the cup that Xiruo had smashed before, and now it became the murder weapon.

　　"As long as you die, everything you have will be mine!" Xiruo's face had a ferocious expression, and the last bit of innocence was gone forever.

　　"Since you loved me so much, just die for me! I'll tell you a secret, I also killed the doctor who slept with me that year! I have enough experience in handling these things, and no one will find out! By the time others find out, I've already got a green card to the United States and am in the United States, hahahaha!"

　　There was no mockery in Jiang He's eyes, only disappointment, and he uttered three words again: "I know."

　　"The method used was crude, but no one reported it. Otherwise, there would be no day for you and me to meet. But don't worry, I have already dealt with it. There shouldn't be any accidents. However..."

　　Jiang He felt his strength draining away, and sighed again, as if he wanted to use up all his sighs today: "I forgot to say one thing, I made a will, if the property has not been divided when I die, then all the money will be donated to the orphanage."

　　What? Xi Ruo was stunned. That... that doesn't mean that if Jiang He is killed, she won't get a penny?

　　"No!!!!!!!!!"

　　…

　　…

　　The next day, the newspaper headline:

　　"Fantasy French Emperor Jiang He was murdered by his girlfriend Xi Ruo in a villa, and the suspect has been arrested."

　　Here is another piece of related information:

　　"Jiang and He's billions of assets were all donated to scattered orphanages at 8 o'clock this morning."

　　Chapter 1 Sunshine Village

　　Chenwu Continent, the name of this land.

　　In addition to the "Sage's Secret Land", which is located in the center of the continent and is known as the heart of Chen Wu, there are five giant cities standing on this continent, namely:

　　The Devil City of Darkness, the Angel City of Light, the Burning Sun City, the Ice Heart City of Frost and Blast, and the Flying Spirit City of Spreading Wings.

　　They each occupy one end, and their position is like an ancient five-star array, tightly enveloping the sage's secret place. The palace of the ruler of the Chenwu Dynasty, His Majesty Huang Tianji, is also located here.

　　This controller, whose stomping of his feet could cause earthquakes in the Chenwu Continent, is obviously not interested in some rules from the ancient times. Therefore, except for the annual pilgrimage from all directions, the sages' secret place is closed to the outside world at other times. Even the powerful ministers cannot enter unless they have something important to report.

　　Apart from this forbidden land in the heart of the supreme ruler of the continent, the other five giant cities should not be underestimated.

　　According to rumors, the first city lords of these cities were all high and mighty gods. In the heyday of the ancient times, even the giant dragons, the favorites of heaven, on the edge of the Chenwu Continent, were willing to be their mounts, and even took pride in it. Back then, all things submitted to it, and it was called the Golden Age.

　　Closing the Chronicle of Chenwu Continent, a 15-year-old boy wrinkled his nose, looking a little cute, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile: "I see."

　　This young man was none other than Jiang He, the man who was stabbed to death by his girlfriend.

　　He himself was somewhat confused as to why he should have died but not only did he not die, but instead appeared in another world when he opened his eyes, and was possessed by a child. However, based on his memory, he had to accept this reality. At least when he looked at himself in the river, he was undoubtedly just a child.

　　After the initial panic, he has calmed down. He has not acted rashly in the past few days. He has been quietly adapting to the memories brought to him by the original owner of his body and understanding this continent.

　　First of all, the original owner of this body, whose current name is Wucha, is 15 years old.

　　His father is the most senior blacksmith in the village. The weapons and protective gear he makes are especially popular among the hunters in the village. Even the village chief will not offend him easily.

　　The village where Wucha is located is called Sunshine Village. Strictly speaking, it should belong to the sphere of influence of the City of Angels of Light.

　　...If his own understanding made him feel unreal and like a dream, then the chronicles of the Chenwu Continent that he learned next made him feel so shocked that his mouth was dry. It turned out... it was here!

　　Wu Cha was so familiar with Chen Wu Continent that he couldn't be more familiar with it! In his previous life, when he was still called Jiang He, he played the game "Divine Domain", and the game background in it was the same as the continent he was in...

　　Almost identical!!

　　After the shock, Wu Cha felt a little secretly happy in his heart, because if the world background is the same, then a lot of his knowledge of games can come in handy. Although he is not like some game fanatics who directly memorized and analyzed all the game content, but at least on major events, Wu Cha knows where he should stand so as not to be crushed by the wheel of history.

　　I read the "Chronicles of Chenwu Continent" before just to verify that my ideas were correct.

　　I have to say this is good news. At least it dilutes the gloom when I first arrived on this continent. Compared to living in an unknown world, it is obviously more comfortable to live in a world where you know everything about it. Wu Cha is not an adventurer who pursues excitement, so he naturally prefers the latter.

　　However, fortune and misfortune go hand in hand. In addition to the good news, there is also bad news that makes him frown, because this new body... has no magical qualifications.

　　You have to know that when he was still Jiang He, he was called the Fantasy Emperor of Law, the man closest to the God of Law.

　　Now... I can't even become a mage's apprentice. Nothing could be more ironic than this.

　　This body does have a certain talent for being a warrior. At such a young age, it already has the physical fitness of a minimum-level warrior apprentice. However, our Lord Emperor of Law is in no mood to charge into battle.

　　Squinting his eyes, Wu Cha began to rub the thumb and little finger of his left hand slowly. This was a small movement he made when thinking about a problem. He was currently facing a small choice: should he carry forward this fairly good warrior talent, or study how to become a mage?

　　The former was not the worst choice for him. After all, Wucha had faced many warrior enemies in his time. In order to reduce casualties, he had a good understanding of the warrior profession, but it was not as memorable as the latter.

　　This small decision will lead to two completely different paths. Although the term "dual cultivation of magic and martial arts" had appeared in Wucha's mind before, he rejected it instantly. In the Divine Realm, there is no such thing as dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. All players can only choose one main profession. This is a rigid rule.

　　Of course, for life occupations such as fishing and mining, as well as side jobs, you can choose from multiple options.

　　Although he didn't know if there was a rule in this world that only one main profession was allowed, he was obviously not prepared to take the risk. And not taking risks meant no benefits in return.

　　Wucha’s brows furrowed even tighter, almost twisting into a ball.

　　"Wu Cha!" At this time, a childish voice pulled Wu Cha back from his thoughts.

　　He was a tall guy. Of course, I say tall only in comparison with Wu Cha. After all, he was still a child. From his face, he looked about 16 or 17 years old. He was wearing a cloth shirt, and his thick eyebrows hung on his silly smiling face, making him look very kind.

　　"Daniu?" When Wucha heard the voice, his brows gradually relaxed. He stopped destroying his eyebrows, looked at the tall child, and a smile appeared on his face.

　　"What's wrong? Is there anything wrong?"

　　Da Niu can be considered as Wu Cha's best friend. His father works in Wu's blacksmith shop and he is Wu Cha's father's most capable assistant. For this reason, they have had many opportunities to play together since childhood and have a deep friendship. In addition, Da Niu himself has a simple and honest personality, so even if this Wu Cha is no longer the same Wu Cha, but with the memories of the original owner of this body, he will not have any aversion to Da Niu.

　　"The day after tomorrow is hunting day. Uncle Wu asked me to call you over."

　　Hunting day?

　　Wucha's two fingers that were rubbing suddenly stopped.

　　"Yeah, how could I have forgotten that."

　　The so-called Hunting Day is a unique activity in Sunshine Village, held once a year. Adult hunters in the village take children who are not yet adults to go hunting outside the village, so that they can get a little understanding of the birds and beasts they will face, after all, they will have to face them in the future.

　　This is an important matter, but Wucha is no longer the original product. So even though this memory is possessed, the emphasis of memory observation is obviously different under different moods.

　　His right hand unconsciously climbed up to his chin, and Wucha pondered.

　　In fact, he had been very interested in the world outside the village since the second day he came to this world, but because of his own concerns, he did not take any action. After all, his body was only 15 years old. Although his physical fitness was higher than that of ordinary people, he was not confident that he could survive the attack of wild beasts.

　　Another bigger concern is that this body already possesses the qualities of a warrior. If I accidentally use a move that only a warrior can use, will I be directly and forcibly branded as a warrior?

　　It was different on hunting days. Those adult hunters would definitely not let these little brats take action. At most, they would just follow to broaden their horizons. With protection, they could understand from an observer's perspective what the wild beasts outside the village looked like, and they could also record and analyze their data.

　　Thinking of this, Wucha stood up and walked beside Daniu: "Father is looking for me? I'll go right away."

　　Chapter 2 Upgrade System Opened

　　When Wucha and Daniu arrived, there were already many people standing in front of the Wushi Blacksmith Shop.

　　Except for a few big men who were responsible for maintaining order, most of them had young faces.

　　Although there are adult hunters to protect us on hunting days, it is still impossible to ensure safety. Therefore, it is necessary to increase the chances of safety again, so some solid protective gear is needed.

　　Naturally, we cannot be careless in this aspect. Facing the Hopes of Sunshine Town, a set of armor with excellent defensive performance but light enough not to affect the children's movements too much has become an indispensable item.

　　——No one can do this job except Wu Chen, the owner of Wu Shi Blacksmith Shop and the best blacksmith in Sunshine Town.

　　Yes, it’s Wucha’s father.

　　Ignoring the long queue, Wucha and Daniu walked straight inside.

　　"Isn't this little Wucha?" A big man who was maintaining order saw Wucha and smiled. "I haven't seen you for a few days. You've grown a lot taller."

　　"Uncle Huang." Wu Cha smiled politely at the shirtless big man. From his expression to his actions, his attitude towards the big man was exactly the same as the original owner of this body's memory.

　　"Is father in there now?"

　　The big man nodded. "Well, you came at the right time. If you came later, I'm afraid I wouldn't have time to see you. The hunting day is approaching, and the number of armors that need to be made is increasing. Even if I am only responsible for making the most core and sophisticated parts, the workload is not small."

　　Nodding in understanding, Wu Cha thanked the naked man and walked into the blacksmith shop.

　　The moment I entered, I felt a scorching heat hit me in the face. The inside of the blacksmith shop and the outside were completely two different worlds.

　　A huge furnace stood in the middle, with countless men around it, with their upper bodies naked, waving their arms vigorously, hammering those ordinary iron blocks into sharp weapons and life-saving protective gear, freely pouring out their sweat and efforts.

　　A very manly place.

　　Quickening his pace slightly, Wu Cha walked towards the place where his father used to rest in his memory, while Daniu stopped there. As he was already 16 years old, he knew very well that he could not just enter Wu Chen's lounge.

　　At this time, Wu Cha had already walked to the door of the lounge. He pushed open the door, looked at the man in the room and said, "Father, are you looking for me?"

　　The man in the room seemed to have been thinking about something until he heard Wucha's shout. He raised his head, his eyes gradually focused, and he looked at Wucha: "You're here."

　　If the inside and outside of the blacksmith shop are two completely different worlds, then the inside of the blacksmith shop and the lounge are also not in the same world.

　　A man wearing glasses and not very strong was sitting on a chair, looking thoughtful. There were a few books on the table in front of him. In this small but tidy lounge, he looked quite bookish. It was hard to imagine that this guy with a scholarly and gentle appearance was Wu Cha's father, Wu Chen, the owner of the blacksmith shop.

　　Looking at Wu Cha who came in, Wu Chen stood up and took out a small but sturdy-looking upper body armor from a cabinet in the room: "Try it on to see if the size is suitable."

　　Wu Cha did as he was told and put on the armor. Although there was a layer of iron on it, it was surprisingly not very heavy.

　　"It fits, father."

　　"That's good." Hearing Wucha's words, Wuchen nodded. He picked up the teacup on the table, blew away the tea, and took a sip: "Then you can take the armor back later. There are still two days until the hunting day, so it's good to familiarize yourself with it in advance."

　　After saying that, Wu Chen put down the teacup in his hand and walked out of the lounge.

　　Looking at Wu Chen who was about to go back to work, the boy suddenly said something that he didn't expect: "Father, can I learn to be a blacksmith?"

　　Hearing this question, Wu Chen paused and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. In his memory, Wu Cha would never ask such a question. This child who had aspired to be a hero since childhood had no interest in the job of blacksmith. This completely different way of speaking gave Wu Chen the illusion that he was talking to someone else.

　　Pushing up his glasses, Wu Chen turned around and stared into Wu Cha's eyes:

　　"You look different today."

　　"People always grow up, father."

　　Although he responded in this way, Wu Cha, who appeared calm on the surface, was still slightly shocked in his heart. He had been very careful about his identity and acted more like a child, but after all, he had an adult soul, and often revealed his maturity inadvertently. Fortunately, he was usually very low-key and did not attract much attention.

　　He suggested to Wu Chen that he should become a blacksmith, not because he was really interested in the profession of blacksmith, but because he suddenly remembered that the strength attribute would be increased when one became a secondary blacksmith for the first time in the game.

　　This was a similar world after all, so he wanted to try and see if the same thing would happen.

　　"Since you are interested, you can give it a try."

　　Although he didn't know why Wu Cha suddenly became interested in the profession of blacksmith, Wu Chen would not object to the request as it was within his ability.

　　After bringing him out, Wu Chen walked to a blacksmith and said, "Wu Cha seems to be a little interested in blacksmiths. Leave him here to help you and treat him as an ordinary apprentice."

　　"Boss, isn't it a bit difficult for Xiao Wucha to be an apprentice? The minimum age requirement for an apprentice is 16 years old?"

　　"It doesn't matter." Wu Chen didn't care at all: "His physical fitness is inherently better than that of ordinary people. Since he is interested in experiencing the world of blacksmiths, it's not a bad thing to let him experience it."

　　When the blacksmith heard Wu Chen say this, he no longer had any questions and nodded in agreement.

　　"Xiao Wucha, since the boss asked you to be my apprentice, I won't let you go easy on me and let you slack off." The blacksmith said in a muffled voice.

　　"Uncle Tiesheng, I will do my best."

　　"Yes." The blacksmith known as Tiesheng nodded with satisfaction: "Since it's your first time, let's start with the simplest ones."

　　He pointed to the iron blocks piled over there and said, "Bring two of them over here."

　　Wucha did as he was told.

　　The weight of the iron block was not light, but Wucha carried it with a normal expression.

　　"Great, little Wucha." Tiesheng immediately looked at Wucha with a higher opinion: "What the boss said is indeed right. With your physical fitness, you are born to be a blacksmith!"

　　He took the two iron plates that Wu Cha had brought over and put them on the iron platform with one hand. "As a blacksmith, it is essential to know how to forge. You need to hammer a piece of iron and beat out the impurities in it. This will increase the hardness and quality of the iron. Pay attention to my movements."

　　Tiesheng picked up a big hammer that was almost as tall as Wucha, twisted his waist, and smashed the hammer hard on the iron plate.

　　Ding…ding…ding…

　　The hammer hit the iron plate rhythmically, and under Tie Sheng's control, the shape of the iron plate gradually changed.

　　"Be careful not to just use the strength of your arms, as that would be a waste. You should use your waist to fully exert your strength. This will reduce the loss and waste of strength and make the most of your body."

　　As he spoke, Tiesheng had already hit the iron plate hundreds of times. He stopped what he was doing and put the two pieces of iron together: "See? The quality and density of the forged iron plate are not comparable to the unforged iron plate next to it. If these two pieces of iron are made into weapons for fighting, the weapon made of the unforged iron block will break within a hundred hits."

　　Wu Cha had been listening to Tie Sheng patiently. Although he had not been interested in blacksmiths before, his father Wu Chen was the most senior blacksmith in the village after all. So through the influence of his father, Wu Chen, he did have some understanding of blacksmiths. With Tie Sheng's serious explanation, he knew a lot about it even without Tie Sheng's explanation.

　　Seeing Wu Chen's thoughtful expression, Tie Sheng smiled widely and said, "It is better to practice once than to see it a thousand times. There is nothing to think about. Just practice!"

　　He casually pulled out the iron plate that he had hammered before, and took out an obviously smaller hammer from the side and handed it to Wu Cha: "Your task today is to hammer this untreated iron plate 100 times."

　　Picking up the heavy hammer, Wu Cha began to hammer the iron plate according to Tie Sheng's movements in his memory. The clanging sound suddenly came from the iron platform.

　　Tie Sheng originally wanted to guide Wu Cha on some movements, but he didn't expect that although Wu Cha's movements seemed a bit obscure, his postures were surprisingly standard. This made Tie Sheng, a big man, sigh in his heart that Wu Cha was indeed born to be a blacksmith.

　　After just a while, Tiesheng ignored Wucha as he had his own things to do.

　　Wucha's movements did not change because of Tiesheng's departure. The collision between the hammer and the iron plate continued at a slow but constant speed.

　　Ding, ding, ding…

　　I don’t know how long it took, but Wucha finally hit 90 hammers.

　　Wucha let out a breath, adjusted his breathing, and continued swinging the hammer in his hand:

　　91, 92, 93...98, 99, 100!

　　At the 100th strike, Wucha felt as if struck by lightning.

　　Although the voice was emotionless, it was so familiar that it couldn't be more familiar. It echoed in his mind:

　　Player Wu Cha passed the blacksmith test mission and became an apprentice blacksmith, with experience points +100 and strength attribute +3.

　　After completing the first mission in the Novice Village, the upgrade system will be enabled.

　　Chapter 3: Mage Apprentice

　　"Divine Domain" is different from previous games. After it comes out, you must complete a task before you can activate the upgrade system. If you don't activate it, you cannot upgrade.

　　This has been announced on the official website of Shenyu.

　　Although it is common sense, it is not surprising that a player who has not been involved in the most basic tasks for more than 6 years has not remembered it.

　　You know, in the past six years, Wu Cha had experienced glory, poverty, tyranny, and arrogance. He had grown from an apprentice mage to a fantasy mage who dominated the world. There were countless wonderful things! How could he record everything that happened in the novice village clearly? Apart from a slight impression that the village chief of the novice village was asking for money, there was really no special memory left in his mind, so naturally, he had to complete a task before he could open the upgrade system... He had long forgotten it.

　　However, with this incident, the memories that had been forgotten were gradually recalled by him, such as the job change he faced at level 1.

　　Taking a deep breath, Wu Cha looked at the experience bar in front of him that showed 100/100, and he chose to upgrade without hesitation.

　　System prompt: Player Wucha's level has been upgraded (level 1). Do you want to choose a career now?

　　yes!

　　Career branches: physics, magic.

　　magic.

　　Branches of magic: mage, priest, warlock.

　　Mage.

　　Are you sure? (yes/no)

　　yes.

　　Job transfer successful.

　　In an instant, Wucha felt that his vision became much brighter, and his perception of the surrounding elements began to slowly increase.

　　Finally, the level zero egg breaker became a beginner mage.

　　He could clearly see the prompt on his status board - Wucha: Level 1 (Mage Apprentice).

　　Before he could even sigh that he had finally returned to the path of a mage, the system's prompt sounded again:

　　Player Wucha reaches level 1 and comprehends the spell talent: "Chaotic Jokes".

　　The four words "chaotic joke" made Wu Cha, who had been relieved, frown again. "Chaotic joke?" In the past six years, I have never heard of a mage having such a talent?

　　...Spell talent is randomly given when you reach level 1 after entering the game. The second talent will evolve to a certain extent based on the initial talent when you become a magician at level 50.

　　Of course, when it is said to be random, it is also screened within a certain large range. It is impossible for a mage profession to give you a charge, and it is also impossible for a warrior profession to give you a meditation acceleration.

　　In his previous life, Wu Cha's magic talent was combo, and the special effect was that when using a spell, there was a 5% chance that the same spell would appear again without reducing any status of the player itself.

　　Although the probability is not high, it is equivalent to adding an extra spell effect after it is triggered, so it seems very abnormal, especially when Wucha reaches level 40, the double-edged combo talent evolved based on the combo can increase the probability by 5% on the basis of the combo, which means that the probability of a spell combo of Wucha at level 40 is 10%!

　　The battle that made Wu Cha famous, the Battle of Demon Castle, caused such a sensation because when Wu Cha released the forbidden series spell "Flame Cycle", it triggered a combo effect.

　　One can imagine how magnificent the scene would be when two huge flaming wheels are superimposed on each other, like two connected suns, emitting a terrifying aura and bombing the demon castle into ruins.

　　One person, one cast, two forbidden spells, and the demon fortress disappeared.

　　When these fragments are connected and spread...

　　Everyone was shocked.

　　It was because of that battle that Wucha was called the Fantasy Emperor from then on.

　　Because of this, Death Scythe has risen rapidly and become one of the world's top studios.

　　This incident fully proves the importance of magic talent. Although Wucha does not necessarily rely on magic talent, good magic talent can indeed help people avoid many detours and achieve better development.

　　Wucha didn't expect that the magical talent he evolved this time was actually an unprecedented and unheard-of magical talent.

　　"Chaotic joke?"

　　The name sounds more like a warlock's curse talent?

　　Thinking of this, Wucha turned his gaze to his talent panel and looked at the explanation of Hunluan Xiyan.

　　……oh?

　　After reading the explanation, Wu Cha's brows relaxed a little. If he understood it well, then this talent skill seemed not as bad as he imagined. As for the specifics, he would have to find an opportunity to test it before he could verify it.

　　Thinking of this, he no longer worried about his magical talent.

　　Opening the skill panel, Wucha began to look at the skills. Just like in the game, the mage skills have seven major branches, namely: ice, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, and darkness.

　　Among them, the first four are natural systems, thunder is a mutated natural system, and light and darkness are chaotic systems.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha added the skill points that came with the upgrade to level 1 to the Wind Blade in the Wind skill tree. This was the skill he thought was the most suitable after consideration.

　　The formula for increasing skill points is as follows: before level 10, only 1 skill point is given per level. It gets slightly better at level 10, with 2 skill points added per level. Starting from level 20, 3 skill points are added per level, and so on.

　　Therefore, early skill points are very precious and should not be squandered.

　　Ice is focused on control, but lacks attack power. If it is not combined with other offensive spells, it is difficult to pose a big threat to the target. Although the fire attack power is strong, it is not obvious in the early stage. It is not a wise choice to choose the fire skill as the first skill. The advantage of the earth is defense rather than attack.

　　After screening, only the wind skill in the nature system, which is relatively silent and not very powerful, is suitable as an initial skill.

　　Wind Blade, a typical wind-type skill, has a fast attack speed, low noise, good power, and low mana consumption.

　　As for the mutated nature and chaos spells, it’s not that Wucha doesn’t want to learn them, but his level is not high enough.

　　The lightning skill can only be learned after reaching level 20 and becoming a great wizard. The light and dark skill trees can only be unlocked after changing jobs to a magician at level 40. Neither of them is something he can get involved in at the moment.

　　Seeing the wind blade icon light up, Wucha whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "Light wind, please listen to my call and gather at my fingertips - Wind Blade!"

　　With a slight movement of his fingers, a gust of wind energy gathered on his outstretched ten fingers. In just a few seconds, a semi-crescent-shaped wind blade took shape.

　　With a gentle swing, a slight puffing sound came from the iron platform, and the wind blade hit the iron platform, creating a cut about three centimeters deep.

　　Incredibly smooth.

　　Wu Cha nodded in satisfaction. The damage was still considerable. It was the same even when it hit a solid iron platform. If it hit a person...

　　"Xiao Wucha, why are you being lazy?"

　　Tie Sheng turned around and saw Wu Cha in a daze, so he couldn't help but ask.

　　"Ah?" Wu Cha came back to her senses and smiled apologetically at Tie Sheng: "Please tell my father that I am not interested in blacksmithing again."

　　Ignoring the stunned Tiesheng, Wucha walked out of the blacksmith shop. He had something else to verify.

　　Chapter 4 Hunting Day

　　Wu Cha had indeed never heard of Sunshine Village before. After all, there were countless novice villages, and it was not his birthplace, so how could he possibly know about it?

　　But…the town is different.

　　Compared with the countless novice villages, there are far fewer units like towns. Within each giant city, there are only three ordinary cities and 10 town-level units.

　　Wucha was originally born in the sphere of influence of the Dark Devil City, but because of the opposition between light and darkness, there would occasionally be cross-directional tasks. Therefore, he did not dare to speak about the town-level units in other giant cities, but he knew the small towns under the sphere of influence of the Angel City of Light very clearly.

　　What he had to do now was to find the most knowledgeable and experienced scholar in Sunshine Village. As for where he was... he had it in his memory.

　　As long as he finds the scroll, he can determine which town the novice village he is currently in is in, and thus understand his own location. The collection of this kind of information is more beneficial than harmful to Wu Cha. No... it should be said that it is beneficial with no harmful.

　　Arriving at Shujuan's house, Wucha knocked on the door: "Excuse me, is Grandpa Shujuan here?"

　　There was no answer, as if no one was there.

　　However, Wucha knew that during this period of time, Shujuan must be doing research in his room.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha chose not to continue knocking on the door.

　　Scholars are different from ordinary people. They are a group of guys with strange tempers. Although they are usually kind and amiable, they will turn hostile when doing research. If you annoy them by disturbing their research... then it would be a bit like asking for trouble.

　　But it's not appropriate to just wait like this! After all, scholars have uncertain time to do research. It's not surprising even if they work for a whole day. If that's the case, then what about just waiting for a day?

　　Thinking of this, Wu Cha touched his nose awkwardly. He still hadn't considered the problem comprehensively enough. It really felt like he came here with high hopes but left with disappointment.

　　Well, I can only ask other people. Unfortunately, the information I get from that will not be as accurate as that given in the book.

　　Wu Cha was about to leave when the door in front of him opened.

　　An old man with reading glasses, a white beard and a somewhat sloppy look came out of the door, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Wu Cha: "Little Wu Cha, are you looking for me?"

　　Hearing the words "Xiao Wucha", the young man breathed a sigh of relief. Since that was how he was addressed, it meant that Shujuan should be in a normal state now, because when doing research, Shujuan would never call him by that nickname, but would say another word - get lost.

　　"That's right, Grandpa Shujuan..." Seeing that Shujuan seemed to be in a good mood, Wucha took the opportunity to ask everything she wanted to know.

　　…

　　…

　　In the evening, when Wucha left Shujuan's house, there was a look of relief on his face. Apparently, after several hours of conversation, he got what he wanted to know.

　　"I didn't expect that the town closest to Sunshine Village is Rongyang Town... That thing seemed to have appeared in Rongyang Town, right?"

　　Ever since he knew that his birthplace was the closest to Rongyang Town, Wu Cha's mind inevitably focused on that thing... You have to know that he was badly defeated by that thing back then. If it weren't for his incredible combo talent, and if it weren't for the fact that the owner of that thing didn't dare to provoke him for some concerns, the title of Fantasy Emperor would have disappeared in the long river of history long ago.

　　It is better to keep such dangerous things in your own hands.

　　Of course, having said that, there is no need to be too anxious. After all, it will take at least one year for that thing to appear, and the most urgent task should be to improve your level.

　　Although this body has no magical aptitude, with the help of the system, my magic level has been completely separated from my physical fitness, so all problems have been solved. All I need is an opportunity to quickly upgrade.

　　——And this opportunity came just two days later.

　　…

　　…

　　Time is like a naughty virgin. It always slips away inadvertently. In the blink of an eye, day and night have alternated twice.

　　"gather!"

　　In the early morning, a somewhat rough roar woke up countless people from their sleep. Of course, some people were so excited that they couldn't fall asleep, because today was a special day. They could step out of the village and see the outside world, see with their own eyes some wild beasts that usually only appeared in the mouths of adults, and see the hunters in the village showing their skills to subdue and defeat those terrible beasts.

　　There’s a special event that only happens once a year that everyone of this age can only go to once – Hunting Day!

　　Countless young boys and girls walked out of their homes, wearing light armor made from the Mist Blacksmith Shop, and headed towards the place where the sound came from.

　　"Ella, why do you look like you haven't woken up yet?"

　　"Because today is hunting day, I was so excited last night that I couldn't sleep at all. When I felt sleepy, it was already early in the morning." The boy called Ella yawned, "But the morning breeze made me a little more awake."

　　"I'm almost the same as you. I'm so excited!"

　　...There were quite a few people talking to each other like this, and the tense atmosphere was completely dissipated from the very beginning.

　　Wu Cha was also in the crowd. Looking at the boys and girls whispering, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He actually quite liked this kind of atmosphere.

　　Although he did not level up during these two days, he has become much more proficient in the use of the Wind Blade skill. With his understanding of spells, even though he is just a mage apprentice, he is no less capable than an ordinary trainee mage in casting the Wind Blade spell.

　　"Wu Cha, I heard there will be a tiger hunt today, is that true?"

　　The person who was speaking was Daniu. His voice today was noticeably higher pitched than usual and he seemed very excited. Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, one could tell that he did not sleep well yesterday.

　　It’s no wonder that Daniel is so excited. You know, the most noteworthy thing in last year’s hunting was just a wolf.

　　"I'm not sure either." Wucha shook her head: "But you'll know soon."

　　Chatting along the way, Wucha and the others arrived at the gathering place. In addition to the children, there were already quite a few adults there. Each of them was wearing a lightweight and well-defended chain mail, and carrying bows and spears.

　　"Everyone, be quiet!!"

　　Seeing that the people had arrived, the leader of the hunters roared, and immediately, all the whispers disappeared completely.

　　"Well, not bad." The leader nodded, feeling satisfied that these kids were so well disciplined.

　　Seeing the captain of their hunting team like this, the people behind them didn't dare to remind him. In fact, these children suddenly became so quiet... because they were scared by you.

　　"My name is Li Luo. I am the captain of the village hunting team and also your hunting leader today. I believe you should know me. Let me make it clear in advance that after leaving the village, you must listen to me. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, no one will save you. Do you understand?"

　　"clear!"

　　Li Luo looked at the boys and girls who were already lined up neatly and waved his hand: "Okay, let's go!"

　　Chapter 5: Icy Path

　　"There are three types of beasts. The first type is wild beasts. Although they are ferocious, their killing power is limited to adults. As long as you reach the level of a warrior apprentice, you are qualified to fight them!"

　　"Uncle Li Luo, what is a warrior apprentice?" asked a chubby little girl, biting her finger.

　　"Well... much stronger than ordinary people, but the lowest level in the warrior profession is the warrior apprentice. It is not difficult to become a warrior apprentice. As long as you have professional training and are willing to endure hardships, you can definitely achieve the achievement of a warrior apprentice.

　　Once you become a warrior apprentice, ordinary beasts will no longer pose a threat to you. As for related training, the village will arrange it once you have participated in hunting days and seen wild beasts."

　　"The second type is more threatening. They are called magic beasts. Although they are no different from ordinary wild beasts in terms of intelligence, their attack methods are fundamentally different because they can use magic! To have the ability to fight against magic beasts, you must at least become an apprentice warrior. Apprentice warriors are only one level higher than apprentice warriors, but there is already a big difference. Apprentice warriors only rely on good physical fitness, while apprentice warriors have energy formed in their bodies. This energy is called fighting spirit! With this energy, you can learn some fighting skills. Fighting skills are the capital to counter magic."

　　"Uncle Li Luo, will we see the monster this time?"

　　"Warcraft only appears deep in the mountains, and we only hunt near the village, so we probably won't see it this time. The magic of the warcraft is too strong and powerful. If we really encounter it, no one can stop it except me and the deputy captain Li Wan, two trainee warriors. Even if Li Wan and I take action, casualties are inevitable. You'd better pray that we don't have such bad luck."

　　"As for the third type, they are called demon beasts. Demon beasts are all magical beasts that have become spirits. They not only have long-range attack capabilities, but also have very high IQs. The best of them can even transform into humans and speak human language. If you encounter them, you will definitely die."

　　Seeing the children suddenly getting a little nervous, Li Luo laughed: "Hahaha, don't be afraid, there are no monsters in Sunshine Village, otherwise how could we survive until now? The place where monsters appear must have sufficient spiritual energy, and it is impossible for a small place like our Sunshine Village to breed them."

　　Looking at the group of children around him who seemed to understand but were listening with great interest, Li Luo's expression softened a little: "You don't have to understand everything. Just remember that there are three types of beasts."

　　Next is Li Luo's answers to the children's questions. If they encounter some wild animals during the answers, Li Luo will ask people to demonstrate how to hunt, and he will explain on the side and resolve other people's doubts by the way.

　　Compared to the others who were listening to Li Luo's stories with great interest, Wu Cha seemed to be daydreaming. Obviously, he didn't hear anything Li Luo said at all because his attention was not there at all.

　　His eyes were fixed on his system prompt.

　　Kill the rabbit and gain 1 experience point.

　　Kill a reindeer and gain 3 experience points.

　　Kill the poisonous snake and gain 10 experience points.

　　Kill the gray wolf and gain 23 experience points.

　　…

　　…

　　Although the single experience is not much, but because of the large number of hunts, it is still very considerable. In just 2 hours, Wucha's experience value has been nearly half, and it will be upgraded to level 2 in a while.

　　Wu Cha yawned as he flipped through the system prompts page by page in boredom. He would rather study whether this system assistant has any other functions than listen to the content that he had heard so many times in his previous life.

　　This time, I found something different:

　　Kill the rabbit and gain 20 experience points.

　　Wucha was stunned.

　　Previously, killing a rabbit always gave 1 experience point, why did it give so much this time?

　　Recalling that he had once secretly released a wind blade while the captain and deputy captain of the hunting team were demonstrating hunting, Wu Cha's eyes lit up slightly. Could it be that if he killed a beast, he would get all the experience, while if the hunting team killed a beast, the experience would be shared equally?

　　The previous time he used the wind blade was mostly for testing its power, and he did not use it again after the test. After all, there were too many people here, and it would be easy for others to discover his skills. It would be very troublesome to explain why a person who was clearly not qualified for magic could cast magic, so Wucha did not use the wind blade continuously.

　　However, now that he knew that he would get exclusive experience if he killed monsters independently, Wucha naturally would not turn a blind eye to it.

　　People always say that a 100% profit is enough to make people take risks, but because of the number of people, the exclusive experience gained is 20 times! How could Wucha remain indifferent?

　　Wucha calmly slowed down his pace and gradually moved to the end of the team, starting to chant the wind blade spell in a low voice.

　　Even though he was only level 1, he was still a mage apprentice after all. Facing the warrior apprentices in the hunting team, he would not be discovered if he was careful.

　　This is why Wucha came to the back of the team - Li Luo, who was at the front, was a trainee warrior who was one level higher than the warrior apprentice, and his perception of the elements was much more sensitive.

　　"Light wind, please listen to my call and gather at my fingertips - Wind Blade!"

　　A crescent-shaped wind blade broke through the air and hit a rabbit that was eating grass.

　　System prompt: Kill the rabbit and gain 20 experience points.

　　"Huh..." Wu Cha breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his judgment was correct.

　　The next step was for Wucha to start leveling up. The experience gained from the prey hunted by the hunting team was evenly shared, and the experience gained from the prey he killed was exclusive to him. The time required for leveling up was cut in half. In less than an hour, he reached level 2.

　　After the level was upgraded, both the mana that had reached the bottom and the energy that was a little exhausted had all been restored to their best state. There were also small bonuses to various attributes, especially the increase in the upper limit of magic value, which allowed Wucha to release more magic.

　　At level 2, he has two choices;

　　The first is to continue learning Wind Blade, so as to achieve the effect of enhancing the damage of Wind Blade.

　　The second is to learn other natural skills and match them together.

　　If it were in the past, he would definitely choose to continue adding Wind Blade. The benefits of focusing on one series are many in the early stage. In addition to increasing skill damage, you can also open the skill tree to learn other new skills.

　　You should know that in addition to level restrictions, many skills also have prerequisite skill restrictions. For example, the excellent wind control skill "Hurricane Strike" can only be learned after you have already selected the level 2 Wind Blade and the level 3 Wind Disk.

　　But now Wucha has a deep understanding of magic and he no longer pursues damage values ​​deliberately. What he values ​​more is a comprehensive control and the feeling of being in charge of the situation.

　　Without hesitation, Wucha added the skill points given at level 2 to the ice element's initial skill "Ice Trail" and clicked OK.

　　Ice Trail is an ice control skill that reduces the opponent's movement speed. Except for the low damage, other aspects are quite commendable.

　　The most crucial point is that the damage formula of the Ice Trail is not direct damage, but when the opponent stands on the trail, the movement speed will be reduced and continuous damage will be inflicted.

　　There is one thing that Wucha attaches great importance to here, that is, there is no limit to the number of creatures standing on the icy trail.

　　- In other words, if operated well, this skill will be the only area-of-effect skill before level 10, that is, a group damage skill.

　　Wucha did some rough calculations and concluded that with the attack skill Wind Blade and the decelerating control skill Icy Trail, he could basically play the game solo.

　　Chapter 6: Bronze-armored Beast

　　Of course, you can play it solo, but Wucha can't put it into action. The reason is very simple - he can't leave it.

　　At least he didn't expect the reason why the hunting team let him go.

　　So for the time being, Wucha has to stay in the team.

　　This was something he had to do. Although Wu Cha gained much less experience because of the team's shared experience, he had a high-level warrior leading the team, and the experience gained from killing high-level monsters could make up for it. So strictly speaking, there was not much difference. After all, he could get more than 20 points of experience from the team killing the gray wolf, while he could only kill low-level monsters like rabbits alone... which was still around 20 points.

　　Thinking of this, Wucha suppressed the idea of ​​going solo and was not in a hurry.

　　I used to lead people on my own, and now it’s nice to enjoy the feeling of being led by others.

　　While observing the beasts' attack methods and Li Luo and the others' countermeasures, and watching his own experience increasing rapidly, Wu Cha stretched lazily. How long ago was it that he could leisurely enjoy the experience bonus without having to do anything?

　　Thinking about it now, it really feels like a world of changes.

　　…

　　…

　　Kill the tiger and gain 42 experience points.

　　Kill the cheetah and gain 31 experience points.

　　Kill the black bear and gain 45 experience points.

　　Tips for gaining experience appeared in a long row in the system bar. Wu Cha took a look and saw that the experience bar was already all green. If he decided to upgrade, he could now reach level 3 or even level 4 experience, which was not much of a difference.

　　However, since he didn't use many wind blades, his magic points were still sufficient and his condition in all aspects was good, so he did not upgrade immediately.

　　The scorching sun in the sky had passed its highest peak and began to slowly descend. Wucha glanced at the cart loaded with prey, and it was almost full.

　　"According to this speed, the cart should be filled with prey before dusk. By that time, I should have enough experience to reach level 5..." Wucha thought.

　　"Retreat!!" Li Luo suddenly shouted in a loud voice, which surprised Wu Cha. Then he saw Li Luo officially drew out his weapon, and a light flashed on his body, and he rushed forward quickly.

　　Fighting?!

　　Wu Cha was surprised and suspicious. To be able to make Li Luo use his fighting spirit, could it be that...

　　At the same time, Li Wan also reacted and chased after Li Luo while shouting to the team, "It's a monster! Lao Xi, take everyone back to the village. The captain and I will hold them back!"

　　When Wu Cha heard that it was a magic beast, his heart sank. As far as he knew, the lowest level of a magic beast would not be less than level 15. This was not a creature that Wu Cha, who was not even level 4, was willing to encounter.

　　What made him feel more solemn was Li Wan's words, hold... them? ?

　　It seems that there are more than one!

　　Because of the protection of the adult hunters, Wucha and the others were immediately blocked, so it was difficult to observe the situation outside from this angle, and it was impossible to determine how many monsters there were. However, judging from the roars of the monsters, the number would probably not be less than 3!

　　Aren't they said that monsters only appear in the deep mountains? How could they appear in the hunting area outside the village? !

　　Three monsters...

　　However, there are only two trainee warriors on his side who can fight against the monsters...

　　Not to mention that the aftermath of the confrontation between the Warcraft and the trainee warriors is not something that ordinary people can withstand. Even in terms of numbers, they are not in an equal position at all!

　　"Damn it! How could there be monsters here, and three of them at that!" The hunter called Lao Xi said bitterly as he led his men to retreat quickly.

　　Hearing that someone had confirmed her guess, Wu Cha felt even more depressed. There really were three of them...

　　At this time, a muffled groan was heard, and Wu Cha recognized it as the voice of Li Wan, the deputy captain of the hunting team. Obviously, he was in a very bad condition at the moment.

　　If this situation continues...

　　what to do?!

　　It is no exaggeration to say that my life is in imminent danger at this moment. Am I going to die just after coming into this world?

　　Wucha gritted her teeth, pushed away the other boys and girls around her, and squeezed forward.

　　"Uncle Xi, let me go and help!"

　　Lao Xi, who was secretly anxious, looked back and saw a 15-year-old boy staring at him. Who else could it be but Wu Cha?

　　Compared to the trembling of others, Wucha's performance was indeed slightly different.

　　Lao Xi frowned, but for Wu Chen's sake he didn't get angry with him, but he couldn't let him go to die either: "The power of the monsters is terrible, you can't imagine it. Without the captain and the vice-captain, a single monster can wipe out our entire army! If it weren't for the captain and the vice-captain holding the monsters, we would have died long ago! Don't let the captain and the vice-captain's sacrifice go to waste! The right thing to do is to run away!"

　　Wu Cha shook her head, unmoved: "I don't think Uncle Li Luo and Uncle Li Wan can hold us back until the moment we return to the village. Without their fighting power, we will be killed by the monsters! Even if we return to the village, what will happen? Currently, there are only my father and the village chief as trainee warriors in the village. If Uncle Li Luo and Uncle Li Wan can't handle three monsters, can the village chief and my father do it?"

　　Lao Xi knew this, but he couldn't fight the monsters here. After all, without their protection, if they encountered wild beasts like tigers and gray wolves on the road, these children would...

　　"I'll go help. Uncle Xi, you take the others back to the village first so that we can inform the village chief and father to make preparations in advance." Having said that, Wu Cha raised her right hand and raised her fingers slightly:

　　"Light wind, please listen to my call and gather at my fingertips!"

　　"Mage!"

　　Lao Xi's pupils shrank. He didn't expect that Wu Cha was actually a wizard who could use magic!

　　"See, Uncle Xi, I'm not going to die in vain. I always have some means of protecting myself." While Uncle Xi was stunned, Wu Cha pushed him away, took a step forward, and then frowned.

　　...The scene in front of him was really not what he wanted to see. Li Luo and Li Wan's clothes were a little torn, and there were faint traces of blood at the corners of their mouths. They were obviously injured. On the other hand, the three monsters had an overwhelming advantage because of the difference in numbers. They beat Li Luo and Li Wan back without even using magic. If they did not choose this method of exhaustion because they did not want to be hurt by the energy burst out by the trainee warrior before his death, Li Luo and the others would probably have lost their combat effectiveness by now.

　　It’s actually a bronze-armored beast!

　　This is good news and bad news.

　　The good news is that the attack power of the copper-armored beast is not high, because it is an earth-type beast, so even if it is magic, the damage value is the lowest among the same level. No wonder Li Luo and his team have been able to hold on until now under the siege of three magic beasts. The copper-armored beasts did not use magic for one reason, and their low attack power is another reason.

　　The good news is that they are earth-type, the bad news... they are still earth-type. Another meaning of low attack power is strong defense!

　　Seeing that Li Luo's sword, which was filled with fighting spirit, only created a cut a few centimeters deep on their shells and the wound was still slowly healing, it was clear that this kind of attack could not cause any serious damage to their bones.

　　Seeing this, Wucha no longer hesitated: "Wind Blade!"

　　The wind energy that had gathered in his hand when he chanted the spell turned into a crescent moon and flew out of his hand, hitting a bronze-armored beast, leaving a small wound.

　　The wind blade's attack caused a brief pause between the two sides of the battle.

　　Li Luo's surprised voice came: "Little Mist Tea?"

　　Wu Cha estimated the defense of the bronze-armored beast based on its wounds, and then said to Li Luo and Li Wan, "Uncles, I may have a way to deal with these three monsters."

　　Chapter 7 Who do you think I am?

　　"Are you a wizard?" Li Luo was shocked. He knew what a wizard represented!

　　That is... a symbol of nobility!

　　Unlike warriors, in terms of physical fitness, the ratio of the two is about 1 to 10! This is enough to show the scarcity of mages! Moreover, the warriors in the ratio are at least apprentice warriors who can use fighting spirit, and warrior apprentices who rely on brute force are not included in them!

　　It can be said that mages are inherently more noble than warriors. It is not simply because they are rare, but because of their value in warfare!

　　That's right, compared with the same level, the combat effectiveness of the mage is not better than that of the warrior. If the distance is too close, he may be killed instantly without even being able to cast magic, but that is a small-scale fight.

　　In war, this situation will be reversed.

　　It can be said that in a war, the level and number of mages are the comparison of the strength of both sides! In this world, high-level mages are like nuclear weapons. A low-ranking forbidden spell means the collapse of a battle line, and a high-ranking forbidden spell means the victory of a war!

　　This is exactly what a soldier cannot do.

　　So, although the combat effectiveness of mages and warriors at the same level is the same or even slightly weaker, this calculation is not very realistic.

　　No one would openly display their trump card to others. Every mage had at least two warriors of the same level. ——Following a mage was not a strange thing.

　　That is to say, fighting a mage is actually equivalent to fighting a combination of a mage and two warriors.

　　Of course, this does not mean that warriors are worthless. Although the ratio of warriors pales in comparison to that of mages, compared with ordinary people and warrior apprentices, the ratio of apprentice warriors with fighting spirit and even above is still much lower than that of ordinary people. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is 100 to 1.

　　It's just that the value of a warrior only starts to increase gradually when he reaches a high level. When he reaches the God of War, his strategic value is truly comparable to that of the God of Magic! The power of a large-scale attack is not inferior to that of the God of Magic.

　　Unfortunately...even the "Saint" level has not appeared in people's sight for many years, let alone the ethereal "God" level?

　　Wu Cha did not comment on Li Luo's shock: "We'll talk about this issue later. Let's deal with the matter at hand first."

　　Without giving Li Luo a chance to reply, Wu Cha pointed at the monster and said, "This monster is called the Copper Armored Beast. It usually lives underground. It has a violent temper and strong defense. But fortunately, its attack power is low, and its speed and intelligence are not very high. Moreover, it has a fatal weakness! That is the opportunity to win!!"

　　"Fatal weakness?!"

　　"Yes, the fatal weakness!" Wu Cha nodded seriously, then looked at Li Luo: "...What is it?"

　　“……” There was silence for two seconds.

　　After all this talk, it turns out you still don’t know!

　　Well, it's not Wucha's fault. Who can remember things that happened six years ago so clearly? Plus, this monster is just a small monster in the Novice Village, so it's normal that he doesn't have a deep impression of it.

　　Compared with this, Wu Cha was more worried about Li Luo. Looking at his face which turned red from holding back his anger, Wu Cha thought, could it be that he suffered internal injuries from the Bronze Armored Beast?

　　"Ahem, don't worry, Uncle Li." Feeling that Li Luo seemed a little unsteady, Wu Cha quickly stated: "Although I can't determine the specific fatal weakness of the Copper Armored Beast, I know the approximate location."

　　"About where?"

　　"Yes, roughly the place!" Wu Cha nodded seriously and looked at Li Luo again: "...Where is it?"

　　"..."The silence continued for two seconds.

　　Stop playing, it will kill people. Li Luo almost vomited blood. If the timing was not right, he might have killed the boy with a knife and eliminated the harm to the people.

　　"It's just a joke to relax." Looking at the trembling Li Luo, Wu Cha felt that he really had no sense of humor, and said with a bit of boredom: "The approximate range of the copper armor beast's fatal weakness is - the soles of the feet and the belly button."

　　After a pause, he continued, "From what I understand, the fatal weakness of the bronze-armored beast must be one of them. There is no defense there at all. It only takes a burst of fighting spirit to penetrate directly into the inside and kill the bronze-armored beast instantly!"

　　The soles of your feet? Your belly button?

　　Li Luo forced himself to calm down and think about Wu Cha's words. But then, he frowned.

　　The bronze-armored beast is an animal that crawls on all fours like a tiger. In that prone position, its navel and soles are not so easy to attack. What Wucha said may not be true...

　　But after thinking about it, Li Luo still chose to believe it. After all, there was no other way at the moment, so he had to give it a try!

　　After dodging an attack from the bronze-armored beast, Li Luo nodded vigorously, "Okay, let's give it a try!"

　　"Captain, how can you believe Wu Cha's words? He's just a child!" Li Wan was shocked. In his opinion, doing so would be no different from committing suicide.

　　"But he is also a mage!"

　　Looking at the stunned Li Wan, Li Luo said, "I will lure the two of them. In a one-on-one situation, it shouldn't be a problem for you to overturn it, right? Then, follow Wu Cha's instructions and use your fighting spirit to attack the copper-armored beast's navel and soles!"

　　"No, Captain, you are stronger and much faster than me in a one-on-one situation. I will hold back the two bronze beasts while you kill one quickly!"

　　"Asshole! Your ability is more than enough to fight one, but facing two will only lead to death. Are you going to let me fight three against you if you want to die?"

　　"But……"

　　"No buts! It's decided..."

　　"Wait!" Wu Cha interrupted Li Luo: "2 to 1 is not the same as 3 to 2. It's not an exaggeration to say that the pressure you bear is doubled. Can you really hold on until Uncle Li Wan defeats a bronze-armored beast?" His words slowed down Li Luo.

　　"Remember I said I have a way? The way is... I will lure one away! Then the two uncles will kill the other two, and finally join forces to deal with this bronze-armored beast of mine."

　　"That's absolutely not possible!" Li Luo subconsciously shook his head: "With the power of the bronze-armored beast, it's easy to kill you. It's not just about running fast. The bronze-armored beast has magic! You're just a child..."

　　"Uncle Li Luo, you said before that I... am a mage!" Wu Cha raised his hand, and a wind blade that was ready to be launched instantly shot out with a low, muffled hissing sound as it broke through the air, hitting the eye of one of the bronze-armored beasts, and immediately there was a sound like the clashing of metal.

　　"roar!"

　　Faced with an eye injury, even if the wound was insignificant, it was enough to anger the monster. Ignoring Li Wan and Li Luo who were surrounding it, the bronze-armored beast rushed towards Wu Cha.

　　Seeing Li Luo rushing over in shock, Wu Cha stopped him with one sentence: "Uncle, please don't forget, if you don't kill these bronze-armored beasts, it won't be you who will die, but the entire village. Please, put the overall situation first."

　　Wu Cha retreated while muttering Wind Blade. Although his attack power was not high, he was able to aim at one place each time, thus causing maximum damage.

　　Looking at Wu Cha's figure going away, Li Luo almost gritted his teeth and said, "I understand! You must come back alive!"

　　As he spoke, Li Luo rushed towards a bronze-armored beast with speed as fast as the wind and force as violent as crazy. This was a skill that could only be activated with fighting spirit - "Charge"!

　　Wucha did not reply, but chanted a spell: "Frost Ice, please obey my call and gather on the road under my feet - "Ice Trail"!"

　　A 5-meter-wide and 10-meter-long ice road appeared in front of him, stretching vertically all the way towards the rushing bronze-armored beast.

　　Looking at the copper-armored beast that was moving even slower, Wu Cha's eyes were as bright as the stars:

　　"Although there is a difference of more than 10 levels, it is only a copper-armored beast with low IQ after all. If I just want to hold it back, it won't be a difficult task for me."

　　"roar!"

　　Feeling that its speed was slowing down, as if it was getting further away from the human who provoked it, the Bronze-Armored Beast suddenly let out a roar.

　　"Tsk tsk, do you know who you are yelling at, big guy?" A wind blade shot out from Wu Cha's hand and accurately hit the bronze armored beast's eyes again.

　　"I am——'Fantasy Emperor'."

　　Chapter 8 Burning Flame

　　"Light wind, please listen to my call and gather at my fingertips - Wind Blade!"

　　The attack hit the corner of the Bronze Armored Beast's right eye again, and a trace of bright red blood could be vaguely seen.

　　Adjusting his steps, Wucha judged the distance between him and the Bronze-Armored Beast. At the moment when the Bronze-Armored Beast was about to recover its speed, a frosty road filled with cold air appeared at the Bronze-Armored Beast's next step.

　　Perfect!

　　Even though it is just a copper-armored beast with low intelligence, it is able to remain calm when facing magical beasts that are more than 10 levels higher than itself, and toy with them in the palm of its hand. Wu Cha has lived up to his name!

　　But even so, Wu Cha's face did not show any relief, but became more and more solemn.

　　The bronze-armored beast has not used its magic yet!

　　Magic, even if it is just the lowest level magic, I am afraid I can't withstand it. What's more, Wucha doesn't know the specific magic of the Bronze Armored Beast, so it is difficult to guard against it!

　　After all, it’s been 6 years…

　　He could only choose a place close to the tree as much as possible, so that if magic appeared, he could quickly stand behind the tree. However, magic was very fast, and it was still unknown whether he could avoid it.

　　Not only did Wu Cha get closer to the tree, but he also distracted a lot of his attention from his feet. After all, the Bronze Armored Beast was an earth-type beast, and it was very likely to release ground spikes. If he was stabbed, his movement speed would be reduced, which would be even more troublesome for Wu Cha.

　　Once again, Wucha created an icy trail on the path that the Bronze Armored Beast must take, with a serious expression on his face.

　　Because the Bronze Armored Beast did not use magic, it had to pay most of its attention to the surrounding environment. From a certain perspective, this was more restraining than casting magic.

　　He frowned slightly, but did not stop moving, and a wind blade flew out of his hand.

　　In the final analysis, it is because my level is too low. If it is higher, not too much, as long as it reaches level 5, I can kill it easily, even if it is a monster that can use magic.

　　The wind blade hit the right eye of the Copper Armored Beast again. With a click, the layer of soil membrane on the Copper Armored Beast's eyes that was used for defense shattered.

　　"roar!!!!!"

　　This time the cry was 10 times louder than before. The copper-armored beast's eyes were bloodshot and it stared at Wucha fiercely. At the same time, the earth magic power in its body began to rise.

　　Here we come!

　　Wucha immediately tensed up, half of her body hidden behind the tree, her eyes fixed on the ground below.

　　What kind of magic is this? Earth bombs? Or ground spikes?

　　——Neither!

　　The bronze-armored beast suddenly increased its speed and moved in front of Wucha!

　　He didn't even have time to react. He only felt a darkness in front of him, and then he began to fly backwards as if he was hit by a truck!

　　Countless plants were scattered due to Wucha's irregular retreat. If a relatively thick branch had not stopped him, he would have flown even further.

　　Even so, the branch that blocked Wucha had been bent.

　　"puff……"

　　Wu Cha, who was lying under the tree, had a listless look on his face. At that moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body was shaking due to the powerful impact. If it weren't for the fact that his physical fitness had reached that of a trainee warrior, he would have been killed instantly!

　　This...is not a frontal bomb.

　　Also...it's not a spike shot out from the ground.

　　But...it's an earth-related auxiliary skill!

　　A skill that can increase the movement speed of the Bronze Armored Beast - "Earth Escape"!

　　Negligence!

　　This was Wucha’s first thought.

　　It’s actually an auxiliary monster!

　　Auxiliary Magical Beasts are very special. They are a rare kind of Magical Beasts that are both within the range of their own Magical Beasts and beyond the range of their own Magical Beasts. Although their attributes are not much higher than those of ordinary Magical Beasts of the same type, due to their suddenness, it is easy to suffer a great loss if you are not aware of them!

　　To be honest, Wucha never thought that this was actually an auxiliary magical beast, because the number of auxiliary magical beasts... is too rare.

　　This... my luck is too good. The first time I fought a monster, I actually encountered such a strange creature. The boy smiled bitterly and stood up tremblingly.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he chose to upgrade without hesitation. At this moment, he was more grateful.

　　Fortunately, I still had some experience and didn't upgrade directly. Otherwise, with my half-dead and seriously injured body, I would have no way to withstand the second attack of this bronze-armored beast!

　　After choosing to upgrade, Wu Cha immediately felt that the serious injuries in his body began to recover at an extremely fast speed. In just two seconds, the critical injuries in his body had completely disappeared.

　　Level 3!

　　Wucha immediately opened the skill bar and added his newly acquired skill points to the first skill of the fire element - "Burn Flame".

　　As mentioned before, the skill of Burning Flame does not have much damage. If it were not for the fact that this skill is the stepping stone to the powerful Fire Magic System and must be learned, I am afraid that few people would pay attention to this skill.

　　Because this is a skill that causes continuous damage.

　　When the Burning Flame attacks the target, the target will be continuously burned by the Burning Flame, suffering damage once every 2 seconds and lasting for 10 seconds.

　　As the name suggests, the focus of continuous damage skills is continuity, so the single damage is very low.

　　As the initial skills, they are not very valuable, not to mention that they are continuous skills. The burn damage is naturally very low, although it lasts for 10 seconds, but in the early battles, what monster can last so long in the hands of the players?

　　This skill has always been unpopular among mages.

　　Of course, the truth is always in the hands of a few people, so... not all mages dislike this skill.

　　Just like Ice Path has a hidden area damage feature that is not introduced in the skill, but is waiting for players to discover, Burning Flame is also not a completely useless skill.

　　Even in the world of advanced players, this skill is called a magical method for beating bosses in the early stages!

　　Because... it has a hidden feature that is unknown to the public - that is armor reduction!

　　In simple terms, it means reducing the target's defense capabilities, thereby increasing your own damage.

　　Moreover, this skill can be stacked!

　　Level 1 Burning Flame can be stacked twice, so the result is that when Wucha's wind blade hits the Bronze Armored Beast, the damage can be doubled!

　　If the continuous damage of the burning flame is added, the cumulative damage is very considerable.

　　Even...it's possible that the damage is higher than that of Li Luo and Li Wan.

　　After adding skill points to Burning Flame, Wucha immediately used it: "Burning Fire, please obey my call and burn all evil things - Burning Flame!"

　　A small flame quietly appeared on the head of the bronze-armored beast and swayed in the wind.

　　"Light wind, please listen to my call and gather at my fingertips - Wind Blade!"

　　The wind blade was immediately shot out after the burning flame, and the target position remained unchanged, still the right eye of the bronze armored beast!

　　Although this heavy blow put Wu Cha on the verge of death, it also caused the Bronze Armored Beast to be extremely far away from him because he was knocked flying, so he didn't have to use the Ice Trail so early.

　　According to Wu Cha's experience, after releasing a skill, the monster will not use the second skill in a short time. There are two reasons for this, one is the magic backlash, and the other is the cooling time. That's why he was relieved to kite the bronze beast. Because of the armor reduction, the damage caused this time is much more powerful than before. With the help of the system, Wu Cha can clearly see that the blood bar on the bronze beast's head is less than one-fifth left. If it continues like this, it will be enough to kill this auxiliary bronze beast within 1 minute.

　　At this time, the magic power in the bronze-armored beast was gathering again secretly.

　　"Here it comes!" Wucha's eyes narrowed and his nerves immediately tensed up!

　　Chapter 9: Bloodthirsty Copper-Armored Beast

　　To be honest, Wu Cha didn't actually have any good way to deal with the Bronze Armored Beast's earth escape technique. After all, the land beneath his feet belonged to the sphere of influence of "earth". As long as he stepped on the ground, the Bronze Armored Beast's earth escape technique would not have any major flaws.

　　If the level of the wind blade is high enough, relying on the hidden characteristic of the wind blade "interrupt skill" and one's own judgment of timing, it would be possible to prevent the bronze armored beast from releasing its earth escape. However, with Wucha's current level 1 wind blade... it is a bit far-fetched to say that it can be interrupted.

　　Therefore, mist tea can only be made using another method, a method that may be very dangerous.

　　——He was hit hard by the combined impact force of the Bronze-Armored Beast’s earth escape acceleration and its own strength!

　　Since the Bronze-Armored Beast can use earth escape to accelerate unscrupulously wherever there is soil, it can just find an object that is not within the range of soil to touch and stand on, and this problem will naturally be solved.

　　Wood!

　　Although trees are rooted in the ground, their properties are completely different from those of soil. If Wucha chooses to stand on a tree, the Bronze Armored Beast's earth escape will be forced to stop, but Wucha can attack from the tree.

　　The term for this in the game is... it's called blocking.

　　Of course, there are two necessary innate conditions here.

　　First, the tree must be very tall.

　　Otherwise, if it was a short-necked tree within the reach of the bronze-armored beast, then this transfer would be of no use at all.

　　Second, the tree must be very strong.

　　Otherwise, the bronze-armored beast would charge right at you, sending both you and the tree flying. That feeling... probably wouldn't be good.

　　At present, there is only one tree in this area that meets the two meanings of tall and strong!

　　And it is very far away from where Wucha is.

　　Faced with the Bronze Armored Beast whose "skill cooldown" had been completed and was about to release its earth escape again, Wu Cha didn't think the other party would be kind enough to give him time to rush over.

　　So he chose the decision that seemed to be a suicide mission.

　　——With the help of the huge force after the Bronze Armored Beast’s earth escape acceleration, he was able to reach a distance that he should not have been able to reach.

　　In his opinion, this should be a method with a relatively high success rate. When he was at level 2, the Bronze Armored Beast couldn't kill him instantly, so now that he is at level 3, he naturally won't be killed instantly.

　　As soon as the body was adjusted, the bronze-armored beast rushed towards Wucha with the wind, like a runaway rhinoceros.

　　With a muffled sound, Wucha was smashed away like a cannonball, and once again enjoyed an irregular flight. After 10 meters, the speed slowly dropped, and Wucha also turned from flying to rolling, and moved forward for a long distance, so that the momentum gradually disappeared, and then stopped.

　　Wu Cha shook his head vigorously after landing to dispel the strong feeling of dizziness from his brain, and then began to look around. To his relief, he found that he was only five steps away from the towering tree he was targeting.

　　Enduring the pain in his body, Wucha made an icy path under the tree, and then began to climb up shakily.

　　After the collision, the bronze-armored beast stayed in place for two seconds. The dirt film on its eyes began to cover its eyeballs again. Then it let out an angry roar and rushed towards Wu Cha, dragging its bulky body.

　　...The ending was obvious. The bronze-armored beast was unable to use its second earth escape move in a short period of time. When it arrived under the tree after slowing down along the icy path, Wu Cha had already climbed to a height where it could hardly pose a threat.

　　"Huh..." Wucha leaned against the tree branch, took a breath, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his clothes: "Now... the game is over."

　　Wind Blade!

　　Icy trail!

　　Burning flame!

　　With the cooperation of Wucha, the skill dealt the greatest damage with the least mana consumption, and the Bronze Armored Beast could only roar and spin under the tree, occasionally crashing into the tree madly, but it only made the tree shake, and could not cause any substantial damage.

　　Seeing that the health bar of the Bronze Armored Beast was finally about to disappear, even a calm person like Wu Cha breathed a sigh of relief. Using a level 3 body to attack a magical creature that was at least level 13 was no joke. If Wu Cha hadn't been forced to do it, he would never do it. To put it nicely, it was challenging the limit, but to put it bluntly, it was seeking death!

　　Therefore, in addition to the overall grasp and smooth skill connection, good luck is also a very important factor in winning this time.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud noise, the body of the bronze-armored beast fell down. The contact of its heavy body with the ground raised a thick layer of dust.

　　After using a few magic skills again and seeing that the Bronze-Armored Beast was indeed silent, Wu Cha finally relaxed completely, climbed down the tree, and prepared to observe closely the first magical beast he had hunted in this world.

　　"This is really terrible." Wu Cha muttered, shook his body, brushed off the dust on his clothes, and then habitually clicked on the experience template.

　　As soon as it opened, he fell into an ice cave.

　　No...experience points?!

　　Not even 1 point!

　　Since there is no experience at all, there is only one possibility, the bronze-armored beast... is not dead! !

　　Wucha suddenly turned around and stared closely at the bronze-armored beast in front of him, which he thought was a corpse.

　　As if facing a formidable enemy!!

　　At this time, blood light appeared out of nowhere and wrapped the "corpse" of the Copper Armored Beast. With this change, a faint blood thread suddenly began to grow on the empty blood bar of the Copper Armored Beast that looked like it had no blood.

　　This is... rampage!

　　Wucha's throat moved. Rampage can allow Warcraft to advance in level. Attack power, speed, and even magic damage will take a big step forward! The only weakness is that the defense is greatly reduced, but in front of the excellent other enhancements, the sharp drop in defense is nothing!

　　Rampage and mutation are both ways for Warcraft to advance, but the former is temporary, while the latter is permanent. The former will have a certain period of weakness after the rampage. The advantage is that if it survives the first period of weakness without being hunted by natural enemies, it will master this characteristic, and can use the rampage at any time when facing threats in the future, greatly increasing its combat power.

　　Although mutation is permanent, there are too many uncertainties and irresistible factors. There is no resistance during the mutation process, and the physical fitness is even much weaker than the normal state. The mutation time also varies. In this world where even the monsters at the top of the pyramid have natural enemies, if there is no protector, mutation is tantamount to suicide.

　　What made Wu Cha feel absurd was that the chance of going berserk and mutating was so low that even one percent was a bit high. How could he have encountered that with a probability of 0.01?

　　No wonder the blood bar did not disappear even though it looked like it had no blood left. No wonder my last few attacks had no effect. Rampage is not the same as mutation. During the period of rampage advancement, the beast was theoretically invincible. All my attacks hit the blood light and did not cause any damage to the Bronze Armored Beast at all.

　　It sounds long, but in fact it was only a short moment. The blood light disappeared completely in the 4th second after it enveloped the bronze-armored beast. It disappeared so suddenly that Wu Cha, who wanted to climb up the tree again, had no chance to put it into action!

　　The brass color of the runaway copper-armored beast had turned into blood red, and its originally mud-like body was covered with bloody barbs. Its eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light as it stared at the only prey in front of it, the culprit who had hurt and almost killed it - Wu Cha!

　　"roar!!!!!"

　　The runaway bloodthirsty bronze-armored beast roared loudly, and its momentum was more than twice as loud as before!

　　The health bar also changed from empty to 10%, which was obviously the increase in his health caused by the rampage.

　　“Damn it!”

　　Looking at the bloodthirsty copper-armored beast that was about to rush towards him at any time, Wu Cha took a step back imperceptibly. At this moment, even if the bloodthirsty copper-armored beast's defense was greatly reduced, he had no skills that could instantly kill 10% of its health!

　　Combo skills? Forget it. The distance between the Bronze Armored Beast and Wu Cha made it almost impossible for him to release a skill. Wu Cha even didn't dare to use magic. Although the Bronze Armored Beast was brutal, it seemed to be still in the adaptation period. If he used magic, the balance would be broken immediately!

　　Of course, even so, Wu Cha cannot remain motionless, because after the Bronze Armored Beast adapts to the current strength, it will eventually kill Wu Cha!

　　If you move, you will die!

　　If you don’t move, you will die!

　　In just a moment, Wucha was caught in a dangerous and embarrassing deadlock! !

　　Chapter 10: Chaotic Jokes

　　Right now, the almost certain death was giving Wu Cha a headache. All his abilities could not be brought into play because of his low level. A bronze-armored beast that had previously disdained to even take action had now forced him into a dead end, leaving him powerless and without any way out.

　　etc!

　　It seems... there is another way!

　　Wu Cha's mind was racing with thoughts, but on the surface she did not move, carefully maintaining her previous posture.

　　The "method" he thought of was more of a probability game than a method, because with this method, the chance of survival was only half, and the rest was naturally needless to say - death!

　　Subconsciously, Wucha wanted to PASS this method. He didn't like such unstable things, especially when it came to his life.

　　Is there any other method that is more reliable, more appropriate, and more suitable for the current situation than this method...

　　Wu Cha was like a machine that was overloaded with calculations. His brain was almost on the verge of crashing. However, apart from this probability game, he could not think of any other solution!

　　He moved his throat slightly, and a drop of sweat slid down his forehead and passed over his eyes, but he did not wipe it.

　　"Damn it! This is the only way!"

　　Wu Cha suddenly looked up and stared at the ferocious copper-armored beast that was breathing heavily at him not far away. He chose the method that was not a method, a probability game with life and death as the stakes!

　　In an instant, the pupils of Wucha's eyes turned into two cross shapes, and the magic in his body began to grow wildly. The dead branches on the ground were pulled and began to slightly leave the ground, floating into the air, and then broke into two sections at a certain height, and scattered back to the earth, and repeated this process.

　　The Bronze-Armored Beast took a big step back. Although it was difficult for it to understand why the prey suddenly changed with its low IQ, its beast instinct made it realize that the prey in front of it had become extremely dangerous. It was in a very unstable posture, like a bomb that could explode at any time!

　　“Roar~Roar~…”

　　The huge roar became low and smooth. The Bronze Armored Beast's eyes, which were ridiculously small compared to its body, stared at Wu Cha, appearing very confused, because instinct told it that this moment was the best time to kill the opponent, but instinct also told it that the prey at this moment was very dangerous and terrifying, and it was very likely that there would be no return.

　　While it was confused, Wucha was already chanting in a peculiar tone:

　　"Scorching elements of fire, please gather around me. I will use your power to overlook this land, burn and destroy all the humble things that dare to stop me - Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!"

　　Behind Wucha, a huge fire lotus quietly bloomed with his chanting. In the very center, at the heart of the lotus, an energy that was not huge but terrifyingly pure began to brew with the swaying of the flame.

　　Wu Cha raised his right hand and pointed his fingertips at the bloodthirsty copper-armored beast that had gone berserk.

　　Where the hand points, the heart goes.

　　Chi!!!

　　The heart of the fire lotus exploded with a bang, and the scorching fire energy burst out from it, heading straight for the bronze-armored beast!

　　It is difficult to describe that moment. It was like a ray of light passing by. In just a flash, the Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon disappeared.

　　If it weren't for the fallen leaves that were scattered on the ground due to being touched, the charred dead branches, and the small hole on the chest of the bronze-armored beast that went straight through its body, Wucha would probably think that all this was an illusion.

　　System prompt: Player Wucha gained 30,000 experience points for killing the Bronze Armored Beast, and a bonus of 35,000 for killing a special type of monster, for a total of 65,000 experience points.

　　"Successfully...successfully?"

　　Wu Cha looked in disbelief at the bronze-armored beast whose health bar had disappeared in front of him, and glanced at his system experience prompt. He... he actually used the Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon?

　　That is a skill that only level 15 fire specialists are qualified to learn!

　　The so-called specialization in fire magic means that one only practices fire magic, which is naturally different from practicing all five magics. For example, if Wucha is practicing all five magics, he may have to reach level 25 before he can learn this skill. After all, his skill points are limited.

　　And such a skill actually appeared in the hands of Wucha, who was only level 3? !

　　Wu Cha was completely relieved, but before he could think carefully, his whole body suddenly began to twitch violently. The pain made him feel as if he had been through hell. If he had a choice, he would even want to take it again. He did not want to endure the 10 attacks from the Copper Armored Beast after it accelerated through earth escape, nor did he want to endure such pain. It was as if countless sharp knives were coated with a strong poison, making Wu Cha's life worse than death.

　　It was unknown how long it had passed before the pain in his body quietly subsided. Wu Cha, who was already in a daze, seemed to have lost all the strength to stand. He leaned against the tall and sturdy tree and fainted.

　　Before he fell into a coma, his last thought was to feel thankful, because he knew that

　　He won this gamble with his life.

　　And after this time, I believe he will re-evaluate his talent as a mage.

　　——The mage talent called "Chaotic Joke".

　　…

　　…

　　When Wucha opened her eyes again, the sky had changed from day to night, and the surrounding scene had changed from a forest full of dead branches to a warm cottage.

　　Seeing the familiar scene, Wu Cha felt a lot more at ease. He stood up slightly, put his right hand on the bed and supported his body.

　　The downward pressure made the bed creak slightly. The boy leaned back on the pillow, rubbed his eyes with his right hand, and looked towards the table not far away. There was a cup of tea on the table that had become cold and even had an oily film on it. It must have been left there for quite some time.

　　"Wu Cha, are you awake?"

　　Although it was just a light sound, it woke up the man who was napping in front of Wu Cha's bed. He looked at Wu Cha who had woken up, and was happy at first, but then he was shocked: "Don't move with all these injuries. When Uncle Li Luo and the others carried you back, your clothes were covered in blood. I heard that you encountered a bronze-armored beast?"

　　"Big Bull."

　　Wucha smiled at him and prepared to stand up: "You have been here for quite a while, right?"

　　“I told you not to move. Just stay like this.” Daniu immediately helped Wu Cha, who was about to get up, and moved Wu Cha to a position that he thought was more comfortable. After all, in his opinion, Wu Cha was still a wounded soldier.

　　"Wait a minute, I'll go call Uncle Wuchen and the others. Uncle Wuchen and the others haven't slept for two days because of you."

　　Without waiting for Wu Cha to stop him, Da Niu ran out quickly, and the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away.

　　"I haven't slept for two days? Doesn't that mean... I was in a coma for at least two days?"

　　Wu Cha was shocked and quickly checked his body condition. He only remembered that he clicked the upgrade button once before he fell into a coma. As for what happened afterwards, he had no recollection. Now after hearing what Daniu said, he even suspected that he might have been too tired at the time and forgot to click the upgrade button and lost consciousness.

　　Seeing this, Wu Cha heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his physical data were at their peak, and his mental fatigue had been replenished by a lot of sleep - upgrading could only restore the physical condition, but mental fatigue could not be directly restored.

　　At this time, Daniu had already brought the village chief Wu Chen and others over, and after they expressed their concern and greetings, Wu Cha told them about his battle with the Bronze Armored Beast. Of course, he had modified it to make it more luck-based and not so shocking.

　　"Kid, don't do this again in the future. You are lucky to have survived this time." The village chief said with concern.

　　"I understand, Grandpa Village Chief."

　　Wucha answered obediently.

　　"But you are a wizard now? Didn't you have no magical aptitude when you were tested?"

　　The village chief changed the subject and asked a question that everyone was more concerned about.

　　Wucha shook her head. When asked by the village chief and others, she just explained that she didn't know why she felt the magic power as soon as she woke up. It might be a more hidden magic constitution.

　　The villagers naturally didn't understand this, but when they heard the word "secret", they became even more envious and jealous.

　　Compared to other people, the one who surprised Wu Cha was actually his father Wu Chen, because Wu Chen didn't even ask him about how a loser with no magical talent could suddenly become a wizard. His eyes were always as calm as the sea, which made Wu Cha a little confused.

　　"Village chief, it's getting late now. Wucha just woke up and is still very weak. Let him rest. It won't be too late to ask more specific questions tomorrow."

　　Wu Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

　　"That's right. Look at me. I'm too anxious." The village chief patted his head and turned to Wu Cha with a pleasant face and said, "Then you should have a good rest, little Wu Cha."

　　"Thank you, Grandpa Village Chief."

　　At this time, everything came to a successful conclusion. The village chief and others dispersed, leaving Wucha with space to rest.

　　In the small room that had become quiet again, the boy blinked and looked at the mage talent "Chaotic Joke" that had saved him once. The skill was described as follows:

　　Can make the user's jokes (skills) come true.

　　Chapter 11 Earth Walls and Fences

　　This talent sounds abnormal, and what it describes is indeed true, but Wu Cha still treats this skill with reverence, and the reason is very simple, that is the even more abnormal side effects.

　　The side effect formula of the joke is that the more powerful the skill, the greater the pain it brings. If the skill level used is more than 10 levels different from the user, there is even the possibility of being killed by the pain.

　　This is why Wu Cha would not use this talent until the very last moment. The health value of the runaway Bronze Armored Beast became 10%, and this amount of health could definitely not be killed by an ordinary skill. According to Wu Cha's calculations, it would take a specialized skill of at least level 13 to kill it instantly.

　　However, in order to avoid the situation where the Bronze Armored Beast had less than 1% of its health left but was not dead after using a skill, Wu Cha gritted his teeth and directly used the level 15 fire-type specialized skill - "Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon" just to be on the safe side.

　　The result of jumping to level 11 was that Wucha might be killed in pain, but fortunately, the result lived up to everyone's expectations and the Bronze Armored Beast became Wucha's experience value.

　　Uh…the pain lived up to his expectations and almost made him think of suicide.

　　Wu Cha swore that he absolutely didn't want to experience this feeling a second time.

　　Powerful power comes with powerful side effects. This talent can be said to be something that Wucha both loves and hates.

　　However, the entanglement did not last long. After all, if there were no such side effects, as long as he dictated a high-ranking forbidden series of magic, everything in the world would be eclipsed.

　　Such talent absolutely cannot exist.

　　The only good news is that the more the skills are in line with one's own strength, the less pain one will suffer. So when Wucha occasionally uses some skills that he has not learned but can learn, the degree of pain can be completely tolerated.

　　Gurgle...

　　Wu Cha woke up from her daze and laughed at her stomach which had begun to protest. After all, she hadn't eaten for two days and her stomach was already sticking to her back.

　　"Forget it, let's not think about it for now. Let me fill my stomach first." After stretching, Wu Cha picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, then picked up the bowl and started eating.

　　The meal had just been served and was still steaming. When Wucha woke up, someone had already replaced the overnight tea and put the food on the table. Although it was not luxurious, it was delicious with farm stir-fries and a variety of dishes. For Sunshine Village, such a table of dishes was still very rare.

　　Of course, for a hero who saves a village, this treatment is not excessive, especially when Wucha’s suffix is ​​a mage.

　　After eating and drinking, he patted his stomach, stood up and stretched his body a little, then sat down again. Because he was unconscious before, he didn't know some of his own numerical values ​​in detail, but he roughly knew that his body was in peak condition now. It was a rare free time, so Wu Cha called out his system panel and looked at it.

　　First, the experience points.

　　The 65,000 experience points gained from destroying the Bronze Armored Beast is a huge amount. If we add to his experience bar which is almost at level 4, according to Wucha's estimation, even if he can't reach level 10, he's not far from it.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha decided to upgrade to level 5 first. Level 5 is a small watershed. If he had been at level 5 when facing the Bronze Armored Beast, it would definitely be a different situation.

　　As for the remaining experience, he chose to stay for the time being.

　　One is that there is no demand for more outstanding abilities in the current environment. In other words, level 5 fog tea is enough to face all current problems and solve them with ease.

　　The second reason is that he takes into account the preciousness of comprehensive repair of the body during the upgrade. After all, he has never seen the recovery medicine in this world. For him, every upgrade can save his life.

　　The third is hidden strength.

　　You don't need to play the pig and eat the tiger, but you still need to have some trump cards. This is very common in the world of high-level players. The professional term is called "leaving points."

　　When Wucha's level increased from 4 to 5, he clearly felt that his physical strength and magic had increased, although the increase was very small and extremely subtle.

　　Opening the skill bar, Wucha began to allocate the newly acquired skill points.

　　The first was the skill points that were upgraded from level 3 to level 4. At that time, he had not allocated them because he was unconscious, but now, he added them to the initial skill of the earth system, Earth Wall, without hesitation.

　　A mage is too powerless in close combat, especially when he does not have enough low-level spells. Being attacked at close range is basically a death sentence. Earth Wall, as an earth-based defensive spell, cannot prevent this situation, but at least it can allow the user to be more calm when facing the opponent's attack. Perhaps a moment of opportunity will lead to two completely different outcomes.

　　The Earth Wall skill, as the name suggests, is to build an earthen wall with certain defensive capabilities at the user's designated location. The maximum release distance of this skill can reach 10 meters, which means that if you want, you can build an earthen wall 10 meters away.

　　The advantage is that the distance is far enough, so during the time it takes for the opponent to break through or go around, you can summon another earth wall. The disadvantage is that without a lot of practice, a sense of the overall situation and precise grasp of timing, the earth wall 10 meters away may be useless, and a slight mistake will lead to a huge mistake.

　　I'm getting off topic. After all, it's not common to use a defensive skill as a non-targeted attack skill. Most people can't do it.

　　It is worth mentioning the hidden attribute of the earth wall, which is... instant!

　　After all, it is a defensive skill. You cannot expect the enemy to wait obediently for you to finish chanting the spell before attacking. This skill is the beginning of all defensive skills, so it contains the origin of some laws.

　　When using the earth wall, if the situation is urgent, you don't have to recite the earth wall spell, even if it is not long.

　　As long as you utter the word "earth wall", the skill will be naturally released instantly to the place you want to release it.

　　The advantage is unparalleled mobility, the disadvantage is that the skill's defensive ability is halved, and the magic power required to release it is doubled.

　　After learning, Wucha also put the skill points he gained at level 5 into the earth element, which is a skill that can only be learned after learning earth wall - earth fence.

　　Earth Fence is not a damage skill. Strictly speaking, it should be a control skill, a restraining skill.

　　This skill can not only delay the opponent's actions, but also disrupt other people's rhythm. It is rare and precious before becoming a formal mage.

　　After allocating the skill points, Wucha felt a little relieved. He picked up the cool tea and drank it all in one gulp: "Right now, in this area of ​​Sunshine Village, I can be considered to have the ability to protect myself."

　　The boy's eyes were as bright as the stars, and the chapter of the era officially began from this moment.

　　Chapter 12 One Year

　　"Light wind, please obey my call and gather at my fingertips - Wind Blade!"

　　A huge crescent-shaped wind element emerged from Wucha's fingers. Although it carried the force of wind, it was miraculously silent. Instead, it became even more powerful as the wind grew stronger.

　　Compared to the wind blade that was first used that year, it is now incomparable in terms of speed and power.

　　"roar!"

　　The painful roar of the bronze-armored beast came from not far away from the boy. If anyone saw this scene, they would be so shocked that their eyes would pop out. The scene in front of them was really absurd.

　　A young boy with a slightly childish complexion, with a serious look on his face, chanted various wizard spells. If it were just this, he would probably be considered an apprentice training in the Wizard Tower.

　　But opposite him, 15 bronze-armored beasts were neatly lined up in a row, and their fierceness had completely subsided, leaving only the sounds of pain. Under their feet, countless earth fences emerged, which, although unable to cause damage, perfectly restricted their movements, making it difficult for them to move. On the heads of each of them, there was a small flame that could go out at any time. It was obviously the early defense reduction skill - "Burn Flame".

　　juvenile!

　　World of Warcraft!!

　　15!!!

　　This combination of information gives people a sense of unreality. Since when did the Bronze-Armored Beasts, a magical beast that could severely damage Sunshine Village and even lead to its destruction, become so worthless?

　　It would be fine if there were a large number, but how could a teenager who looked only 16 or 17 years old be allowed to play with them and applaud them, just like stringing candied haws together?

　　Looking at the young man's indifferent expression, it was as if he was facing not a terrible monster like the Bronze-Armored Beast, but 15 harmless rabbits.

　　"roar!!!"

　　At this moment, the most seriously injured Bronze Armored Beast roared and spit out a soil bomb from its mouth. The earth-yellow round ball was full of thick earth elements. There was no doubt that if a mage was hit without being prepared, his body would probably be at least half-crippled.

　　Facing this skill, Wu Cha was not nervous at all. He moved his lips slightly: "Heavy earth, please obey my call and stand tall between the earth - Earth Wall!"

　　…The earth bomb was successfully intercepted 10 meters away from Wucha. The two collided and dissipated into nothingness.

　　Originally, although earth bombs and earth walls are both low-level skills, the level of the Bronze Armored Beast is more than twice that of Wucha, so its power cannot be equal to that of the earth wall. In the worst case, it may disappear completely after smashing one earth wall and then hitting the second or even the third earth wall.

　　However, the earth bombs had no power to advance after facing the first earth wall.

　　Could it be that Wucha's magical power is stronger than that of the Bronze Armored Beast?

　　no.

　　It’s just that the way Wucha places the earth wall is different from that of ordinary people.

　　Normally, earth walls are placed horizontally in front of the body, using the wide earth wall to block the enemy's attack, but Wucha's earth wall... is placed vertically! !

　　When placed vertically, the width of the earth wall became its length, and the attack that should have broken through it was blocked.

　　This is a defense enhancement to some extent, but on the other hand, it is also very difficult. It is difficult to ensure absolute accuracy when the earth wall is placed 10 meters away, and the fog tea is placed vertically, so you can imagine how small the area is. In this case, it will collide with the earth bomb completely...

　　In the world before Wucha, there were very few mages who could reach this level.

　　Afterwards, the injuries of several other bronze-armored beasts also reached the critical point where they had to use magic. They roared and released earth bombs, but they were all easily blocked by Wucha's earth wall.

　　And Wu Cha was still staring at these bronze-armored beasts, unleashing the skills he had mastered.

　　After a moment, the bronze-armored beasts began to wail, and fell one by one like dominoes, and all of them became Wucha's experience points.

　　System prompt: Kill the bronze-armored beast and gain 30,000 experience points.

　　System prompt: Kill the bronze-armored beast and gain 30,000 experience points.

　　System prompt: Kill the bronze-armored beast and gain 30,000 experience points.

　　System prompt: Kill the bronze-armored beast and gain 30,000 experience points.

　　System prompt: Kill the bronze-armored beast and gain 30,000 experience points.

　　…

　　…

　　Looking at the increasing experience points, Wu Cha sighed with satisfaction. It has been a year since the last battle with the bloodthirsty copper-armored beast. He has grown a lot in this year. He is still level 5. Although he would not be in danger of life in the Sunshine Village area a year ago, he certainly would not be like he is now, holding 15 copper-armored beasts with ease.

　　Thinking about how he had to fight hard to deal with a single bronze-armored beast back then, and now facing 15 of them and none of them could pose a threat to him, Wu Cha couldn't help but sigh at the impermanence of life.

　　Since he fixed his level at level 5 and did not choose to upgrade, Wucha had some new understanding of magic, which made him feel more at ease and more proficient in the use of spells.

　　Looking at the darkening sky, Wu Cha decided to go back to the village. He had to know that he was now in the middle of the forest, at least an hour or two away from the village. If he didn't leave now, he might not be able to get back to the village before dark.

　　There was no way around it. The beast could no longer satisfy him, either in terms of training or experience.

　　So he had no choice but to step into this mysterious monster forest to find trouble with these monsters that basically would never step out of the forest.

　　Fortunately, his identity as a wizard gave him a lot of rights. At least he had no obstacles in entering the monster forest that the villagers feared.

　　This year, Wucha learned about the customs of the world and can see the world from a higher perspective.

　　This year, Wucha understood the preciousness of mages in this world and their strategic significance.

　　This year, Wucha understood the clear divisions of the continent, and the strength levels and abilities of various warriors.

　　This year...

　　On the way back to the village, Wucha recalled every detail of the past year and suddenly felt particularly emotional. Sometimes she even had the thought that "it would be nice to live in seclusion in this village." However, this thought only lasted a short time, so short that it was wiped out almost as soon as it appeared.

　　Therefore, there is a bird called the phoenix, which flies up to nine thousand miles, breaks through the clouds and rainbows, carries the blue sky, and soars above the darkness.

　　After all... this shouldn't be his place to live.

　　"Maybe... it's time to leave?" Wucha raised his head, looked at the sky approaching dusk, and stretched out his left hand, as if trying to grab something:

　　“…to see the wider world.”

　　Chapter 13: Outsiders

　　Thanks to the three book friends Haoda Taiyang, Yuyi and Bian Nian Nan for their support~

　　————————————

　　The atmosphere in Sunshine Village today is a little strange, and the beginning of the strangeness is these five people at the entrance of the village, three men and two women.

　　Their temperament seems arrogant and unruly, which seems so out of place in the Sunshine Village which is full of rural and peaceful atmosphere.

　　It was a sense of superiority that was not contemptuous, but came from the bones. Just from his temperament, he could be easily distinguished from the villagers of Sunshine Village.

　　"Qingtian, are we really going to... stay here tonight?" The speaker was the blond man among the five people. The tall and burly man frowned, obviously not very satisfied with Sunshine Village.

　　"If you'd like to sleep outside in the forest and talk with the monsters, I have no objection."

　　Qingtian shrugged his shoulders, which immediately caused laughter from the other three people.

　　"But……"

　　"No, Lu Jiang!" Qingtian said calmly, "It's a miracle that a village exists in such a remote place. Don't be picky."

　　After hearing what Qingtian said, the big blond guy reluctantly moved his huge body forward. As he left, the ground shook slightly, and faint traces of footprints appeared on the hard stone floor.

　　"Let's go over too, Qingtian." The speaker was the last man among the five people. He was wearing a black robe with a hood, so his face could not be seen clearly, but judging from his voice, his age should not be more than 25 years old.

　　He tapped the ground with the exquisite staff with gemstones that supported his body: "Don't let Lu Jiang cause any trouble again. After all, this is not like home. You can't do whatever you want."

　　"Don't worry, Yaoge. Although Lu Jiang is a bit stupid, he's not really stupid. He won't deliberately cause trouble." The blonde stretched, revealing her graceful figure. "I'm more concerned about whether there's hot water for me to take a good bath tonight."

　　"Sister Shiman is right, taking a bath is the most important thing!"

　　The last person among the five was a little Loli with green hair. At this moment, she clenched her fists, as if to prove from some perspective that taking a bath was really the most important thing for them at the moment.

　　"Okay, okay, let's go in first." Qingtian laughed dumbly, rubbed the green-haired little loli's head, and spoke.

　　…

　　…

　　"That's what happened. To sum it up, there are outsiders coming to our village." Finally, Daniu nodded in summary. Already 17 years old, Daniu was as strong as a real cow. His dark but solid muscles were full of explosive power. He had become the leader of the younger generation in the Wu-style blacksmith shop.

　　"A few outsiders came, so the village chief asked me to attend the banquet?"

　　Wu Cha, who had just returned from the forest, asked Da Niu who had been waiting for him at his door for a long time.

　　"I don't know the details. But they look like they have a very important background." Da Niu scratched his head and said honestly.

　　Background? Wu Cha sneered. It was not that he looked down on Daniu, but it was hard for him to take Daniu, who had never seen the world and was honest and simple, to heart. He could only say that Daniu was a blank sheet of paper that had not been dyed with other colors by the dyeing factories outside. He was too innocent.

　　Well...but since it was the village chief who called, it shouldn't be aimless.

　　Thinking of this, Wucha nodded: "Okay, let's go to the village chief to find out what's going on."

　　…

　　…

　　"Please rest assured. All the men in our village have good skills due to years of hunting wild animals. They are very familiar with the area around Sunshine Village. They are definitely qualified to be guides." The village chief stroked his beard with a smile, looking at the outsiders with extraordinary demeanor across the table: "Please have a good rest tonight. I will gather them together tomorrow morning and you can choose at that time."

　　"You can be considered quite skilled at hunting wild animals..."

　　"Lu Jiang!" Qingtian interrupted Lu Jiang and smiled at the village chief: "Thank you for your help."

　　At this time, a man came to the door. He whispered something in the village chief's ear. The village chief smiled even more brightly and nodded: "Ask him in."

　　After giving the order, he explained to the outsiders: "He is the only magician in the village. He is very familiar with the area around Sunshine Village and should be able to provide you with some help."

　　Although Wucha is not even yet old, and is still one year away from adulthood, due to his identity as a wizard, he has gradually gained considerable prestige in the village over the past year. Some important village affairs are discussed with him, so this time, Wucha naturally cannot be absent.

　　Moreover, I believe that the existence of a wizard can still gain some voice in the village.

　　"Mage?" Lu Jiang raised his eyebrows, looking a little unconvinced: "How could there be mages in a place like this?"

　　Qingtian's expression did not change, he still smiled politely: "Your village is indeed a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons."

　　"I am just a low-level mage apprentice, not even a mage."

　　Wu Cha, who heard the conversation between the two parties, walked in and sat next to the village chief. He nodded slightly to the five people opposite him as a greeting.

　　After Qingtian saw Wucha, the faint smile that had always remained on his face disappeared and his eyes narrowed slightly.

　　This young boy with a slightly immature face... is not simple!

　　At least some of the characteristics he displayed were clearly much more sophisticated than his appearance.

　　If he and others seemed out of place in Sunshine Village, then this young man who claimed to be a wizard's apprentice was the opposite, and he completely integrated into this village!

　　This was nothing, the key point was that when this young man faced these outsiders, he did not feel out of place, but was still fully integrated! !

　　This should have been impossible. If this boy's temperament was the same as those in the village, he would probably be regarded as an ordinary villager. If his temperament was similar to Qingtian's, he would probably be regarded as a member of another class. But the weird thing about him was that his temperament was not rejected at all in these two incompatible groups, and he didn't feel out of place at all!

　　If it weren't for the fierce conflict in temperament between the villagers and the outsiders, which allowed Qingtian, who was observant and careful, to notice a clue, I'm afraid I would have overlooked him. Just based on this point, he is definitely not an ordinary person!

　　——How could someone who could almost escape the “fairy’s eyes” be an ordinary person?

　　Qingtian looked at the young man who claimed to be a wizard's apprentice. It seemed that this village... was a little interesting.

　　During this period of time, the village chief had whispered to Wu Cha the cause of the incident and also told him the reward.

　　"I see." Wu Cha nodded. No wonder the village chief's old face was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum. The reward was indeed very tempting.

　　If they can get such a generous reward just for being a guide, what will their destination be like?

　　Thinking of this, Wucha raised her eyebrows slightly.

　　At this time, Qingtian suddenly said: "I heard from the village chief that you are very familiar with the area of ​​Sunshine Village?"

　　"No more familiar with it than with the other villagers."

　　“No, no, no…” Qingtian shook his head: “I mean, it’s in a farther place where wild beasts are extinct and full of magical beasts.”

　　Wucha looked at Qingtian and nodded slightly. He himself did not think that the place these outsiders were looking for would be within this safe area where the village hunters would not get lost even with their eyes closed.

　　"So, how about you be our guide? The reward will satisfy you."

　　Hearing Qingtian's emphasis on the word "reward", Wucha raised her head, stared at the outsider with purple eyes seriously, and then nodded slowly:

　　"good."

　　Chapter 14: Wind Wolf

　　Thank you for your support.

　　————————————

　　The Warcraft Forest is where the Warcraft gather. After years of fighting among the Warcraft, the place is filled with the smell of blood. The tall trees block the sunlight, making it difficult to get in, adding a bit of gloom and horror to the place, so there are few traces of humans.

　　...And in this dead land where only monsters can survive, it is unusually lively today.

　　Because there are 6 guests here today.

　　"Hey Qingtian, you actually gave that magic apprentice a choice? Just a guide..."

　　"Okay, Lu Jiang. You've said it five times along the way."

　　A helpless look finally emerged on Qingtian's face. He looked at the big blond man behind him and said, "This man named Wucha is obviously not as harmless as he looks. Isn't it the ancestral motto of your Lu family not to look down on anyone?"

　　"But……"

　　"You are making trouble again. In fact, his effect has already been shown, but you, a guy with a brain full of muscles, have not noticed it."

　　After saying that, he ignored Lu Jiang, quickened his pace, and caught up with Wu Cha, who was some distance away from them.

　　Lu Jiang blinked, looked at his companions who were also quickening their pace and asked, "Besides being a guide, is this guy useful for anything else?"

　　"Didn't you notice that we didn't encounter any magical beasts along the way?"

　　Hearing Yao Ge's question, Lu Jiang scratched his head and said, "Now that you mention it, it's true! There are actually no monsters in this Monster Forest. It really doesn't live up to its name. If I had known this, there wouldn't be any need for five of us to come. I can come alone!... But does this have anything to do with the question I asked?"

　　Yao Ge rolled his eyes and decided to follow Qingtian’s example and ignore him.

　　Instead, the little green-haired girl made a face at Lu Jiang: "Big~stupid~cow~!"

　　Looking at his companions walking away, Lu Jiang suddenly realized, "Are you saying that the reason we didn't encounter any monsters along the way was because of this kid?"

　　Well... that's the truth.

　　Just as Qingtian said, Wucha is naturally not as harmless as he looks. After one year of training in the Monster Forest, he almost wiped out the low-level monsters. Those surviving monsters fled away just by smelling his scent. How could any low-level monster be so blind as to dare to provoke him?

　　So the journey was naturally smooth.

　　This situation continued until we reached the deep middle of the forest, when it gradually changed. The traces of monsters gradually increased.

　　Although they avoided many magical beasts under Wucha's leadership, several Wind Wolves eventually discovered their whereabouts.

　　"Hey kid, don't you have a way to avoid monsters? How come you run into a tough guy like the Wind Wolf? You didn't do it on purpose, did you?"

　　Hearing Lu Jiang's question, Wu Cha immediately labeled him an idiot: "Oh~? Do you have any very high expectations for a magic apprentice?"

　　"you!"

　　"Alright, alright." Qingtian frowned and then let go, obviously annoyed by Lu Jiang's unreasonable behavior along the way: "Can we avoid this battle?"

　　Wucha thought about it seriously, then shook his head: "We have entered the sight range of the Wind Wolf, and this battle is probably inevitable. After all, my usual range of activities is only at the outermost part of the forest. I am more familiar with that part so I can try to avoid the monsters. I seldom come here, so I can't be as comfortable as I am at the outermost part of the forest."

　　The low-level monsters that were almost extinct because of Wucha would burst into tears if they heard his commentary. "Are you avoiding us because you are familiar with the terrain? It's obviously us who are avoiding you, bastard!"

　　Qingtian looked at the blue-grey wolves with drooling mouths and waved his hands: "If we can't avoid it, let's destroy them. Shi Man will deal with the one on the far left, Lu Xing will deal with the one on the far right, and the leader wolf in the middle will be taken care of by Lu Jiang and Yao Ge, and I will raid the formation."

　　Everyone nodded and started to take action.

　　Qingtian's expression became a little more serious. He didn't expect to encounter a Swift Wolf. Although this kind of magic beast didn't have any talent that was superior to other magic beasts of the same level, it was terrible in terms of unity. If you let a Swift Wolf escape, I'm afraid that in a few minutes, a group of Swift Wolves will come to chase you. The magic beast that tracks by smell can't afford to hurt you. This is not something that can be solved by hiding in a place where the Swift Wolf can't see.

　　So even though this level of magical beast was not dangerous to Qingtian, he still went to raid the camp, just to be on the safe side in case something unexpected happened and the Wind Wolf escaped.

　　At this time, the blonde queen Shi Man and the green-haired little loli Lu Xing had approached the two Wind Wolves from the left and right respectively. What surprised Wu Cha a little was that these young ladies, who in his eyes had never seen blood, seemed extremely calm in dealing with the Wind Wolves. They were not panicked at all, as if they had been tempered thousands of times.

　　He sighed. It turned out that one should not judge a book by its cover. Especially because of Lu Jiang, it was wrong to treat everyone in the team as brainless idiots.

　　Of course, on the issue of Lu Jiang being an idiot, Wu Cha still insisted on his original opinion - in fact, he generally held this opinion towards anyone who offended him.

　　Just as he was secretly reflecting on the fact that one should not judge a person by his appearance, the idiot Lu Jiang also roared, and then rushed towards the only remaining exceptionally sturdy Wind Wolf. If the level of the Wind Wolf is just over 20, then the level of the Wind Wolf Leader is obviously over 25. Both its flexibility and lethality are far superior to those of other Wind Wolves. The idiot Lu Jiang actually dared to rush up and fight with the Wind Wolf in close combat. Obviously, he is still quite capable.

　　Qingtian was observing Wucha while scanning the formation, but seeing his expression as if he was on a trip, Qingtian felt that he couldn't stay calm.

　　Feeling Qingtian's gaze, Wucha finally realized that in a fight, he had to contribute.

　　After thinking about it seriously, he donated a few wind blades as a friendly donation, then ignored Qingtian's gaze and continued to watch with great interest.

　　Shi Man's profession should be a sneak attack profession like assassin or thief. He uses a knife that looks small but is sharp and cold. Judging from the fact that a casual scratch can make the Wind Wolf's skin burst and a layer of light ice forms on its body, it must be very sharp and must have an ice enchantment.

　　The sudden appearance of such a precious weapon as Mowu was indeed a bit surprising.

　　Compared to Shi Man, Wu Cha was unsure about the occupation of the green-haired little loli Lu Xing, especially the petite loli who was holding a thick and hard wooden stick and rushing towards the Wind Wolf fiercely with an excited look on her face, which made him even more uncertain.

　　Maybe it will be a profession that I have never seen in my previous life, or maybe it will be a native profession in this foreign world, who knows.

　　Green Star let out a delicate cry, and the wooden stick in her hand emitted a light green light, which was quiet, but not to be underestimated.

　　The Wind Wolf, who was about to dig out Green Star's heart with one claw, let out a scream. Its right claw just happened to touch the wooden stick, and the green energy instantly wrapped around its right claw and turned it into ashes.

　　Wucha raised his eyebrows slightly. This light green power... is much more violent than it looks.

　　Chapter 15 Zhimu Ruins

　　Thanks to the two book friends Tian Zonglilan and Liuhuo Feijin for their support~

　　————————————————

　　At the same time as the scream of the Wind Wolf, the roar of the Idiot Lu Jiang rang out. Uh, when did Lu Jiang become the Idiot Lu Jiang? Forget about this question. Anyway, the Idiot Lu Jiang has already faced the Wind Wolf Leader and grabbed the two front paws of the Wind Wolf Leader with both hands, making the man and the beast look more like a savage struggle.

　　It seems that the results are comparable in a short period of time!

　　Tsk~. Wucha exclaimed in admiration, worthy of being a man with muscles even in his brain.

　　Putting aside this malicious praise, Yao Ge behind the idiot Lu Jiang had already started chanting a spell. Looking at the strange vision around him, it was obvious that the level of this spell was beyond the reach of Wu Cha at his current level.

　　A spell of the Grand Mage level. (A Mage class reaches Grand Mage at level 20, and a Warrior class reaches Dark Iron Warrior at level 20.)

　　"Come out, my friend - Fire Puppet!"

　　A flaming meteorite appeared out of nowhere at a height of 10 meters above Yao Ge's head, and then smashed towards the Wind Wolf.

　　It turned out to be a summoner.

　　Wu Cha understood that this profession was a little weak in the middle stage, but it was very cool and domineering in the early and late stages, especially in the late stage. As long as it was summoned, it would be a huge monster over a hundred meters long that would directly emerge from the void. At present, Yao Ge still had a long way to go before he could summon a giant beast, but a flame puppet was still very lethal to the Gale Wolf.

　　As if sensing the mighty force of the fiery meteorite, the Wind Wolf immediately decided to give up the fight with the Idiot Lu Jiang. In fact, it didn't want to do that, but the Idiot Lu Jiang's helmet mixed with mithril made the Wind Wolf's sharp teeth useless.

　　The idiot Lu Jiang, who felt the Swift Wind Wolf's retreat, took advantage of the situation and pursued it. His muscles bulged and he roared again, and actually pushed the Swift Wind Wolf to the ground!

　　...What a poetic picture of man and animal.

　　At this moment, the flaming meteorite had already rushed down, and as if it had consciousness, it bypassed the idiot Lu Jiang, and then hit one of the legs of the Gale Wolf.

　　With just this one blow, one of the Swift Wolf's hind legs was smashed off. The blood spilled on the ground along with the Swift Wolf's screams, making the scene seem a little weird.

　　After the meteorite fell, it opened up and turned into a two-meter-tall flaming stone giant. This was the fire puppet summoned by Yao Ge.

　　It just landed and raised its hands, smashing the screaming Wind Wolf's head hard, once, twice, three times...

　　At the fifth time, the howling of the Wind Wolf suddenly stopped.

　　The flame extended along the giant fist of the fire puppet, burning the already silent Wind Wolf Leader, but cleverly avoided the idiot Lu Jiang and did not cause any harm to him at all.

　　Only when the Wind Wolf Leader was burned to ashes did Yao Ge snap his fingers in satisfaction. The fire puppet shrank into a ball again, turned into a flaming rock, and then disappeared.

　　The leader wolf died, and the other two were also nearing the end. Looking at the Swift Wolf with its skin torn and dying and covered in ice, and the Swift Wolf with its limbs gone and almost cut into a human stick by the green energy, Wu Cha sighed and felt extremely sorry in her heart for thinking that these two people were young ladies who had never seen blood.

　　——These are clearly two Tyrannosaurus Rex covered in human skin.

　　Green Star came back happily, with a bright smile on his face: "Brother Qingtian, the little wolf is killed~."

　　Qingtian smiled and rubbed her head, "Wipe the blood off your face, it won't be pretty like this."

　　"Oh." Green Star nodded obediently, then began to wipe the blood off his face with a handkerchief, but his eyes were looking around, staring at the monsters, his eyes flashing.

　　Seeing Green Star getting a little impatient, Qingtian pinched her cheek and said, "No! Don't engage in unnecessary battles. We are not here to kill monsters this time."

　　"oh……"

　　Looking at the peaceful Green Star, Qingtian turned around and asked, "How far is it to the destination?"

　　Wucha pointed to the dense grass ahead and said, "We're here."

　　Pushing aside the one-meter-high grass, behind it, there is a half-meter-high small tree emitting a silvery-white light.

　　Qingtian was stunned there, and after a moment he slowly nodded, with an excited look on his face: "It's here... the Zhimu Ruins!!"

　　Zhimu Ruins? Never heard of it...

　　Wucha thought about it carefully and found that he had no impression of such a place. However, since it could make them so excited, it should be... very valuable.

　　"Qingtian, now that we have found the place, this kid..."

　　Idiot Lu Jiang pointed at Wu Cha and said, "Just give him some money and let him go back. He can't help us in the ruins and will cause trouble for us later."

　　After saying that, he looked at Wu Cha and said, "Don't even think about the condition that Qing Tian promised you before, which was to let you choose an item from the ruins. The dangers of the ruins are not something that a magic apprentice like you can handle. We don't have the extra energy to protect you in there. You will definitely die if you go in. You can get the treasure but you won't live to enjoy it!

　　It would be better to take the money back to the village and use it to buy some magic gems to improve your strength. With your ability, it shouldn't be a problem to return to the village from here."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, whispers began to sound.

　　"Lu Jiang has changed his gender? He actually became kind to others. Didn't he always boast about his noble bloodline and told everyone else to die?"

　　"Oh, you don't know him? He has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although he has been finding faults along the way, he still doesn't want to see the person who serves as his guide die like that."

　　"A big stupid cow with a sharp tongue but a soft heart, hehe~..."

　　"Hey, that's enough!"

　　Idiot Lu Jiang rolled his eyes at the people who were teasing him, then turned his gaze back to Wu Cha: "What's your choice?"

　　Wucha looked serious, just as she had agreed to be their guide to Qingtian before: "I choose to go into the Zhimu Ruins with you."

　　“What?” Idiot Lu Jiang raised his voice several notches higher: “Let me be frank with you. Even if you go in with us, we will never protect you! You can’t hold out for long. You’ll just die in vain!”

　　Wu Cha tilted her head, looked at the idiot Lu Jiang, and suddenly laughed: "Idiot Lu... Ahem, Lu Jiang, how about we make a bet?"

　　"Did I just hear the word idiot?"

　　"That's not the point."

　　"Of course this is the point. Did you call me an idiot? You were just about to call me an idiot Lu Jiang!"

　　Wu Cha ignored him and said, "The content of the bet is that without your protection, I can not only survive in the ruins, but also keep up with you in the number of monsters I can deal with, or even... surpass you."

　　After a brief pause, "In this case, I win. Otherwise, you win."

　　Hearing this, the idiot Lu Jiang was so shocked that he didn’t even care about Wu Cha calling him an idiot before: “Ridiculous! This is impossible!”

　　"So do you dare to gamble or not, idiot Lu Jiang?"

　　“Since you want to die…” Idiot Lu Jiang said this and suddenly realized: “Did you just call me an idiot again?”

　　“That’s not the point.”

　　"Of course this sentence is the key point! And this time he didn't even try to cover it up, he just called me an idiot Lu Jiang!!"

　　Wucha whistled and looked up at the sky.

　　Well... the weather is really nice today.

　　Chapter 16 First Floor

　　"Then let's go." Qingtian smiled and looked at Wucha: "Just like Bai... Ahem, just like Lu Jiang said, in the Zhimu Ruins, if you are in danger, we will not help you."

　　Wucha nodded.

　　“Qingtian, are you really going to let him go?” The idiot Lu Jiang looked at Qingtian in astonishment.

　　“Heh…” Qingtian did not answer Lu Jiang’s words, but smiled meaningfully, his left eye emitting a faint purple color: “Pupil Technique – Break Illusion, Open!”

　　The silvery little tree in front of him immediately grew taller, and soon it had grown to 10 meters. At the bottom of the tree, a tree hole appeared that was just big enough to accommodate one person.

　　"Come with me."

　　Qingtian took the lead and walked in front, while the others followed closely behind.

　　Just as the last person entered, the small hole of the tall silver tree disappeared and began to shrink again, turning back into the original small silver tree. Covered by the one-meter-high grass, no light overflowed.

　　…

　　…

　　"Is this the Zhimu ruins?" Yao Ge frowned. When he first came here, what caught his eyes was a desolate scene. The sky was dark blue and purple, and it was very low, as if it was about to collapse. It looked a bit weird. There were no guardians of the ruins as he had imagined, only a few old trees that looked like they had been dead for a long time. In addition to being depressing, this scene also made Yao Ge feel a little stunned.

　　"Don't be too surprised. Most of the ruins are like this. After all, it's just a semi-enclosed subspace. The environment is naturally not comparable to the outside world. But there are no guardians of the ruins... This is indeed a bit strange." Shi Man said. A silver bell-like voice came out from her cherry lips, which was very pleasant to the ear.

　　"Yes." Qingtian nodded: "Anyway, everyone be careful. I have never been to this kind of tree ruins before. I am afraid it is not as simple as it looks on the surface."

　　"Tsk, you're lucky. I thought a group of ruins guardians would appear and tear you into pieces as soon as you arrive." The idiot Lu Jiang pouted at Wu Cha.

　　However, Wu Cha's reaction was beyond his expectations. Although Wu Cha had a blank expression on his face, his magic power continued to increase. In just a moment, he was promoted from a magic apprentice to an apprentice wizard. He stared at a dead tree not far from them and chanted a spell. Three seconds later, a huge wind blade flew out of his hand and slashed at the dead tree that had not been noticed at all.

　　“Squeak!”

　　The unpleasant sound coming from the dead tree immediately scared the idiot Lu Jiang. Why did it sound like the scream of a wild beast? Could it be...

　　——This dead tree is alive? !

　　This seemed incredible to him. How could plants... be alive?

　　Out of fear of the unknown, he subconsciously took a step back, moving away from the tree that had been lifeless before.

　　The idiot Lu Jiang took a step back, but Qingtian took a step forward. He had been observing Wu Cha since he came in. Since the other party made him feel unpredictable, he was definitely not an ordinary person. So when he saw Wu Cha coming in, he felt like he was facing a formidable enemy, and Qingtian's nerves tensed up.

　　Sure enough! This seemingly lifeless dead tree is actually alive!

　　Plants can actually have life? Is this the mystery of plant relics? !

　　Qingtian was more curious than fear. Purple light overflowed from his right eye, making him look like a burning fireball.

　　——In comparison, the surprise caused by Wu Cha's promotion from a mage apprentice to a trainee mage was negligible, or rather... Qingtian never thought that Wu Cha was just a mage apprentice.

　　What he didn't know was... just 1 minute ago, Wucha was really just a mage apprentice, and a half-baked one at that, only a level 5 mage apprentice.

　　The reason why Wu Cha did not choose to upgrade was very simple. It was just because it was a place suitable for him to level up. He only needed to be level 5 to be able to do it easily, so he did not waste precious experience to upgrade. However, at this moment, he did upgrade to level 10 without hesitation, reaching the level of an apprentice mage. The reason was also very simple. In this ruins, if he was just a mage apprentice...

　　That's really dangerous.

　　Just as he came in, a dead tree he saw could make him feel dangerous. Obviously, the guardians in the ruins would not be as intimidating to him as the low-level monsters such as the bronze-armored beasts outside.

　　After becoming an apprentice wizard at level 10, both the power of spells and the speed of magic power gathering have been improved to a certain extent. With the 6 skill points at level 5 (starting from level 10, 1 level gives 2 points), Wu Cha's strength has been greatly improved.

　　After becoming an apprentice wizard, Wu Cha stopped upgrading. He had a clear understanding of himself and knew that after reaching the level of an apprentice wizard, the threat posed by the ruins to him had been reduced to below the danger line. At least after comparing it with the dead tree in front of him, there was no need to increase his level.

　　"Pupil Technique - Solidify and Burn!"

　　At this time, the purple flame in Qingtian's right eye had completely materialized, and appeared directly on the dead tree as if teleporting! With a swish, a large amount of purple flames surged up and enveloped the entire dead tree. From a distance, the dead tree looked like a flame monster.

　　"Squeak! Squeak!"

　　The screams rang out again, and compared to the sound made by Wucha's wind blade before, this one was obviously much more miserable.

　　“Oh my god, what the hell is this? It scared me!” The idiot Lu Jiang finally reacted and asked as he looked at the dead tree that was almost burnt beyond human form.

　　"This is a dead tree monster." Wu Cha stared at the dead tree monster and said, "This monster itself has no intelligence. It usually sleeps, just like an ordinary dead branch. But if a stranger appears in its territory, it will wake up and kill the strange breath. Protecting its own territory is the instinct of the dead tree monster."

　　"This kind of monster... seems a bit difficult to deal with." A strange color flashed in Qingtian's eyes. His pupil technique had been attacking the dead wood monster for nearly 30 seconds, but the monster was just screaming, but there was no sign of dying. Based on the breath, he could tell that this monster was much weaker than him, but even so, the dead wood monster just looked like it was dying and refused to lie down.

　　Although the pupil technique "Condensation and Burning" is only a relatively basic pupil master skill, it is precisely because it is a basic skill that Qingtian has mastered it very skillfully and can fully exert its power. Coupled with the suppression of strength... it is not easy to solve an ordinary dead wood monster... This level of difficulty makes Qingtian frown quietly.

　　"It's not as exaggerated as you think." Seeing Qingtian's expression, Wucha already knew what he was thinking and said, "The dead wood monster is known for its tenacious vitality. It is normal for it to have a defense that is better than that of its peers, but its attack power is actually very weak, even... not as good as the Swift Wolf we saw outside. And its weakness is not on the surface."

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"Roots." Wucha pointed at the foot of the dead wood monster: "As long as you cut off the roots of the dead wood monster, even if you don't attack, the dead wood monster will automatically die within 1 minute. Now because its roots are constantly absorbing the energy of the earth and converting it into its own energy, it can barely compete with your Yang Eyes skill, but even so, it can't hold on for much longer."

　　After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and added, "Basically, tree-type monsters all have similar weaknesses."

　　Qingtian raised an eyebrow: "You know a lot."

　　“I saw it by accident in a book.”

　　"Is there a difference between Yin-Yang pupil skills?"

　　Wucha was noncommittal:

　　"There is a golden house in the book."

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 17 Poisoning

　　Thank you for your support,

　　Yuyi and The Sky is Always Blue came to show their support again.

　　Thank you all for your votes and collections. The number of red votes has exceeded 1,000~.

　　——————————————

　　Seeing that Wucha had no intention of directly answering his question, Qingtian did not ask any more questions. He asked in another way, "Are all these dead trees dead tree monsters?"

　　"Then I don't know."

　　In Wucha's opinion, it is necessary to hide one's shortcomings appropriately. Showing a certain value can make people pay attention to him. However, if he really shows all his value, that would not be wise. It would seem like he knows everything... That would make him seem too evil.

　　Besides, judging from the surface, there is really not much difference between these dead trees. If he did not have a systematic identification system, he would not be able to find any clues with his experience. So even if he said he did not know, he would not be suspected of doing it on purpose.

　　Sure enough, Qingtian just said "oh" and didn't say anything else. He just gave orders, asking everyone to be careful and clear away the dead trees one by one.

　　Looking at the idiot Lu Jiang who was already howling and rushing forward, Qingtian jokingly made a joke to Wucha: "Is it okay if you don't take action? Did you make a bet with Lu Jiang before? If you lose..."

　　"What's wrong with losing?" Wucha looked at Qingtian in surprise: "I just made a bet with him, but I didn't tell him the stakes. I didn't lose anything if I lost."

　　"...Eh~?" Qingtian was stunned. After thinking about it carefully...it seemed to be true!

　　Oh my god, this guy is a bit sinister.

　　Looking at the idiot Lu Jiang who was fighting bravely in the distance, Qingtian became more convinced of this.

　　However, although he was slandering Wu Cha in his heart, he was not dissatisfied with the fact that Wu Cha did not take action. In his opinion, Wu Cha's value was obviously reflected in his understanding of plant-type magical beasts, which were extremely unfamiliar to him. As for strength, although it also had certain research value, compared with the former, it was not worth mentioning.

　　The screams of the dead tree monsters began to be heard. Knowing their weaknesses, they launched targeted attacks. As expected, the scene was completely different from before. It was no exaggeration to say that it was effortless. Idiot Lu Jiang and his companions cleaned up all the dead tree monsters with ease.

　　Without the dead tree as a background, although the color of the sky is still as strange, the feeling of oppression is much less.

　　At the same time, a small hole that could accommodate one person appeared at the farthest point in front of Wucha and the others.

　　"Let's go to the second floor."

　　Qingtian walked in the front, the purple light in his eyes never faded. If a monster wanted to launch a sneak attack, it would definitely face the most fatal blow!

　　The others followed closely behind, closely following Qingtian. With the entry of the last person, Master Man, the small hole began to slowly disappear.

　　What Wucha and the others didn't know was that three seconds after the small hole disappeared, a new tree hole appeared not far from the hole entrance. It was filled with stars, like a stairway leading to another world.

　　This tree hole has not disappeared since it appeared, it just keeps flashing...

　　…

　　…

　　"Why are each layer of this wooden ruins getting worse than the previous one?" The little loli Green Star is still a girl at heart. She puffed up her cheeks and looked indignant.

　　Originally, she thought that since this place was called Zhimu Ruins, even if there were no birds singing and flowers blooming, it should be green and lush. But it was not like this now, with each floor getting worse than the previous one! At least there were a few dead trees on the first floor, symbolizing that this was a plant-based ruin. The second floor was actually empty, with nothing there, and the ground was sticky, which made her feel sick.

　　"The ground seems to be wriggling?" Shi Man's face did not look very good either. Although as an adventurer, her female habits had become much more indifferent, but in this environment, she still instinctively felt disgusted. The texture under her feet made her feel like she was stepping on a pile of rotten meat. There was a faint smell of decay in the air around her, which made her frown.

　　Compared with Green Star Master Man, the men's adaptability was obviously slightly stronger. Although they also frowned, they still knew to observe the surrounding situation. The idiot Lu Jiang even stroked the ground with his hand, and then put the dust in front of his eyes to identify it carefully.

　　"What is he doing?" Wu Cha looked at the idiot Lu Jiang and asked curiously.

　　"This is one of Lu Jiang's abilities. He can determine some specific information based on the ground's color, texture, composition, etc."

　　"He still has this brutal ability?"

　　Before Wu Cha could even exclaim in amazement, she saw the idiot Lu Jiang put the sticky mud in his hand into his mouth.

　　"What's this for?"

　　The corner of Wucha's mouth twitched. How dare he put this thing into his mouth?

　　Qingtian smiled and said, "He did this just to further identify it. The Lu family members have special bodies, and their tongues have very powerful analytical abilities."

　　"Isn't this... a bit unhygienic?"

　　"Oh, you're talking about this." Qingtian laughed and said, "Don't worry. The dirt stuffed into his mouth was wrapped by Lu Jiang's energy, so it won't really do anything in his mouth. He just uses the analytical function of his tongue. After all, the Lu family doesn't have the ability to be immune to all poisons, so Lu Jiang won't really taste it all in his mouth."

　　As he spoke, Lu Jiang stood up, with a rare thoughtful expression on his face that shouldn't belong to an idiot (Hey).

　　"How?" Wu Cha and others saw the idiot Lu Jiang stand up and walked towards him.

　　Idiot Lu Jiang looked at Qingtian, then looked at Yaoge, and said seriously:

　　“…It’s a bit salty.”

　　No one asked you how it tasted!!

　　Isn't it just the analytical function of the tongue? How could it taste salty? This idiot wouldn't have really tasted it!

　　The smile on Qingtian's face was a little stiff. "...Apart from being a little salty, can you tell anything else?"

　　Idiot Lu Jiang smacked his lips: "It's still a little spicy."

　　...Are you a food critic? You must have tasted it! You look like you are savoring it! Aren't you afraid of being poisoned and dying?

　　The smile on Qingtian's face completely disappeared. He took out a bottle from his pocket and poured out a pill: "Take this detoxification pill. I hope it's not too late."

　　“Wait wait wait…!” Idiot Lu Jiang was confused at first, but only reacted when he saw Qingtian taking out the detoxification pills. “What are you doing? How can I really eat this? I mean, based on the results of the tongue analysis, it tells me that it has a very high salt content! That’s why I said it’s salty!”

　　After saying that, he rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think I'm an idiot?"

　　As soon as these words were uttered, there was silence for 5 seconds.

　　Lu Jiang was immediately furious: "You really think I'm an idiot!"

　　“That’s not the point.”

　　“That’s the point!”

　　Wucha suddenly said, "Wait, Lu... uh, idiot Lu Jiang, why is your face green?"

　　"Hey! Since you called me the right name, don't correct me, especially if I'm correcting you wrongly! Uh, what did you say? My face turned green?"

　　"Big stupid bull, you're poisoned!"

　　Following Lu Xing's words, Lu Jiang lay down straight.

　　Qingtian immediately passed the pill in his hand to the idiot Lu Jiang’s mouth. As his complexion improved, he relaxed and exhaled: “This idiot…!”

　　After a while, Lu Jiang woke up, and his first reaction was to defend himself: "I'm not an idiot, I was just careless..."

　　Qingtian rubbed his temples and said with a headache: "Okay, okay, you should tell me what the high salt content in this land means."

　　Idiot Lu Jiang snorted arrogantly, and then spoke reluctantly:

　　"Generally, the reason for high salt content in the ground is the lack of vegetation, so some heavy substances will seep into the deep soil layer, causing the salt to spread. The salt content here is extremely high, which means that there has been no plant growth here for a very, very long time."

　　"There are already a lot of plants here? Then... our enemies on this level are not plants?" Yao Ge looked at the space that could be seen to the bottom at a glance and said, "But there is nothing here?"

　　“Could it be underground? This kind of land cannot support plants, but it may be able to support other creatures.” Little Loli Green Star said as she wanted to pound the ground with the stick in her hand.

　　Although it's a bit disgusting, I don't care about it because I can leave the second floor by eliminating the enemies.

　　"Don't rush to act." Qingtian stopped Luxing and said, "Be careful not to cause unnecessary complications or trigger unnecessary traps. It's better to take a long-term view on this matter."

　　"I'm afraid there's no time for long-term consideration."

　　Wucha looked at her blue little finger and said, "We... are also poisoned."

　　Chapter 18: Shocked

　　Thanks to Dugu for the vote.

　　————————————

　　"Poisoned?!"

　　Qingtian looked at his little finger, and sure enough, it was exactly the same as Wucha's, both had turned green.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Qingtian took out the detoxification pills and distributed them while asking.

　　"I think it should be air."

　　Wucha snapped his fingers and a flame appeared from his hand, but it suddenly went out in the absence of wind.

　　"The rotten gas here accounts for a large proportion of the air. It not only compresses and reduces the air, but also has toxicity."

　　“What should we do then?!” Idiot Lu Jiang said anxiously, “If we don’t think of a solution, we might die here when the detoxification pills run out.”

　　"Calm down, Lu Jiang!" Qingtian looked at Wucha, "Since you are so calm after finding out we were poisoned, you must have thought of a solution, right?"

　　"I'm not sure if I can solve it, but I do have an idea." Wu Cha raised her head and looked at Qing Tian seriously: "I'm wondering... Is there really nothing here, or... is it just from our perspective that there is nothing."

　　"You mean?" Qingtian's expression changed: "Is this an illusion?"

　　Before Wucha could reply, Qingtian's left eye had already lit up, and the purple light of the Yin Eye, which represented illusion, bloomed: "Pupil Technique - Break Illusion, Open!"

　　With a swish, the surrounding scene suddenly began to fade away. When the scene was completely pulled away and the reality reappeared, everyone was stunned.

　　The reason why the ground under your feet is soft is not because of geology, but because it is really a pile of rotten meat!

　　The reason why the air is filled with a thick smell of rot is not because it has been closed for many years, but because there are countless corpses lying here!

　　White bugs half the size of a human crawled in and out of the bodies of countless animals and even humans, wriggling not far away around Wucha and the others. It looked like a vast expanse of white, making one's scalp tingle and one's hair stand on end!

　　Qingtian's expression also changed slightly. When he thought that he was surrounded by so many insects without knowing it, and even almost became a breeding ground for these insects like those corpses, he felt uncomfortable all over.

　　Shi Man and Lu Xing were in even worse condition. As women, they did not scream, which showed their excellent psychological quality. However, looking at their pale faces, it was obvious that the wish to make them fight and kill these bugs was unlikely to be realized.

　　When the idiot Lu Jiang saw this, his face immediately turned green and he started vomiting violently. Just before, he had swallowed a small piece of soil in his mouth. Now thinking about it...

　　"vomit……!"

　　"Damn, why are there so many bugs in the Zhimu ruins?" Yao Ge's face turned pale as he summoned a fire puppet and asked it to guard everyone.

　　“Chichi…!”

　　At this moment, a bug not far from the idiot Lu Jiang suddenly started to riot and rushed towards Lu Jiang who was vomiting non-stop. The speed was so fast that he felt a gust of fishy wind blowing in his face!

　　"careful!"

　　Qingtian's right eye lit up, and a purple flame burned in the yang eye that represented attack. Wherever his eyes looked, the big white insect that pounced towards Lu Jiang was instantly burned to ashes.

　　“Chirp, chirp, chirp!”

　　This was like disturbing a hornet's nest. The insects that were originally just crawling and rolling on the corpse made sharp chirping sounds, raised their heads to look at Qingtian with purple eyes, and began to approach quickly. Judging from the momentum, they would probably pounce once they reached a certain range.

　　"The defense is very weak." Qingtian frowned as he looked at the densely packed, restless white bugs. "They are not fast enough, and more importantly, there are too many of them. It is difficult for long-range magic classes to get rid of them if they get close to them. You guys better be careful."

　　These words were spoken to Wu Cha and Yao Ge. Although Lu Xing and Shi Man looked pale and seemed to have lost their fighting power, to be honest, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse, and their advantage in speed is definitely not something Wu Cha and Yao Ge can match.

　　Yao Ge nodded seriously, always staying within one meter and one meter from the fire puppet.

　　"Is there any solution, Wucha?"

　　Qingtian looked at Wucha with a thoughtful expression, as if he had thought of something, and with an idea in his mind, he asked.

　　Wu Cha twisted his eyebrows together and shook his head: "Not yet, but don't engage in close combat with this kind of insect, otherwise... you will die!"

　　He looked at these half-human-sized white bugs, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.

　　He had seen this kind of creature in the game...

　　However, due to the long time that passed, and the impact caused by the fusion of Wu Cha's memories in this life in his brain, some of his memory fragments were scattered, and he was unable to think of anything specific!

　　It was just instinct that Wucha felt a fear of this insect with extremely poor defense, but he couldn't say specifically why.

　　"What?"

　　Hearing Wucha's words, Qingtian was surprised:

　　"Can't engage in close combat?!"

　　Qingtian's already bad expression turned even worse. Wucha would naturally not joke with him in such a situation. If Wucha still said so, it meant that these bugs must have some unknown means. These means, combined with their astonishing numbers, were extremely dangerous for melee professions!

　　But if we don’t engage in close combat, then half of the team will be useless!

　　...Shi Man can’t make a move, Lu Xing can’t make a move, even Lu Jiang can’t make a move!

　　The only living forces are himself, Yaoge and Wucha!

　　There was no way to hide, and the situation where they were surrounded by numerous insects from the very beginning made the use of terrain defense a joke. In this case, couldn't they use close combat?

　　Sooner or later, the long-range enemies like me will be approached by the bugs, and then...

　　die!!!

　　Qingtian's eyes lit up again, burning a group of giant white insects. However, the space created by the burning was instantly filled up by other white insects behind it.

　　"Damn! That's too much!"

　　Qingtian turned to Yaoge and said, "Let your fire puppet rush forward and give it a try."

　　Although Qingtian didn't think Wu Cha would lie to him, he still instinctively gave orders to Yao Ge, because under the current circumstances, not being able to attack in close combat was, in a sense, a death sentence for them!

　　So he wanted to let the fire puppet give it a try. After all, this kind of puppet is also a melee type, and it can be used to test the reaction of the white worm.

　　"kindness."

　　Yao Ge nodded and commanded the fire puppet to charge outwards. The 2-meter-tall flaming body caused the ground to shake slightly. The corpses it crossed were all torn into pieces and emitted a burnt smell.

　　Bang!

　　Countless white giant insects were knocked away, but there was no bloody and violent scene as imagined. The accelerated impact of the fire puppet combined with the burning flames on its body actually turned those white giant insects into ashes. Their blood and energy were evaporated without even spilling out.

　　Just like a tank rushing into a crowd, the fire puppet could knock down a large number of white giant insects with a single blow, and those white giant insects could only make weak chirping sounds. At first glance, the scene showed that the fire puppet's actions were unscrupulous.

　　"It's not that scary, is it?"

　　Qingtian was also stunned for a moment, then a look of surprise appeared on his face. Although no matter how rampant a fire puppet was, it would be just an illusion in the face of the large number of white giant insects, this gave Qingtian and others a shot of adrenaline. In addition to further exposing the weaknesses of the white giant insects, it also confirmed that melee professions were not prohibited from participating in the battle. In this way... it was not a situation where death was inevitable.

　　"Did you remember it wrongly, or is it that the bug in your memory is only similar in appearance to this bug, but is not actually the same species?"

　　Yao Ge breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the performance of the fire puppet, and said to Wu Cha who was still in deep thought.

　　Seeing that Wu Cha had no intention of speaking, Qing Tian thought that he was thin-skinned and embarrassed because of his mistake, so he smiled and changed the subject: "Yao Ge, let your fire puppet go in the front. Although compared with the sea of ​​insects, one puppet seems a little weak, but if you just rush forward and carve out a passage, it won't be a big problem..."

　　Before the question was even uttered, Qingtian stood there in a daze.

　　Chapter 19: Desperate Situation

　　Thanks to Sunny Pig, The Sky Is Always Blue and Huan Feiyan for their support.

　　——————————————

　　Just three seconds ago, a cry that was completely different from the previous one appeared. As soon as this cry appeared, the giant white insects that had no ability to resist the fire puppet and could only scream in fear suddenly became fearless and pounced on the fire puppet one by one!

　　The Fire Puppet's ability to kill the giant white insects almost instantly could not withstand the attacks of countless giant insects. In just 3 seconds, the giant white insects crawled all over the Fire Puppet, making the Fire Puppet's body a whole circle bigger!

　　Then……

　　They exploded!

　　…BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

　　The power generated by the insect explosion caused the fire puppet to retreat repeatedly. The power of this kind of explosion at almost zero distance can be imagined.

　　Qingtian and the others didn't count how many bugs were crawling on the fire puppet, but the explosion lasted for a full 20 seconds!

　　When the explosions stopped, the bugs disappeared, and the flame puppets with abnormal defensive capabilities...

　　Also disappeared.

　　It was a complete disappearance, without even a scrap left.

　　This ending made Qingtian and others feel like they were falling into an icy cave. The defense of the fire puppet was at least 5 times that of Lu Jiang, the strongest defense in their team, but now, there was not a single corpse left, not even a trace left!

　　"puff!"

　　Yao Ge immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The Fire Puppet communicated with him through a mental connection. The death of the Fire Puppet was equivalent to forcibly tearing the connection between them apart. Just this one blow, Yao Ge's spirit suffered a serious trauma!

　　"Demon song!"

　　Qingtian stepped forward and supported the staggering Yaoge: "Are you okay?"

　　“I was careless.” Yao Ge wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but coughed up more blood again: “The explosion came too fast, and I didn’t have time to cut off the connection with the fire puppet. Otherwise, if I had cut it off myself, it wouldn’t be so serious. Now my spirit is damaged, and in the short term... cough cough, I’m afraid I can’t take part in the battle. Damn it! Cough cough cough…”

　　“Stop talking, you take a rest first, Lu Jiang, carry Yao Ge on your back.”

　　A flash of worry flashed across Qingtian's face. Just as Wucha said, short-range professions were simply unable to form combat effectiveness. If he had known this, he would have let Yaoge summon long-range attack puppets. Now the number of living forces has been reduced from three to two, and the situation is even more precarious!

　　If I fail this time...I might really die!!

　　Qingtian took a deep breath as he looked at the densely packed white insects in front of him. Right now, there were at least over 1,000 giant white insects here!

　　With this number, even if he revealed his own cards, it would probably be of no avail.

　　"There are so many of them, and they are moving at such a high speed that they will explode. Besides the explosion itself, they will also produce a corrosive substance similar to hydrochloric acid..." Lu Jiang looked dazed: "This is simply a deadly situation!"

　　“Not only that.” Shi Man shook his head: “Don’t forget, the white bugs were not like this from the beginning. Before, there was a scream that was completely different from the white giant bugs. That scream could actually control these white giant bugs. That’s what’s terrifying!”

　　Her complexion had improved a lot, but now it began to turn pale again. The self-detonation of the white giant worm with poor defense could actually produce such a terrible power! This contrast even made her tremble. If those white worms had pounced on her instead of the flame puppet...

　　Thinking of this, Shi Man's face turned even paler. She was afraid that this incident would be an indelible shadow in her mind for a short period of time.

　　"That different cry... should be the main insect."

　　"Master insect, do you know?" Qingtian suddenly turned around and looked at Wucha with burning eyes!

　　"I just remembered that I have seen this kind of ideological worm in Bookworm before." Wu Cha nodded. Originally, these memories were sunk to the bottom of his sea of ​​memory, but the unique scream just now called his memories out from the bottom, because this scream was very unique and it was difficult to forget once heard.

　　"The master bug is the leader of these explosive bugs. It has a low level of intelligence and can make some basic commands. When combined with these endless explosive bugs, the power is terrifying."

　　"Exploding bugs? Are they these giant white bugs?" A purple light flashed in Qingtian's eyes, and he burned the bugs approaching them to ashes.

　　"Yes. These half-human-sized white giant insects are explosive insects. The power of an explosive insect is very low. Apart from its good agility, it is basically useless. Its biting ability is only comparable to that of a wild beast. As long as you take precautions, you will basically not be bitten by it. As for the power of its self-destruction, it is roughly equivalent to the elementary magic used by a magic apprentice, and its lethality is not much higher than that of its biting ability."

　　Wu Cha paused and continued, "The scary thing about explosive bugs is the cumulative increase in their explosive power. One or two of them may not even be able to break our defense, but if the number exceeds 10, they will become a threat. Moreover, after 10, the power of the explosion will double for every 2 more!"

　　"However, the key is that the explosive bugs themselves have no intention of self-destruction. They are just subconsciously obeying the control of the main bug. So if we want to solve this crisis, we must find the main bug. As long as we kill the main bug, the explosive bug crisis will collapse on its own and be solved."

　　Wucha raised his arm and pointed his finger in the southeast direction: "And the existence of the main insect must be in the place where the explosive insects are most densely populated! The center, the main insect must be in the center of there!!"

　　"Such a deep location...even if we know it, we can't get through~." Green Star's little face was wrinkled. Hundreds of explosive insects that could explode at any time blocked the way ahead. It was simply impossible for him and others to move forward. In this situation, killing the main insect would be as difficult as killing all of them.

　　"Are you sure, Wucha? The main bug must be there, and as long as it is dealt with, these explosive bugs will not pose much threat to us?"

　　After getting Wucha's confirmation, Qingtian was in a dilemma. If he only wanted to clear the explosive bugs on this side, that move should be enough.

　　But after using it, he would be exhausted for a while. In this dangerous Zhimu Ruins, what exhaustion means, he knows it very well, especially when Yaoge loses his fighting ability. If he loses his fighting ability, Wucha will be in a situation where he can't stand alone. If he encounters such an enemy that can't attack at close range, then...

　　Now is not the time to think about these things!

　　Qingtian shook his head. If he didn't take that move to resolve the current crisis now, what would the future be like?

　　Gritting his teeth, Qingtian was ready to instruct Wucha to attack the main insect inside as soon as he finished clearing the fried insects. However, the magical energy around him surprised him.

　　He stared blankly at Wu Cha who was chanting beside him, and it took him a long time to react, "You, what are you doing?"

　　"Attack." Wucha said as a matter of course: "Now that we know the location of the main insect, of course we should destroy it to eliminate the current threat."

　　"But isn't this magic fluctuation a bit too low?"

　　Qingtian weighed it and found that even if this magic wave released magic, its power would probably be around the level of an apprentice wizard. It would be great if it could penetrate a few explosive insects.

　　Is he planning to use this low-level magic to attack the main insect? !

　　Chapter 20: Flowers Never Fade

　　Thanks to Li Yan and Bi'an Ni Nan for your support~.

　　——————————————

　　Impossible, absolutely impossible!

　　It would be the best that it could penetrate a few explosive insects, but it is impossible to hurt the main insect that is protected by layers of explosive insects!

　　However, seeing Wu Cha's confident look, Qing Tian was a little confused. Could it be that Wu Cha's trick was just like the stinky tofu which smells bad but tastes delicious, looking insignificant but is actually a super trick?

　　Yeah, Qingtian nodded unconsciously and subconsciously believed this reason. After all, the concepts of main insect and explosive insect were all told to him by Wu Cha. Since Wu Cha knew these things so well, he should naturally know that ordinary tricks could not penetrate so many explosive insects to harm the main insect inside. Therefore, the trick used by Wu Cha should be able to kill those explosive insects instantly and then severely damage or even kill the main insect inside!

　　——But why does this super skill look a bit like an apprentice wizard’s introductory ice skill, “Ice Spear”?

　　At this time, Wucha had already shouted: "Ice Spear!"

　　Well, not only does this move have waves that resemble an ice spear, but even its name is... eh???

　　This is the Ice Gun!!

　　Qingtian was stunned. This... this... this... is Wucha's ultimate move?

　　A knight's spear emitting a chill took shape, with blue light flickering at the tip of the spear, and it appeared horizontally in mid-air.

　　Although the aura of this one was colder than the ice spear he remembered, it was just an ice spear after all!

　　What is Wucha thinking?!

　　“You are crazy!!”

　　Compared to Qingtian's surprise, the idiot Lu Jiang cursed directly: "This kind of magic can only penetrate 7 explosive insects at most. It won't hurt this sea of ​​insects at all!"

　　Wu Cha ignored Lu Jiang and said to Qing Tian calmly, "Give me 10 minutes."

　　Seeing that Qingtian seemed to be hesitant to speak, he finally took a deep breath and said, "I am more than 90% sure that I can kill the main insect."

　　As he spoke, he controlled the ice spear and held it upright at his side, then continued to chant the spell.

　　Six seconds later, the second ice spear appeared in front of Wu Cha. As he controlled it, it stood up again and was placed next to the first ice spear.

　　Qingtian observed silently and found that Wucha's understanding of magic was incredible. This ice magic, which takes at least 10 seconds to condense, was reduced in speed by almost half in Wucha's hands, and its power was even greater than that of an ordinary ice spear.

　　But even so, an ice spear is still an ice spear. No matter how much its power is increased compared to those of the same level, it is impossible for it to penetrate this vast sea of ​​insects and reach the other side of victory.

　　Did they want to win by sheer numbers? No, the main worm would not give them this opportunity, unless they could clear one side at a time, leaving the other bomb worms no time to react. Otherwise, the result would be the same as before, the space would be filled up in an instant.

　　Are you going to die?

　　Or is it really as he said, with more than 90% chance of winning?

　　Qingtian was filled with doubt and uncertainty.

　　In just a few hours, he had gained a preliminary understanding of Wu Cha. He was definitely not the kind of person who liked to gamble. He had more of a sense of the overall situation and confidence. Even when facing an almost desperate situation, his expression did not change significantly. He always thought calmly and helped them solve many problems along the way.

　　...Logically, you should trust him.

　　But he felt that Wucha's behavior at this moment was very absurd. In this situation where only quality could win, the other party chose the extreme "quantity"?

　　"This man..." Qingtian looked at Wucha deeply: "What exactly does he want to do?!"

　　In just 4 minutes, 40 ice spears emitting cold air had been neatly erected on the sides of Wucha. The cold air emitted by those 40 ice spears formed a small ice zone in the area where they were, and even a layer of frost formed on the ground covered with rotten flesh.

　　"It's freezing!"

　　Green Star hugged her arms and shuddered. She didn't feel it when there were only one or two ice spears, but now when the number of ice spears reached 40, the coldness of this space actually made her feel a little unbearable.

　　However, the most intuitive manifestation is not on them, but on those fried insects.

　　After entering the ice area, the movement speed of these explosive insects dropped by at least one third. Although they are still very fast, they are much more traceable than before.

　　This greatly reduced Qingtian's pressure. The high frequency of releasing pupil skills before was very taxing on the eyes and mind. Now that the speed of the explosive insects has slowed down, Qingtian also breathed a sigh of relief.

　　In these three minutes, Qingtian has killed countless explosive bugs, but to be honest, he also feels exhausted. If it weren't for these ice spears to slow down the explosive bugs, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　No matter what Wucha wanted to do next, at least for now, his ice spear relieved his pressure to a certain extent.

　　The color of the purple flame in Qingtian's eyes has become much lighter than before. In addition to energy consumption, another reason is that he consciously adjusts the intensity of his pupil attack. With the defense of the explosive insect, it does not require a strong attack to burn it to death.

　　"Hey, hey, big stupid cow, what do you think Brother Wucha has come up with?" When Green Star saw that he could not help at the moment, he half-knelt on the ground, propped up his tilted head with his hands, and spoke curiously.

　　The difference in treatment is too big! Idiot Lu Jiang looked depressed, calling himself a big stupid cow, but calling that brat "Brother Wucha". Obviously we have known each other for a long time! How can you be so ungrateful!

　　Lu Jiang looked unhappy: "Who knows, maybe that guy was scared silly by so many bugs, so he made such incomprehensible movements. In my opinion, he must be crazy. What's the point of having so many ice spears? Even if there are twice as many, they can't break through the defense of the explosive bugs."

　　At this point, he shook his head with some regret: "It's a pity that my current cultivation is at the peak of bronze (level 30 warriors enter bronze, and level 40 warriors enter silver). Although I am only one step away from the silver level, I can't make it. Otherwise, the silver level can release fighting spirit, and I can also use the sword energy of weapons to carry out long-range attacks. In that case, I can kill this main insect in a few seconds and let it be arrogant!"

　　"Come on, you big stupid bull~." Green Star gave the idiot Lu Jiang a sanitary eye, "Even if you reach the silver level, the distance of Dou Qi release is only 5 meters. Moreover, after Dou Qi leaves the body, its power will be greatly lost with the distance. This problem cannot be solved before the gold level. Even if you are now at the silver level, our predicament will not change. You, you should just be a meat shield and stop daydreaming!"

　　“I…” The idiot Lu Jiang wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Qingtian’s frustrated voice:

　　"Do you think this is camping? There's no time to talk about these insignificant things! Come up with a solution quickly, I can't hold on any longer!"

　　Hearing that Qingtian couldn't hold on, Lu Xing and Idiot Lu Jiang's first reaction was not to panic. Instead, they turned their gaze to the man who had been silently making ice spears. Feeling the increasingly cold climate and looking at the gradually increasing number of ice spears, in this desperate situation, they actually developed a sense of expectation in their hearts.

　　His method of dealing with this problem will soon be revealed, right?

　　...At this time, 7 minutes had passed, and the 10-minute deadline mentioned by Wu Cha was not far away. However, the realization of two minutes seemed so long at this moment.

　　Just as Lu Xing and Idiot Lu Jiang were looking at each other with gloomy faces, Shi Man, who had been pale before, spoke up: "If it's just about slowing down the pace of the explosive insects, I might have some ideas."

　　Although Shi Man had been in fear, her brain was constantly working, imagining ways to escape. A woman like her, even when faced with such an unsolvable desperate situation, facing such a desperate situation where she had to put her hope on others for comfort, would still think of ways to solve the problem and find her own light in the darkness. Even if she could only hit the dark and cold wall and get a bloody head, she would just grit her teeth and continue.

　　This is a woman's persistence, and it is her persistence.

　　She has a beautiful face, outstanding abilities, and an excellent family, all of which can arouse the envy of countless people, so she doesn't want to die! She has seen countless intrigues, been loved by countless people, and been envied by countless people. She has endured countless pressures that she shouldn't have to bear. In this case, she should be worthy of herself and live well!

　　A woman should be like a flower that never fades!

　　So when Lu Jiang and Lu Xing placed their hopes of a comeback on Wu Cha, and even when Qing Tian gave up his own plan and chose to trust Wu Cha, her brain was always in a thinking state.

　　Now it can finally be proved that her thinking is definitely not completely useless. Take the current situation as an example. Although she has not found a ray of life in this stagnant water, if she only delays the bombing of the insects...

　　She has a way.

　　Chapter 21: Ice Storm and Gun Rain

　　Thanks to only D Tangtang and Dugu Qiu for their support~

　　———————————————

　　She took out an extremely delicate small crossbow from her backpack. Seeing its glittering light, it turned out to be another magic weapon!

　　"The Frost Crossbow is equipped with 10 frozen arrows." Shi Man installed the frozen arrows on the Frost Crossbow. "After I calmed down just now, I suddenly remembered that I was equipped with a crossbow on this trip."

　　"What's the use of this?" Lu Jiang looked at a palm-sized crossbow, disappointment flashing in his eyes: "Only 10 arrows, compared to these countless explosive insects, it is completely useless!"

　　"That's why I didn't take it out before." Shi Man said as he raised his hand holding the crossbow: "But if it's just a delay..."

　　Pull the trigger!

　　whoosh!

　　A freezing arrow rushed towards the explosive bug!

　　The arrow did not penetrate the explosive bug, but began to freeze it the moment it hit the explosive bug.

　　Snap...

　　The explosive insect that was shot and the fifty or so explosive insects around it were all frozen in an instant, forming a huge block of ice!

　　The explosive bug in front stopped because it was frozen, and the explosive bug behind it had only two choices: go around it, or stop behind it and wait for the explosive bug in front to move.

　　The other explosive insects around were too dense for them to move left or right, and the explosive insects in front of them had stopped, so they actually only had one choice!

　　That is, being stuck where you are!

　　"…Frost Arrows don't have a strong attack power. Their special effect is just to freeze the target into ice. I used this to escape when I was facing a strong enemy. But at this moment, it's not a big problem to use it to create a long enough ice wall to intercept these explosive insects."

　　Pull the trigger again!

　　This time, aim at the left side of the frozen explosive bug.

　　Hit, freezing effect takes effect!

　　With Shi Man's superb archery skills, 10 arrows formed an arc-shaped ice wall nearly 20 meters long!

　　This stopped at least a quarter of the explosive insects from advancing, and the pressure on the main attacker Qingtian was greatly reduced.

　　"Now, these fried bugs in the east area will not be able to get through until the fried bugs in the front thaw."

　　Just as Shi Man said, these explosive insects became headless flies immediately after the explosive insects in front were frozen. They could not move left, right, front or back, and began to spin in place, making chirping sounds.

　　The person who was naturally the happiest because he could defend less explosive bugs was Qingtian, who was currently fighting alone. He smiled rarely and gave Shiman a thumbs up.

　　"Wow!" Green Tea blinked her eyes, looked at the arc-shaped ice spear, and exclaimed: "Sister Shiman, amazing!"

　　"This can only delay it for a while." The complimented Shi Man's expression did not improve at all: "The efficiency of the freezing arrow is only 1 minute. After 1 minute, it will melt."

　　Can I only delay it for 1 minute?

　　The excitement on Lu Xing's face faded again. At this time, only 8 minutes had passed from the 10 minutes Wu Cha mentioned, plus the freezing effect of the freezing arrow...

　　9 minutes!

　　All added up, it’s only 9 minutes!

　　Looking at Qingtian's increasingly tired body, Luxing was worried. Could Brother Qingtian hold on until the last minute in his current condition?

　　That most violent and terrifying minute!

　　At this moment, a hissing sound different from that of an exploding insect sounded, interrupting Green Star's thoughts. When she reacted, her face turned pale.

　　The master insect has issued an order!!

　　The explosive bugs that were spinning in circles behind the ice wall suddenly stopped moving, their eyes glowing red. Then they all jumped high and directly passed over the ice wall that could have stopped them for a minute!

　　They looked so neat and uniform, just like an army!

　　The ice wall that was supposed to delay the insect explosion in the east for 1 minute now lost its function!

　　What's even more terrifying is that the movement speed of these explosive insects has also increased suddenly. This speed is even faster than before when there was no cold air slowing them down!

　　All of a sudden, the pressure on Qingtian increased dramatically!

　　Even though he had maximized the efficiency of his pupil technique, he was still unable to focus on the group of explosive insects that were getting closer and faster.

　　After passing through the sea of ​​fire of the pupil technique, the 10 explosive insects rushed directly towards the confused Green Star without any hesitation!

　　"careful!"

　　A purple light flashed in Qingtian's pupils, and he forcibly released "Burn" once more. However, the power of the pupil technique forcibly released at this interval was greatly reduced, and in the end only 7 of them were burned to death.

　　The remaining three showed no reaction to their companion being burned to ashes, and rushed towards the previously set target Green Star without hesitation. Green Star, whose face turned pale because of the main insect's cry, had just reacted when she saw the explosive insects close at hand. The sharp mouthparts almost touched her face, making her scream.

　　Bang! Bang! Bang!

　　Three heavy blows were heard, but what fell was not the green star, but the exploding insect.

　　A light laugh reached the ears of Green Star who closed his eyes and waited for death: "Are you thrown off balance already? Have you forgotten what Wu Cha said? It takes more than 10 explosive bugs to explode to hurt us. Even if three explosive bugs really explode on you, you won't lose any limbs."

　　Lu Xing opened his eyes in surprise: "Brother Yaoge!"

　　Yaoge had woken up at some point, staring sharply at the explosive insects in front of him. Although Qingtian had been destroying the explosive insects every moment in the past ten minutes, at a glance, it was still a vast sea of ​​white insects.

　　"Qingtian, you take a rest. Leave the rest to me. Go ahead, Lava Destroyer!"

　　The light on Yaoge's staff became brighter, and three huge stones appeared out of thin air and smashed into the ground.

　　The stone split apart, and three stone men with thick lower limbs and cannon-shaped hands stood up. These were the remote puppets - the Lava Destroyers!

　　Compared to the Fire Golem, the Lava Destroyer is inferior to the former in both attack and defense power, but the ferocious cannon barrel tells others all the time... they are very dangerous!

　　As if with a silent roar, the three Lava Destroyers surrounded everyone in the middle in a triangle, and flaming stones spewed out from their left hands like cannon barrels.

　　boom!

　　A flaming stone exploded in the white sea of ​​insects, creating a 5-meter-wide hole. Before the sea of ​​insects could fill it, his right hand was raised and another shot was fired!

　　Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! …

　　With the Lava Destroyer attacking every 3 seconds, it was able to barely hold off the swarm of insects!

　　When Qingtian saw this, he felt relieved and immediately withdrew his pupil technique, preparing to recover some energy through meditation.

　　However, just as he was about to close his eyes, he seemed to suddenly sense something and turned back abruptly!

　　With a whoosh, hundreds of ice spears shot up into the sky! Suddenly, a chill that even he could barely stand suddenly hit him in the face!

　　Click, click, click…

　　Countless explosive insects that were moving slowly due to the suppression of the Lava Destroyer were instantly turned into ice sculptures, and spread backwards at a crazy speed. The effect was more than 10 times greater than that of the freezing arrows used by Shiman!

　　"Finally... it's all right."

　　There was a look of surprise in Qingtian's eyes as he looked at the figure that had been buried in the ice spear.

　　"Brother Wucha!" Green Star cheered.

　　"Tsk... this kid finally caught up with us. I hope his crappy trick won't kill us." Lu Jiang curled his lips, but the heavy burden in his eyes betrayed him.

　　"The power is much more terrifying than I imagined. It looks like there is hope!" Shi Man's eyes lit up and she looked up to feel the chill of the sky. This was the first time she liked the cold so much.

　　Yao Ge also stopped controlling the Lava Destroyer and summoned three Lava Destroyers to launch continuous attacks. The pressure was still very great.

　　He smiled and said loudly to Wucha: "Our survival depends on you!!"

　　Wucha raised his head and looked at the endless sea of ​​insects calmly, without sadness or joy.

　　"Although its power is still a little unsatisfactory, it is enough to deal with the current situation."

　　After a moment, he suddenly smiled brightly at everyone, revealing his white teeth: "Do you know... a parabola?"

　　Without waiting for everyone to react, he raised his right hand and pointed to the sky.

　　"Fusion magic: Ice storm rain of guns..."

　　The ice spears in the sky began to tremble slightly like knights who had received orders, as if suppressing the desire to attack.

　　"put."

　　Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …

　　Countless ice spears flew up into the sky, reaching the highest point of this space in just an instant, and then... rushed down!

　　——The target is the main insect surrounded by countless explosive insects!

　　It is actually very simple to attack the main insect that is surrounded by layers of enemies. Just don't attack from the front... but drop it from the sky. This problem will be solved!

　　The explosive insects near the main insect didn't even have the chance to make a sound before they turned into ice sculptures.

　　The sky is raining.

　　It was a killing rain of ice spears, or perhaps, a rain of memorial.

　　——In memory of the countless people who died here before.

　　This rain was not like Qingtian's pupil technique, where once the flames came out, the explosive insects were burned to ashes. It was also not like the fire puppet or the lava destroyer, where blood flew everywhere and insect corpses were all over the ground.

　　If we have to compare it, it is a kind of cold elegance. Calm, but silently showing bloodiness.

　　There is rain in the world, and this rain is called... Ice, Storm, Gun, Rain!

　　Under the acceleration of gravity, the explosive insect was pierced through before it could even react, and the blood had not yet splashed out before it was frozen together with its body.

　　I don’t know whether they are satisfied with their ice coffins.

　　“Oh my God!”

　　Shi Man covered her mouth and exclaimed, looking at this grand magic feast in disbelief. She had repeatedly overestimated Wu Cha, but in the end she found that... she had underestimated this man after all.

　　Perhaps, even what we see now is just the tip of the iceberg?

　　"Fusion magic: Ice storm rain of guns?" The purple light in Qingtian's eyes flashed and disappeared from time to time. Looking at the mess in front of him, he lowered his voice and whispered: "This is really,

　　I saw something incredible.”

　　Chapter 22 Enlightenment

　　System prompt: Comprehended the fusion magic "Ice Storm Gun Rain".

　　Ice Storm Gun Rain: Use telekinesis to control 100 ice spears, allowing their power to be superimposed in a directional manner to achieve maximum power.

　　Release method: instant.

　　Magic concentration time: 10 minutes.

　　The power and concentration time change as the user's strength increases.

　　System prompt: Understand "telekinesis".

　　This ability is gained by temporarily alienating one's mental power during the use of Ice Storm Gun Rain.

　　The final form of telekinesis is related to its power and level of mental strength.

　　Note: A superior energy with a cost-effectiveness far exceeding that of mental power.

　　not bad.

　　Wucha raised her head, looked at the depressing sky, and smiled gently.

　　Fusion magic, in theory, is a high-end skill that can only be studied and comprehended after reaching the level of magician (level 40). It is just like a warrior reaching the silver level and being able to release his fighting spirit. It is a milestone, and the value of mastering it and not mastering it is incomparable. In the game, level 40 is a watershed, and in this world... it is still the same.

　　This is difficult for others to master because they cannot understand what fusion magic is unless they are at the level of a magician. It is not simply about fusing magic together. If you rashly try without a solid understanding of magic...

　　The energy burst contained is enough to cause fatal damage to the mage, whose defense is not very good to begin with.

　　But for him... this is the easiest way.

　　Currently, Wucha lacks levels and equipment, but he has sufficient understanding and experience about mages.

　　From his naivety when he first practiced fusion magic to his proficiency after millions of times, that unforgettable experience had already been imprinted in his bones and engraved into his soul.

　　I didn’t use it before, firstly because there was no appropriate time, and secondly because there was no place where it was needed.

　　The power of fusion magic is self-evident, but the 10 minutes of condensation time makes it a fantasy for Wucha to put it into formal use.

　　For Wu Cha, ordinary enemies can be dealt with without using any weapons, but those big scenes that can really threaten him don't give him enough time to release them with peace of mind. So, if it weren't for this special scene, Ice Storm Gun Rain probably wouldn't be used.

　　Of course, this kind of useless nature will gradually decrease as the strength of the fog tea grows, until it disappears.

　　Currently, Wucha is only level 10, having just stepped into the threshold of an apprentice wizard. His innate magical power limits his performance. According to his estimation, when he becomes a magician (level 30), the time it takes to condense an ice storm rain of guns will be shortened from 10 minutes to 1 minute. If he reaches the level of a mage, it will be controlled within 15 seconds.

　　After taking a look at the densely packed experience prompt bar, especially the experience value prompt of the main insect, Wu Cha was completely relieved. The last time he was ambushed by the runaway bronze-armored beast was still fresh in his memory.

　　The death of the main insect caused the explosive insects to become confused. They began to collapse, making a "chirp" sound and retreating like a tide.

　　"Brother Wucha, you are so awesome!" Luxing jumped to Wucha's side, his little face full of admiration and excitement.

　　"If it weren't for Qingtian and Yaoge's delay, it wouldn't have been so smooth."

　　Wucha smiled and looked at Qingtian: "Are you okay?"

　　"It's okay, just a little overdrawn." The smile on Qingtian's face seemed a little weak. This was not just "a little", he was seriously overdrawn this time.

　　"We have never encountered such a difficult ruins. We almost died here on the second floor. It seems that we really need to take a long-term approach."

　　Yaoge also shook his head with a wry smile. He was not much better than Qingtian. The previous mental trauma and the forced summoning of three lava destroyers almost made him shaky. If he had another minute, he would have fallen even without the insect bombing.

　　Unlike the idiot Lu Jiang, Yao Ge was one of the first people to follow Qingtian on adventures to search for ruins. He understood ruins much more than ordinary people, so he understood that a ruin that was so dangerous on the second floor alone was definitely not something they could handle.

　　In Yao Ge's opinion, what needs to be done now is to find the exit to the first floor. This exit should appear after the current floor is opened.

　　However, Wucha's words stunned Yaoge, who was looking around.

　　"That's not necessary."

　　"Ah? No need?" Yao Ge looked at Wu Cha in confusion. Did he still want to enter the third floor?

　　"Yeah, no need." Before Yao Ge could speak, Wu Cha pointed to the ground below: "Because this is not the second floor."

　　"Not the second floor?!"

　　Wu Cha's words not only surprised Yao Ge, but also made Qingtian, who had just resumed his meditation, open his eyes again.

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"This is... still the first floor."

　　"ah????"

　　This time everyone exclaimed, and the idiot Lu Jiang's eyes widened as big as lanterns. Was Wu Cha talking in his sleep? Didn't they come up from the first floor after killing the dead wood monster?

　　How can one go from the first floor to the next floor?

　　"Hey, hey, apprentice boy, what do you mean?" Idiot Lu Jiang thought for a long time without figuring it out, and finally couldn't hold his temper anymore and asked.

　　Wucha walked towards the fried bug that had been pierced into a hedgehog, pulled out an ice spear that had already shown signs of melting, held it in his hand and touched the tip of the spear: "If I'm not mistaken, the place we are in now should be the stomach of the giant wood beast."

　　"The stomach of the giant wood beast?! What is that?"

　　"It's the stomach of the giant wood beast..."

　　Such a simple and straightforward explanation immediately made everyone look at Wu Cha with resentment.

　　"Okay." Wucha shrugged. "To put it simply, the place we entered at the beginning was not the entrance to the second floor. That tree hole should be the mouth of the giant tree beast or something like that. In short, it is a passage leading to the belly of the giant tree beast. Come here, idiot."

　　Wu Cha waved to Lu Jiang.

　　"That's enough! Now you don't even add my name, you're just calling me an idiot!"

　　Lu Jiang was unhappy at that time. If he continued to evolve in this negative direction, he would turn from a human being into an ape!

　　"At least add a name, call me Idiot Lu Jiang!!"

　　...Hey! You are too easily satisfied!

　　Wu Cha ignored Lu Jiang's complaints and pointed at the main insect that was twice as big as the normal explosive insects and had a hard shell and said, "Move this main insect away."

　　The idiot snorted angrily: "If you ask me to do it, I will do it. Isn't it embarrassing?"

　　After hearing what the idiot said, Wu Cha was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "The explosive bugs are in chaos now because they have lost their leader. If they don't get out quickly, a new leader will evolve among the explosive bugs. Then..."

　　"Excuse me, are you moving this one?"

　　Qingtian and others looked at Lu Jiang in amazement. This guy's moral integrity has completely fallen to the ground.

　　Chapter 23: Escape

　　Wucha was picking and choosing among the ice spears while explaining to everyone, "The giant wood beast and the explosive bug are perfect companion beasts that accompany each other. The giant wood beast is responsible for trapping the prey in its stomach, while the explosive bug waits for the prey to enter and attacks them all in one fell swoop."

　　"What is a companion beast?" Green Star asked, blinking his big eyes.

　　"Companion beasts are two species that rely on each other to survive. For example, if there were no explosive bugs, the giant wood beast would only be able to swallow humans but would not be able to threaten humans. If the explosive bugs were not in the giant wood beast's stomach but appeared outside, I'm afraid they would have been extinct long ago because they are a high-level dangerous species." After saying this, Qingtian looked at Wucha: "Is that right?"

　　"That's right. Not only that, their diets don't conflict. The explosive bugs need human brains, while the giant wood beasts need human blood. Only by helping each other can they survive."

　　"As Qingtian said, the giant wood beast cannot threaten the person inside its body, but this is not the fundamental reason why the giant wood beast must have the explosive insect to accompany it. The most fundamental reason is that the giant wood beast has its fatal weakness in its body.

　　Its eating habits will inevitably expose this fatal weakness, so it must have explosive insects as companion beasts. In addition to making up for the lack of attack, it can also defend and cover up the weakness. "

　　When Qingtian heard Wucha say this, he thought of the previous action of asking the idiot to move the main insect, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that..."

　　"Yes, the fatal weakness of the giant wood beast is under the main insect's body."

　　Wu Cha's magic power began to gather, and he stretched out his right hand, then pointed at the exposed area...

　　The ice spears that had been selected before flew up as Wucha stretched out his hand. The ten ice spears had not melted much, and the sharp enough ice spears stabbed towards the fatal weakness of the giant wood beast!

　　——Hit the target.

　　"Roar!!!!" Suddenly, a roar like that of a bear or a tiger came from all directions, and the sky and the ground began to shake continuously, and the sound was as loud as thunder.

　　"Don't be nervous." Wucha looked at the cautious people and said, "It's just a flash of life."

　　Bang...

　　Following Wucha's words, the ground began to slowly tilt, and the fatal weakness that was pierced by the ice spear lit up, looking like a five-star array.

　　"This should be the exit, come quickly!" Wu Cha took a step forward without hesitation and stood on it.

　　The giant wood beast is dead, and the space inside its body is in a state of chaos. If it stays here, even if you don't consider the disgusting mountain of corpses, you still have to consider the exploding insects. If it rolls into the pile of exploding insects when it can't even stand steadily, even if the exploding insects don't explode themselves, the bite from their huge mouthparts alone will be very dangerous and hard to defend against.

　　Wucha carefully controlled his balance, trying not to fall because of the tilt of the ground. He didn't want to sleep with the corpses on the ground, and he didn't want to lose the chance to teleport.

　　When the others saw Wu Cha standing up, they did not hesitate and followed closely. The light on the five-star array became brighter and brighter, until it was as bright as the daytime sun, causing everyone to close their eyes unconsciously.

　　…

　　…

　　After an unknown amount of time, the light gradually dimmed, and Wucha and the others slowly opened their eyes. They were immediately stunned by the scene before them.

　　If I had just walked through hell, then now I had entered a paradise with singing birds and fragrant flowers. More importantly, in a huge flower garden not far away, several brocade boxes emitting a faint glow were standing in the air.

　　"This is... the reward for passing the ruins! Impossible, I've only passed the first level. Is this another illusion?"

　　Qingtian was happy at first, then his brows slowly frowned.

　　Having just experienced a hellish sea of ​​insects, he suddenly arrived at a paradise with singing birds and blooming flowers. It is no wonder that Qingtian was shocked and confused by this strong contrast.

　　With a purple glow in his left eye, Qingtian said softly to the beautiful scenery before him:

　　"Pupil Technique - Break the Illusion, Open!"

　　The light flashed, and the scene remained the same.

　　"Is it a real scene, or is the illusion too high for me to break through?" Seeing that the scene before him was still as picturesque as before, Qingtian was not happy, but frowned even more tightly.

　　However, while he was still considering the pros and cons, Wu Cha took a step forward and walked slowly towards the huge Hua Ben.

　　...If he had some doubts about the ruins mentioned by Qingtian before and was not sure what they were, now, after seeing these brocade boxes and this scene, everything became clear to him.

　　It turns out that the so-called ruins are actually copies of treasures.

　　Treasure copies, also known as one-time copies, will completely disappear from the world once they are completed. They are special copies that are much higher in level than ordinary copies. Even a level 10 copy can defeat a group of level 20 players.

　　Of course, benefits and risks coexist. If you can complete a high-difficulty treasure copy, the reward you get... is indeed worthy of the name of a treasure.

　　Obviously, the current Zhimu ruins are just such a place.

　　… Seeing Wu Cha walk over directly, Qing Tian was obviously stunned. Although he now thought that Wu Cha must have relied on something to dare to walk over, he still couldn't help but remind him: "Be careful..."

　　"It doesn't matter." Wu Cha took out one from the brocade box in the sky, opened it and looked at it, then threw it to Lu Jiang.

　　"Here, you idiot."

　　It was a silver-white armor with a faint magical fluctuation on it. It was obviously a magical defensive device that was more precious than magic weapons.

　　"It's not an idiot, it's Lu Jiang!"

　　After Lu Jiang took the magic armor, a look of joy appeared on his face. It was obvious that even he was very satisfied with this armor.

　　He opened another box, looked inside, and then threw it to Yao Ge: "Yao Ge, this is yours."

　　Yao Ge took the box, opened it, and found it was a magic stone.

　　The magic stone is a kind of stone that can restore magic power. If you suddenly have some extra magic at a critical moment, it can save your life. Its preciousness is no less than the previous silver magic armor.

　　If we only talk about the recovery of magic power, then in addition to Yao Ge, it can be used on Qingtian and even Wu Cha himself. However, the magic stone has another characteristic that makes it the only one that can be used by Yao Ge, and that is that it can bear mental damage on behalf of the bound person.

　　In this regard, no one is more suitable than Yaoge, who may suffer severe mental damage at any time if his puppet is destroyed.

　　Yao Ge first carefully sensed it, and after finding that it was indeed a magic stone, he also nodded and accepted it with a smile, and couldn't wait to bind it with his mind. Although he didn't understand why he had passed the level of the ruins after passing one level, but the real benefits were here, so it was natural to get it first and then consider other things.

　　Seeing that Lu Jiang and Yao Ge both got their equipment and nothing unexpected happened, Qingtian couldn't help but ask Wu Cha in surprise:

　　"What's going on?"

　　Chapter 24 Rewards

　　Wucha's hand, which was about to touch the third brocade box, stopped in mid-air, and she looked at Qingtian in confusion: "What's going on?"

　　"Why is there a reward? It's only one level."

　　"This has nothing to do with the number of floors. It's just because the one we fought before was the guardian of the ruins."

　　"Giant wood beast?"

　　"Well, the guardian of the Zhimu Ruins is the Giant Wood Beast. Defeating the guardian means the end of the ruins. Now that we have killed it, everything is naturally over."

　　"As for why it appeared on the first floor..." Wucha shrugged and continued to open other boxes: "Maybe it was visiting."

　　Wu Cha didn't know that although his casual joke was not completely correct, it was about 70% correct.

　　As the guardian of a ruin, the giant wood beast will patrol each floor regularly. After all, protecting the ruins is its responsibility.

　　As luck would have it, not long after it ran to the first floor to check for any abnormalities, Wucha and the others came in.

　　After all, he is a guardian of the ruins with low-level thinking ability. He knows that his strongest method is to explode insects, so he did not act rashly. Instead, he lured Wucha and others into his stomach and caught them all in one fell swoop. This is what happened.

　　But the result was not the same as before. This time it was the giant wood beast that was destroyed.

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha opened another brocade box and hesitated for a moment: "Qingtian, this... is it yours?"

　　Qingtian took it, looked at the scroll with the words "Eye of Illusion" written on it, and nodded: "Yes, it is a high-level skill of Yin Eye Pupil Technique. With this book, I can master it more easily."

　　"Then there are the boots of swift wind."

　　"Thank you." Shi Man nodded.

　　"Brother Wucha, Brother Wucha, where's mine? Where's mine~." Luxing looked at Wucha eagerly, his little face full of anticipation.

　　"Don't worry, since there are six boxes, that means everyone has one."

　　As he spoke, Wucha opened one of the only two remaining brocade boxes.

　　This is a dagger.

　　No, it's longer than a dagger, so it's more appropriate to call it a dagger. There's no magical fluctuation on it, which means it's not a magic weapon. Its sharpness doesn't seem to be that good either, and it doesn't seem to be a magic weapon that can cut through iron like mud.

　　If I had to say something, it would be that this dagger was too exquisite, to the extent that any normal girl would fall in love with it at first sight. Even a calm woman like Shi Man showed a look of excitement when she saw this dagger.

　　But for Wucha, this did not add any substantial value to the dagger.

　　Apart from its exquisiteness, the only thing that can attract people's attention is probably the material of this dagger.

　　It was an unknown material that no one had ever seen before. It was neither wood, jade, copper, iron, nor steel.

　　"Wow, so beautiful~!" Green Star couldn't take his eyes off the short sword as soon as he saw it. He stood on tiptoe and was about to pounce on Wu Cha to get it.

　　"Don't be in a hurry, take a look at the last one." Unexpectedly, Wu Cha did not give the dagger to Lu Xing immediately, but stretched out a hand to hold her head to let her calm down, put the brocade box back on Hua Ben, and then opened another brocade box.

　　The object that appeared this time was even stranger than the dagger. It was a copper plate engraved with five stars.

　　"Ah..." Green Star exclaimed: "It's a star map!"

　　"Star map? Is it related to your profession?"

　　Green Star nodded obediently: "It's my professional supplies."

　　"So... that dagger... is for me?"

　　Wucha opened the brocade box again and took out the exquisite and beautiful dagger from it, with a very strange expression on his face.

　　The others were also stunned, and then their expressions became strange, as if... they were trying to hold back their laughter?

　　"That shouldn't be the case. The ruins have always distributed items based on occupations. How could it be that the item Wucha got was not suitable for him? What went wrong?"

　　Qingtian is worthy of being the team leader. At this time, he is still thinking about this problem, but his thoughts are quickly interrupted by Lu Jiang.

　　“Hahahahahahahahahaha…” Lu Jiang looked at Wu Cha with gloating expression: “Now that you have such a great dagger, are you interested in becoming a warrior? I’ll teach you, hahahaha…”

　　"Idiot." Wu Cha curled her lips and put the dagger in her arms, explaining as if to comfort herself: "What do you know? Since it is distributed according to profession, then this dagger must be useful to me. Although I don't know it now, I should be able to find clues if I study it carefully."

　　This sentence stopped Shi Man, who was about to shamelessly ask Wu Cha for the dagger for her collection. She originally thought that since Wu Cha only got such a decorative dagger, then given her relationship with Wu Cha, it should be no problem for her to take it. After all, they were comrades who fought side by side.

　　But Wucha's words made more sense. Maybe this dagger really had some kind of magic in it? This was something everyone had fought so hard to get. Just based on this fact, she felt embarrassed to ask for it.

　　Although Lu Xing is not very old, she is smart and sensible. She thought of what Shi Man thought of. She blinked reluctantly at the dagger, and finally did not ask Wu Cha for it.

　　After a while, when Brother Wucha studies it and finds that it is useless, I will ask him for help.

　　Green Star thought so.

　　At this time, all six items had left the brocade box, and a teleportation array appeared on the Hua Ben.

　　"Let's leave first. This place will disappear on its own after a while. If you have anything to say, let's talk outside." Qingtian pointed at the teleportation array.

　　After saying that, he smiled bitterly at Lu Jiang who was laughing wildly. This guy had been trained by Wu Cha all the way, and now he finally stood up and sang...

　　But Wucha's final reward was just a decorative dagger, which was indeed a bit...

　　When we get out, ask Yaoge to help him find a magic wand.

　　Thinking of this, Qingtian stepped onto the teleportation array.

　　…

　　(Transmitting...(≥◇≤))

　　…

　　"Finally made it out alive~." Shi Man let out a long breath, feeling extremely excited.

　　She had long been fed up with the disgusting environment in the ruins. The insect corpses and the smell of decay in the giant tree beast almost suffocated her. Even when she entered the bonus level, she did not dare to take a deep breath, so it was only now that she began to breathe almost greedily.

　　"I must take a good shower later. This time it was really disgusting!" Shi Man said as he took off his bloody coat and threw it out as if to vent his anger.

　　"Oh~." Yao Ge couldn't help but whistle. Shi Man took off her coat and her upper body was bare except for her bra. Her pearl-white skin and the perfect S-shaped curve made her look very seductive.

　　Even Wu Cha thought Shi Man was very pleasing to the eye. His eyes unconsciously swept across a certain part of her body. He touched his chin and thought, "No wonder the situation was so dangerous this time. It turned out to be your fault!" Tsk tsk... She must be a D cup, right?

　　Seeing the looks in everyone's eyes, Shi Man rolled her eyes and called him a pervert. She was now relaxed, much more relaxed than her previous cold image.

　　Lu Xing also looked at Shi Man's firm breasts along with the others, and then immediately burst into tears: "Sister Shi Man... has big breasts. Mine... is flat."

　　"Be good, Green Star...you will grow up in the future," Shi Man comforted.

　　Green Star rubbed and muttered, "Really?"

　　"Yeah." Shi Man nodded: "Besides, it doesn't matter if it's not big. Some perverted uncles like small ones."

　　"Hey, hey, is this what you call comforting people?" Yao Ge glared at Shi Man and said, "Also, remove the word perverted. It's not a big deal... I like it too!"

　　"You're a perverted lolicon."

　　"You didn't say that when I saw you before!"

　　"You're a perverted sissy."

　　"So I asked you to remove the word pervert. I'm just a feminist!"

　　Lu Xing blinked and looked at the quarreling Yao Ge and Shi Man, wondering in confusion, is that a good thing or a bad thing?

　　Hey hey...who knows~

　　Chapter 25: Magical Index

　　【Sunshine Village】

　　"Wist Tea, we have to leave."

　　The next morning, when it was still light, Qingtian and the others were already ready to go and said goodbye to Wucha.

　　"Are you going to leave without eating something?"

　　When Qingtian heard this, he was immediately shocked: "No need, I've already eaten at the village chief's place."

　　"You set out so early and didn't alert anyone else, how could you possibly eat it?" Wucha saw Qingtian's expression and chuckled, "Don't worry, it wasn't my father who did it, I made it myself."

　　"Then...then just eat a little." Qingtian coughed awkwardly and replied.

　　Just as Wucha said, he really didn't eat anything in the morning. Not only that, he had diarrhea all night last night and looked even hungrier.

　　He really didn't expect that Wu Cha's father, the seemingly gentle and scholarly man, could cook such terrible meals.

　　Yesterday Wu Chen brought out two dishes, one was stir-fried beans and the other was tomatoes with sugar.

　　These two dishes alone left a deep impression on Qingtian.

　　At first, Qingtian and the others were looking forward to the dish that Wu Chen named "Two-color Beans", but when it was served, their faces immediately became weird.

　　This string bean... is a little special.

　　One side is black because it is burnt, and the other side is green because it is completely raw.

　　Qingtian burst into tears at that time, you are such a double-colored one! !

　　Can this be eaten?

　　Uh... Wu Cha calmly picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, but even so, Qingtian didn't dare to do so. He estimated that if he ate this thing, he would have to take detoxification pills like Lu Jiang who was poisoned by the corpse, so he turned his attention to another dish.

　　There should be no problem making tomatoes mixed with sugar. After all, it does not require any technical skills. All you have to do is cut the tomatoes and sprinkle them with sugar.

　　He picked up a piece of tomato and put it into his mouth...

　　In an instant, his face turned greener than beans.

　　...This is definitely not tomatoes mixed with sugar!

　　This is obviously tomatoes mixed with salt, no, it’s tomatoes mixed with salt!

　　It’s okay to make a mistake with the sugar and salt, but... you can’t put so much!

　　My mouth tastes bitter after eating it. How much salt did you put in it?

　　Pick up the cup on the table, drink up the tea inside, pour another cup, drink up that, continue pouring, continue drinking...

　　After 5 cups, Qingtian stopped this cycle. He finally understood why Wucha had eaten the first plate. It turned out that the second plate was even more terrifying.

　　Qingtian wanted to not eat, but as a guest, it would be impolite not to eat anything during a dinner party, especially since the other people didn't eat anything at all. As their leader, he had to eat a little.

　　After thinking about it, he obediently went to eat Wuchen’s secret recipe of “two-color beans”.

　　If fog tea is edible, then I should be able to eat it too, right?

　　Five minutes later, he touched his stomach with a sad face. It turned out... this dish was not edible either.

　　"Wu Cha...where is your toilet?"

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha brought the food over: "Eat it, it's freshly made and still hot."

　　Qingtian: "Well... can I eat it?"

　　Since it was Wu Cha, he wouldn't be as polite as he was to Wu Chen. He picked up a piece of egg carefully, his face full of suspicion.

　　"You'll know after you try it."

　　"Okay!" Qingtian glanced at Yaoge and the others who all took a step back, and sighed in his heart that he had made a bad choice of friends. With a look of ready death on his face, he closed his eyes and then put the egg into his mouth.

　　After a moment, he picked up another piece of egg and put it in his mouth to taste it as if he couldn't believe it.

　　“It’s so delicious!”

　　Qingtian started to devour the food without saying a word.

　　When the others saw this, they were puzzled at first, then they also picked up a piece of egg and put it in their mouths, and their expressions became as surprised as Qingtian's.

　　Lu Jiang was the first to react, and he yelled, “Qingtian, leave some for us, don’t eat it all by yourself!”

　　Qingtian rolled his eyes. Now he remembered to eat, but what about before? I don't care about you. I had diarrhea all night yesterday, so of course I have to eat more now! While eating, he also took the time to give Wucha a thumbs up: "Delicious."

　　Wucha smiled, picked up a piece of vegetable and put it in her mouth to chew.

　　"When I was 10 years old and I realized that the food my father cooked tasted different from other people's, I started learning to cook for myself."

　　"Wow, Brother Wucha, you must have been cooking for more than five years. No wonder it tastes so good." Lu Xing buried his face in the bowl, with rice sticking to his smiling face: "Brother Wucha is so good at fighting, and he is also so good at cooking!"

　　"I was forced to do this." Wu Cha took the rice grains off Green Star's face and flicked them out: "I don't mind my father's food. I've been eating it for 10 years, so I don't have any special feelings. But other people can't do that. If a guest comes to visit, it's not appropriate for the food my father cooked to make them have diarrhea for more than ten days. I guess I have to do this."

　　"In short, it's amazing!" Green Star buried his head in the bowl and started eating again.

　　…

　　…

　　"I really have to leave this time."

　　After eating and drinking to his heart's content, Qingtian put his backpack back on and said, "Are you really not leaving with us? Being a ruins explorer is very privileged in every way."

　　At this point, Qingtian's eyes were already serious: "This place is too small, it's not a place that can accommodate you. Your future should be to stand out among the countless geniuses under that huge city."

　　"I will. But not now."

　　Wucha shook her head and rejected Qingtian.

　　"Okay, since you insist." Qingtian shrugged: "In the future, if you figure it out, come to the Angel City of Light to find us."

　　"Brother Wucha, you must come and play~!"

　　"Hey, apprentice boy, remember my name, I'm not an idiot, it's Lu Jiang!"

　　"I look forward to meeting you next time. I'll introduce you to some beauties, both big and small breasts."

　　"Bye now."

　　Wucha nodded slightly and saw Qingtian and the others off.

　　He didn't move his neck until they disappeared from his sight.

　　Angel City of Light, one of the five great cities, a gathering place for geniuses, a concentration camp of power, how could Wu Cha not be tempted by such a place. But he knew that he could not go there.

　　Because I don’t have the qualifications.

　　It is heaven, but it may also be hell.

　　I am still too weak now. If I were in a big city, I’m afraid... I wouldn’t even be able to make a wave.

　　This is not what he wants!

　　To do this, he needs strength, he needs influence, and more importantly, a group of companions who are strong and reliable enough!

　　Wucha's gaze was deep, penetrating the sky. Through the clouds, he looked at the moon that was surrounded by stars and had not yet set.

　　When I enter the huge city, I will surely attract everyone's attention, be world-famous, unparalleled in the world, and leave everyone far behind!

　　After an unknown amount of time, his expression returned to normal, and he slowly said, "There's no one here now, how long are you going to pretend?"

　　Wucha raised her hand and placed the exquisite dagger that had neither magical fluctuations nor sharpness in front of her eyes. "You are certainly not as useless as you seem, right?"

　　If there were someone here at this moment, they would probably think Wu Cha was crazy. He... he was actually talking to the short sword? How could he possibly respond to him!

　　This was indeed the case. The surroundings were still quiet. Apart from the slight sound caused by the breeze, there was no other sound.

　　However, Wu Cha's expression did not change, and his eyes were always fixed on the exquisite dagger in his hand, without moving away for a moment.

　　Suddenly, he smiled softly: "Maybe, I should call you...Magic Index?"

　　Buzz!!

　　The delicate dagger that had been unresponsive suddenly began to vibrate, and a frivolous and surprised voice came from the dagger:

　　"You know me?"

　　————————————————————————

　　Wu Chen: "Xiao Cha, today I had an idea and invented a new dish."

　　Wucha: "Huh? What?"

　　Wu Chen brought a dish: "Stir-fried potatoes with potatoes."

　　Wucha picked up a piece calmly and put it in his mouth. After a moment of silence, he nodded:

　　"It tastes good, put less hair next time."

　　Chapter 26 Soul Binding

　　Wu Cha kept smiling as she continued, "The reincarnation-level weapon 'Magic Index', which is known as the nemesis of mages, looks like a dagger, is exquisite and small, and does not attract attention, but it can increase the magic power of the user by a terrifying 10 times, which can make the magic power of a person who has just stepped into the magician's realm comparable to that of a sage. The increase in strength is abnormal.

　　More importantly, there is an additional special effect - "Mana Solidification", which can solidify all the surrounding magical elements and make them unable to be extracted and used by the magician... Just based on this, all the magicians who have not been sanctified will become waste during the special effect period.

　　——After all, it was the special weapon of the Cang Palace Mage back then, how could I not know about it. "

　　There was one thing Wucha didn't say, that is, the purpose of going to Rongyang Town in the beginning was because of this! Back then, the mage nemesis that made him fearful!

　　I thought I would be able to find it only in Rongyang Town, but I unexpectedly found it in the treasure ruins in advance... Can this be considered as searching for something in vain, only to find it without any effort?

　　"Ah, Cang Gong..." When Mojin heard this name, his voice was a little low: "That guy didn't take the last step after all. Ashes to dust, ashes to ashes."

　　"Forget it, let's not talk about this." The voice of the Magic Index returned to its previous frivolous tone: "Let's talk about something more practical. Although I am the dream of a magician, why do you think I will follow you?"

　　Wucha raised an eyebrow: "I thought you would ask me why I know you."

　　"This is nothing strange. Although 1,000 years have passed, I am so famous, so handsome, so unrestrained, and so charming. I am the perfect sword that has caused countless mother swords to scream. It is only right that people know about me. How can time erase my glory? How can it erase my splendor in history? How can it erase me..."

　　With a bang, Wucha failed to catch it and let the Magic Index fall to the ground.

　　Wucha coughed lightly and picked up the dagger: "Let's talk about the topic you thought was more practical before."

　　"Uh, what was the topic?" Majin pouted and started talking at length, forgetting what he had said before...

　　Wucha kindly reminded: "That's why you were crying and shouting about becoming my weapon."

　　“There’s no such topic!!”

　　"Oh, I remember now." Mojin said, "Why do you think I will follow you? With my characteristics, I will not look down on even a magic saint. What reason do I have to follow a little brat like you who is just an apprentice?"

　　“This needs to be analyzed from two aspects.”

　　Wucha held up a finger and said, "First, because I have potential. My physical condition... is a little special. Although on the surface, I am only an apprentice mage, if I exert my full strength, I should be able to reach the level of a great mage."

　　"Grand Mage? Oh no, no, no, you'd better say something useful. Not to mention that you can exert the power of a Grand Mage, even if you can reach the level of a Wizard, it will make no difference to me. I have probably seen more Mage Saints than you have seen Mages. As for potential... who can become a Mage Saint is not a brilliant person? If that's all, then talk about the second aspect."

　　Wu Cha said seriously: "What if... I can become a god of magic?"

　　“Hahahaha…” Magic Index’s laughter came from the magic sword: “It’s a nice idea, but it’s not realistic! It’s true that becoming the God of Magic is the ultimate goal of the magician, but after the Golden Age, no one has achieved it! You said you can become the God of Magic? Ridiculous!”

　　After hearing what Mojin said, Wucha's expression did not change at all, and she still said to Mojin seriously: "My body has no bottleneck."

　　The laughter stopped abruptly.

　　"What did you say?"

　　"The God of Magic is indeed a chasm that is difficult for mages to cross. The reason is that the secret of crossing the last barrier was lost at the end of the Golden Age. It is well known."

　　"...But I am different. Because for me, there is no such thing as a barrier. As long as I have enough magic power, my upgrade will come naturally. I don't need meditation, comprehension, or anything. Do you think I have a chance to become a magic god?"

　　Magical silence.

　　"How can you prove what you say?"

　　"My body is the best proof. My magical characteristics have reached that of an apprentice wizard, but my body...actually has no magical aptitude at all. With your vision, you should be able to see that, right?"

　　Majin was stunned after hearing this, and then he looked at the apprentice boy for the first time.

　　“It’s actually… true!”

　　After a moment, a surprised sound came from the dagger.

　　He had never paid attention to this apprentice wizard before, but he just felt his level based on his magic power. Now, after carefully examining his body, he found that, just as he said, this body did not have the slightest magical aptitude at all. Not to mention an apprentice, he couldn't even be an apprentice. He was a complete magic loser!

　　A body like this can actually learn magic... Is this the reason why he has no bottleneck?

　　"But...but even so, there is no guarantee that you will become a God of Magic!" Although Mojin spoke toughly, he had to admit that his thoughts had actually changed.

　　Wu Cha nodded: "Yes, you are right. Even so, I am not sure that I can become a god of magic. It is even possible that I will die halfway. So... do you want to take a gamble?"

　　He spoke word by word: "You bet I can become a god of magic. If that happens, I will take you to see a new world."

　　"New world?"

　　“Legend has it that the reason the ancient gods, such as the God of Law and the God of War, disappeared was because this world could not bear their willpower and destructive power, so they entered another world, which is the Heaven.

　　If there really is such a place, I should be able to see it after I become the God of Law, right? ... A world that is more vast and wonderful than this place now."

　　"Heaven...huh."

　　The Magic Index fell completely silent, without any sound at all, and Wucha just stood there, motionless.

　　…I don’t know how long it took before the voice of the Magic Index came faintly from the dagger: “This is only the first reason why I followed you. Tell me the second reason.”

　　"The second one..."

　　Wucha took a breath and said slowly:

　　"That's because you are a magician. You should know better than me how the "Mana Solidification" restrains mages. You are the nemesis of all mages, and I... am also a mage."

　　At this point, Wu Cha raised his head with a cold look in his eyes: "So, if you are not a partner, then you are an enemy! I will find ways to destroy you, because I can't let a weapon like you that is a natural threat to me exist in the world! Even if you are unparalleled.

　　I will bury you in a pit ten thousand meters deep, under a cliff ten thousand feet high, at the bottom of a volcanic lava field. Perhaps thousands of years later, by chance, you will be reborn, but what happens then will have nothing to do with me. "

　　The voice of the Magic Index came from the dagger, without any emotion: "Are you threatening me?"

　　“That’s what I really think.”

　　"Aren't you afraid that I will refuse to be your weapon because of your threats?"

　　"I'm just telling you the truth. In my opinion, there's no point in negotiating with a smart guy."

　　"I hate threats... If I were threatened before, I would definitely refuse. But now, I have to admit that the new world is more tempting to me."

　　Mojin said: "So, let me, the peerless handsome sword, go and see if there are any beautiful mother swords in the outside world. Things like sleeping for a thousand years again... let's postpone it."

　　A ray of colorful light shot out from the Magic Forbidden Sword and sank into Wucha's brow.

　　System prompt: Magical Index wants to bind your soul, do you want to bind?

　　【whether】

　　yes.

　　Binding successful.

　　Magical Seal: Can solidify magic power, lasting for 1 second.

　　"Because you are currently unable to use me, I have sealed myself up. Every time you advance, a layer of seal will be released on my body. When you reach the level of a Mage Saint, the seal will be completely lifted. Don't let me down, or I will terminate the contract even if I am damaged."

　　"Don't worry, you won't have this chance."

　　Wucha put the Magical Index in her arms and walked towards the village. After a moment, the corners of her mouth slightly raised: "Magical Index..."

　　"kindness?"

　　"welcome."

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 27: The Mage's Footwork

　　"Wind Blade."

　　whoosh!

　　A huge crescent of wind and waves flew through the air along Wucha's right hand and cut off the head of the fleeing Wind Wolf.

　　Suddenly, blood spurted out from the Wind Wolf's neck. Its limbs shook back and forth a few times and then it fell to the ground.

　　"Majina-ken, is it true that wolf skins are worth a lot of money in the town?"

　　Wu Cha tilted his head, looking at the more than 20 Swift Wind Wolves that he had slaughtered on the ground, and said, "Although I need money to go to Rongyang Town, if no one wants it, wouldn't it be even more ridiculous?"

　　Mojin said with a guilty conscience, "Well...wolf skin has good warmth retention properties and is comfortable to wear. In our time, it was very valuable. As for now, I don't know. You can't blame me for this. Your broken place is full of animals. There are no treasures of heaven and earth. You can only think of getting fur. After all, this Swift Wolf is a magical beast. It should be more valuable than a wild beast."

　　"I hope so...However, with so many wolves, how am I going to carry them back?" Wu Cha looked at the corpses all over the ground in embarrassment. They were already in the middle of the forest, and it would take at least 2 or 3 hours to walk back to the village. It would be difficult to carry one wolf this distance, let alone 20.

　　"Skin it, skin it. The fur alone will be much lighter. Once you have peeled them all off, pick out 10 relatively intact ones to take back with you, and throw the rest away."

　　"Well, okay, let's do it." Wu Cha nodded, then took out the Magical Index from his arms.

　　"Hey, what are you doing?"

　　"You are the only dagger I have on me, what do you think I should do?"

　　"I'm not a dagger, I'm a magic sword! Master Magical Index, the magician's dream, you, you're going to use me to skin me?"

　　"That's about it... I didn't bring any other tools. Don't be unhappy. Your tool is so blunt that it will take a lot of effort to peel the skin. I'm not happy about that."

　　The Magic Index was furious at the time: "No, no, as a magic sword, I also have my dignity!!"

　　"When we get back, I'll get you a pound of fine iron from the blacksmith shop."

　　"Oh, that's all right."

　　…

　　…

　　An hour later, a young man carrying a bundle of wolf skins walked into the village.

　　"Ah, I'm so tired." After entering the village, the young man threw the wolf skin on the ground, ignoring the surprised and awed looks from those around him.

　　"Take me to drink Jingtie Ah Wu Tea."

　　Compared to the slightly tired boy, the exquisite dagger seemed much more excited, moving constantly in his arms.

　　"Don't worry, I won't break my promise."

　　Because it was a spiritual communication, Wucha was not afraid that others would hear the sound of the Magic Index and make a fuss. He just called a villager, gave him a few instructions, and asked him to help send the wolf skin back to the door of the house. Then he started walking towards the blacksmith shop.

　　Since the hunting days, Wucha has rarely gone to the blacksmith shop because of his different identity. Now he is the Mage Wucha, and the villagers are more in awe of him than anything else. In addition to others being unable to adapt, he himself actually doesn't like it either.

　　It was only recently that Wucha started to spend more time at the blacksmith shop, mainly because of Magical Index - it seemed to be very interested in ore.

　　According to it, after eating ore, it can absorb some of the properties of the ore. For example, eating black iron can make the sword body harder, and eating mithril can increase the frequency of magic amplification.

　　Uh... Of course, Wucha doesn't have these things, so the Magic Index can only eat some refined iron to satisfy its cravings.

　　As the saying goes, after three years of military service, a sow becomes as beautiful as Diao Chan. The situation of Toaru Majutsu no Index is similar. Even though it used to eat incredibly precious minerals, comparable to human delicacies, but it has been "out of food" for 1,000 years. Now that it has fine iron to eat, it will not ask for anything else.

　　After arriving at the blacksmith shop, Wucha took a pound of fine iron on the pretext of doing an experiment and fed it to the Majutsu no Index.

　　It was just a pound of fine iron. Not to mention his identity as a mage, even if he was the son of Wu Chen, the owner of the Wu Shi Blacksmith Shop, others would not dare to pursue the matter. At most, they would tell Wu Chen afterwards. However, Wu Chen would definitely not blame him for such a small matter.

　　The Magic Index didn't have a mouth, but when the fine iron was attached to its sword, it automatically disappeared without a trace, and a chewing sound was heard: "Wu Cha, when are you going to leave this broken place? Hurry up and make a name for yourself so that I can improve the food. I miss the taste of mithril..."

　　Wucha touched his nose and pretended not to hear. Mithril? The price of one pound of that ore could buy out the entire village with some left over. Even if there was that kind of stuff, I would have to find a way to sell it. Giving it to you to eat? How could I be so wasteful?

　　"But it should be soon... Didn't the village chief say that within the next few days, the village will organize a group of people to go to Rongyang Town to exchange some daily necessities? It will only take one or two days."

　　"The sooner the better. This crappy place doesn't even have a beautiful mother sword. I'm going crazy from being bored."

　　"That's enough. With your current state, even if there is a beautiful mother sword, it may not be favored by you."

　　Wucha picked up the Magic Index and flicked the sword with his fingers, making a buzzing sound.

　　Because of the self-sealing, the appearance of the Magic Index has changed. Although it still looks very exquisite, it is still much inferior to the level before the sealing that even Shi Man couldn't take his eyes off.

　　"This..." Majin was suddenly speechless: "There must be someone who can discover my inner meaning!"

　　"Connotation? Are you sure you have it? Didn't you throw it away along with your moral integrity?"

　　After hearing what Wucha said, Mojin thought about it seriously, and then wisely changed the subject: "By the way, I noticed that your physical fitness is a bit poor?"

　　"Still need more? Are you planning to let me be a warrior?" Wucha didn't care about Magic Index's change of subject, and flicked the sword again out of boredom.

　　"It seems that you don't know the importance of physical strength." The Magic Index voice became a little more serious: "About 60% of mages die in close combat. Do you know this?"

　　"Hmm?" Wu Cha was curious: "I'm more interested in how the other 40% died?"

　　“Uh…Okay, I’ll explain it to you in detail.

　　Aside from the 60% who died in close combat, 9% of the other 40% died in battles between mages. You have to know that given the nobility of mages, they rarely duel unless they are in a deadlock, so this death rate can be considered the lowest."

　　Majin continued, "20% of mages died in magic experiments. The power generated by the mixture of various substances is often terrifying. Many mages are swallowed up by the explosion before they can even react. I always think that mages who die in this way are the stupidest. This kind of thing should be left to alchemists. They obviously have more reliable ways to deal with these strange things."

　　"Another 10% of people died from various assassinations. As the saying goes, it is easy to dodge an open spear, but it is hard to guard against an arrow from the dark. However, most of those who died in this way were new mages. The old mages have superb experience in defending against assassinations, and they will also be accompanied by two warriors for protection. Therefore, those mages who have been famous for a long time live a more comfortable life."

　　“This is only 39%?”

　　Wucha raised her eyebrows and reminded, you said 40% before.

　　"The remaining 1% is of course natural death, idiot!"

　　"Let's talk about the 60% or so mages who died in close combat. Compared to the 40%, the cause of death in close combat is much simpler. It's nothing more than being unable to cast magic after being approached. Also, the defense of mages is not that superior to other professions of the same level.

　　Therefore, once someone approaches them, the first reaction of a general mage is often to panic and distance themselves from the enemy again."

　　Mojin glanced at Wucha and said, "You are better than many mages in this respect. Even when the Wind Wolf was within two meters of you, you didn't show any panic."

　　"It's within the calculation, so there's no need to panic."

　　Wu Cha's expression remained unchanged in response to these words that were full of praise, and he was not surprised by the honor or disgrace.

　　"But what if it's beyond your calculations and someone gets close to you?"

　　"Just say whatever you want to say."

　　"...Can't you just put on an expectant expression?"

　　Looking at Wucha who was noncommittal, Mojin was helpless: "Okay, I'll be frank. In this situation, if you want to save your life, it depends on your footwork."

　　"footwork?"

　　"Yes, footwork. No matter how exquisite the footwork is, it always requires a certain physical foundation to support it. Let me tell you a secret. Cang Gong's physical fitness has at least reached the level of Black Iron Warrior (level 20)."

　　(The physical fitness here does not include factors such as fighting spirit increase, it is just pure physical ability)

　　"So, don't think that having the physical fitness comparable to that of a warrior apprentice is enough. If you want to live longer and better, in addition to having a unique skill that can make you famous, you also need a set of skills to save your life. Starting tomorrow, you should include physical training in your plan. When you can be comparable to an apprentice warrior, you can practice some simple ones. At that time, I will teach you Cang Gong's life-saving footwork.

　　——A step called "Yougongbu."

　　After saying this, Majin closed its mouth and looked at Wucha who was already lost in thought, and it breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Now...

　　He should have forgotten the previous topic about moral integrity and connotation, right?

　　…

　　[The Incarnation of the Sky and the Immovable Hades]

　　Chapter 1 Rongyang Town

　　There is peace and harmony in Sunshine Village, but today it seems a little empty.

　　In the square, the only place in the village that was not much different from usual, a group of boys and girls around 10 years old sat in a circle, looking at the white-bearded old man surrounded by them.

　　"Grandpa Village Chief, can we also become a mage like Brother Wucha, a great figure like him?"

　　A boy with a snotty nose sniffed hard and looked at the village chief with longing eyes, his tone a little timid and expectant.

　　In their naive eyes, Wu Cha, who was respected and admired by their parents and other uncles and aunts in the village, had obviously reached their understanding of a "big shot".

　　The old man with white beard was naturally the village chief. He knew that the longing in the boy's eyes was not for him, but for Wucha, or something called hope. He smiled kindly, his tone full of kindness:

　　"Yes, as long as you work hard, you will become big people in the future."

　　"But I've been tested and I don't have any magical talent." The oldest boy looked frustrated and looked like he was about to cry at any moment: "I definitely won't be able to become a big shot like Brother Wucha."

　　"Don't cry, kid." The village chief reached out his right hand and gently stroked the boy's head. "You don't have to be a wizard to be considered a great man. Because of the inherent limitations of physical constitution, there is only one wizard in a thousand people. So, becoming a wizard is worth celebrating, but not being able to become a wizard is not worth being depressed about."

　　Looking at the children around him who seemed to understand but not quite, the village chief further enlightened: "Even if you can't become a mage, you can still engage in other professions, such as a warrior, you can join an adventure group and live a wonderful adventure life, such as a knight. The highest fighting force in the hands of His Majesty today is composed of a group of golden knights. Even if you can't use fighting spirit, you can still be a blacksmith. The most famous blacksmith on the continent is a man respected by warriors who have reached the saint level. Just think about it, how impressive is this?

　　Even being a hunter is not bad. Being free, well-fed, and able to protect your own village is a kind of stability that countless people cannot hope for."

　　Looking at the children who were beginning to daydream, the village chief narrowed his eyes and smiled: "There are 36 professions, and every profession has its top talents. As long as you find the door that belongs to you and work hard, you will always reap rewards."

　　"Yeah!" The boy who was so frustrated that he wanted to cry before was now excited and clenched his fists: "Then I will work hard to become a big man like Brother Wucha in the future! When will the village chief come back?"

　　"Wu Cha..." The village chief looked at the sky and said, "I'm afraid he will be out for a long, long time this time..."

　　…

　　…

　　"A-choo!" Wu Cha sneezed and rubbed his nose. Is this... a cold? ?

　　It seems that just as Toaru Majutsu no Index said, my physical fitness still needs to be improved.

　　Wucha shook her head and thought to herself.

　　He naturally didn't know that he was now being used as a role model to inspire the children in the village, otherwise he would probably have smiled bitterly and lamented that he had become a fucking legend before he even died.

　　"Uncle Han, let's separate here." Wu Cha, who had already arrived in Rongyang Town, said to the other hunters pushing the carts, "I will stay here temporarily. In the future, I may go to other towns to broaden my horizons. I probably won't be back to the village in the short term."

　　Uncle Han nodded. Bringing Wucha here was one of their original purposes, so they didn't seem to be at a loss because of his departure.

　　Only after watching Wu Cha walk away did he order the other hunters to start unloading the prey and go to the market to trade.

　　…

　　…

　　“Although it’s only a town-level unit, it’s much bigger than Sunshine Village.”

　　Wucha spread out the map of Rongyang Town that she got from Uncle Han, and while comparing them, she exclaimed in admiration.

　　"That's nothing. A city-level unit is even more outrageous. Its size is at least 10 times that of a town-level unit, not to mention that there are five giant cities above the city."

　　The voice of the Magic Index came from Wucha's waist.

　　It had complained before that its vision was not clear enough when wrapped in Wucha's clothes, so after discussion, Wucha hung it around his waist.

　　"Five huge cities...Magic Index, did the huge cities already exist in the world during your time?"

　　"Well..." Majin pondered for a moment, "They should be even older beings, right? Because when I had the ability to think, they were already standing there in a dignified manner."

　　"An even more ancient existence?... It seems the rumors about the 'God-given City' are not completely groundless."

　　...Just like that, Wucha was communicating with the soul of Majutsu no Index to Index to understand the unknown history of a thousand years ago, while walking towards the icon with the word "wine" according to the map. This was a tavern specially marked for Wucha by the villagers. Other features might not be that great, but the cleanliness should be something that would not cause anyone to frown upon.

　　Of course, most importantly, accommodation is provided here.

　　After looking at the door for a while, Wucha nodded slightly. The tavern highly praised by the hunters in the village did have its merits. At least the facade looked very grand.

　　Taking a step forward, Wucha pushed open the door of the tavern with a creak.

　　I don’t know if it’s because it’s daytime, but the pub wasn’t too busy. Only half of the people were sitting in the pub, leaving a lot of empty seats.

　　Wucha found a random seat and walked down. Immediately, a waiter came up to greet her.

　　"Excuse me, do you want to stay overnight or have a meal? Would you like something to drink?"

　　"Qingshui." Wucha said as he took out a silver coin from his pocket and placed it on the table: "Booking a single room. For a week."

　　Ignoring the waiter's greedy eyes on the silver coins, Wucha continued: "By the way, I'll ask you a few questions. If you answer them to my satisfaction, you don't have to give me the change."

　　When the waiter heard the word "clear water", he was ready to kick us out. Since this is called a pub, it is a place for drinking. You come here to drink clear water? Isn't that ruining the place?

　　However, the coins that appeared afterwards immediately put a flattering smile on his face. "Please tell me, oh, wait, I'll get you a glass of... water, right? Please wait a moment."

　　On the Chenwu Continent, there are basically three types of currency: gold, silver, and copper. I say basically because there are other types of currency among these three, but those currencies are only circulated in the upper class society, and their preciousness is not enough for universal use, so I will not mention them for now.

　　The difference between gold, silver and copper is 100, that is, 100 copper = 1 silver, and 100 silver = 1 gold.

　　Although copper is the lowest value currency, it is also the most widely circulated currency.

　　Chapter 2: Infinite Flash Scroll

　　When ordinary meals only cost a few coppers to pay for, 1 silver was indeed enough to make the waiter in the tavern smile, even if the money was not all his.

　　Soon, the waiter's footsteps were heard, and the somewhat messy sound of his steps was enough to show how impatient he was.

　　"Your clean water."

　　The waiter brought it up respectfully.

　　Wucha nodded, cast a poison-testing magic on the cup, picked up the cup and stared at it. After a moment, he took a sip of water and said, "Where is the place in Rongyang Town that provides transactions for adventurers?"

　　"The trading place?" The tavern waiter suddenly realized, "Are you an adventurer who just came here to rest?"

　　Wucha picked up the cup and took another sip, but did not answer.

　　Although the map Uncle Han gave him gave a general description of Rongyang Town, it was not very clear. After all, it was a town where he would be staying for some time, so Wucha still wanted to learn about it in person.

　　"In the West District. The entire street in the West District is open for trading, and the tools commonly used by adventurers can be found there." The waiter was also tactful, and seeing that Wu Cha had no intention of answering, he stopped asking and instead carefully answered what he wanted to know.

　　"Which city is the closest to here?"

　　"It's Holy Light City. The fastest way is to hire a horse carriage. It will take about half a month to get there. The place to hire a horse carriage is also in the West District."

　　…

　　…

　　"This should be the West District."

　　Wucha stopped and looked at the extremely lively scene with people coming and going in front of him, and thought to himself.

　　Although he had the map and was not worried about getting lost, what he learned from the tavern waiter was clearer and more specific.

　　You can find out where the girls are the prettiest, where the ironware is the strongest, where the specialty is strange props, and where the things are not well-known but of very good quality.

　　After taking a short rest in the tavern, Wucha came here. After all, Rongyang Town was much more prosperous than Yangguang Village. In his opinion, there might be something useful for him in the trading area of ​​Rongyang Town.

　　"Take a look, take a look, the things here are the most affordable!"

　　"Chain mail, 1 silver each. Wear it and you will be the bravest warrior!"

　　"Underwear worn by the Sword Saint, 10 coppers each, smell it and you will feel refreshed, wear it and you will feel like the Sword Saint is possessed! Buy now and get a small exquisite gift, dear~!"

　　The vendors in the trading area were shouting hard to attract customers, but the shop owners did not do so. Most of them just stood by and watched coldly.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha found a less popular stall and started to look at it. Since the stall owners here often do not have a very accurate vision, this may lead to the fact that there may be some precious things on their stalls without them knowing it.

　　Of course, the probability is not high enough to arouse people's interest in Taobao. It is often several months or even years before something of considerable value comes out.

　　However, Wucha’s original purpose of going to Taobao was not to do so, it was just to experience this feeling.

　　This sounds a bit absurd. After all, as a mage, if you don't spend time meditating but just wander around, it's really a waste of the talent given by God.

　　But Wu Cha is different, because he is not a genuine wizard, so although there is no so-called bottleneck, he also has no way to increase his cultivation through meditation. Unless he can get secret books related to meditation in the future, otherwise, his comprehension of magic can only deepen his understanding, and he cannot increase his cultivation through meditation like the wizards in this world.

　　Currently, the only way for him to improve his cultivation is to kill monsters.

　　"Would you like anything?"

　　When the stall owner saw someone coming over with an elegant demeanor, he was startled and asked.

　　"Hey, hey, hey, Wucha, what are you doing?"

　　The Magic Index spoke through soul communication.

　　"Well? As you can see, it's Taobao."

　　"Don't have any illusions. How could there be treasures in a town of this size?"

　　"It's not completely impossible." Wu Cha leisurely picked up an ornament and played with it silently. He was actually just here to feel the atmosphere.

　　"Come on, in my opinion, the chance is less than one in ten thousand, so don't waste your time. Unless you can become a god of law and see through the essence of things, this is absolutely useless!" Mojin's tone was serious, as if he felt deeply disgusted with Wucha for wasting time instead of practicing: "Compared to this unrealistic idea... it would be wiser to go to the blacksmith shop to help me find some fine iron to satisfy my craving!"

　　...You are here for this!

　　When Wucha heard the words of Majin no Index, his eyes suddenly lit up. Did he see through the essence of things?

　　He didn't have this ability, but this idea broadened his mind. Since the system in his mind could determine the blood value of the bronze-armored beast and a series of other data, then... maybe it could also be used on items?

　　Thinking of this, he fixed his eyes on the jewelry in his hand and used the system to identify it.

　　A broken ring, grey quality, no defense.

　　It actually works?!

　　Wucha picked up another ornament with some surprise.

　　A worn bracelet, grey quality, no defense.

　　He stood there for 2 seconds, then blinked, glanced across the stalls, and then moved to the next one without any reluctance.

　　"Did you hear what I said?" When Mojin saw him stand up, he thought Wucha had an epiphany, but when he saw that he just changed his stall, he immediately became furious.

　　"I said... Magical Index."

　　Wucha ignored the tone of the magic ban, and said with a little strange emotion: "Maybe I can really find something valuable."

　　"ha?"

　　Ignoring the doubtful Majutsu no longer, Wucha began to carry out his identification work at each stall one by one.

　　…

　　…

　　Infinite Flash Scroll: Throw out a Flash that can blind all creatures within a 10-meter radius for 3 seconds. The cooldown time is 24 hours, and the cooldown time can be accumulated. If the cooldown time reaches 48 hours, you can release Flash twice, with a maximum of 10 times.

　　That's it!

　　"Boss, how much do you sell this for?"

　　Two voices sounded almost at the same time.

　　Wucha raised an eyebrow and looked to the right.

　　A woman in a red wizard robe was standing not far from him, next to her was a man in very exquisite clothes, and behind them were several guards.

　　After taking a look at the beautiful female mage, Wucha instantly made a character structure diagram in his mind.

　　Female Mage (← Attracting bees and butterflies)

　　A man with exquisite clothes (← a dandy boy)

　　Guard (← lackey)

　　Tsk... it's full of malicious speculation...

　　At the same time, the female mage also set her sights on Wucha.

　　It was a look that contained six parts of scrutiny, three parts of indifference, and one part of curiosity.

　　"Do you know what this is?"

　　The sorceress's clear voice came out from her red lips.

　　Wucha did not answer and fell into silence.

　　——He is making a trade-off.

　　Chapter 3 Conflict

　　The effect of this Flash Scroll is undoubtedly very important to him. Its 3-second blinding attribute and 10-meter range can completely turn a dangerous situation into a safe place if the timing is right. Moreover, this is not a one-time scroll, but an "infinite" attribute scroll that can recover by itself!

　　You know, the Light System, even the lowest level of Light System "Flash", can only be learned after level 40. Unless you are a Revelation or a Divine Glory, the rules of the law cannot be violated.

　　This means that before reaching level 40, this scroll means more to him than the fusion magic Ice Storm Gun Rain.

　　You just need to know that for Wucha, the latter can only play the greatest role at a specific time and place, but the Infinite Flash Scroll can be used at any time and place!

　　Wucha is currently just a level 10 trainee wizard.

　　Although the experience stored is huge, compared with the 40 level,

　　...is still out of reach.

　　Therefore, he was really reluctant to give up the Scroll of Infinite Flash.

　　However, it is not a wise choice to make enemies with people as soon as you arrive in Rongyang Town, especially those who are not easy to deal with at first glance.

　　The first thing is the other party’s background.

　　It doesn't take a very sharp eye to see this kind of thing;

　　A girl who is about the same age as me is already a magician (level 30). How could ordinary forces afford to train her?

　　Compared to her, the dude seemed to have some power, but it pales in comparison.

　　...To take a step back and not consider the profound background, and just talk about the current conflict, it is also quite tricky for Wucha.

　　It's not just a matter of numerical advantage. The more embarrassing and realistic problem is that Wucha can't unleash magic at her full strength under the harassment of the guards, because the female mage on the opposite side is in the exact opposite situation of Wucha on this issue.

　　As one side gained strength while the other lost strength, Wu Cha couldn't think of any better way except to cast the Wind Spell on himself and run away.

　　"Ms. Si Tong is asking you a question. Are you deaf?"

　　What interrupted Wucha's deep thoughts was the dandy young man in exquisite clothes standing beside the mage. He spoke immediately after seeing the female mage frown.

　　Si Tong, it seems to be the name of the red-robed female mage.

　　Wu Cha came back to her senses and raised her head. She seemed to have not heard what the dude said, but explained to Si Tong: "I just felt that this thing might be a little special, so I wanted to buy it back to study it. Since you want it, I'll give it up."

　　After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.

　　In an instant, the dandy's face turned extremely ugly. This untouchable in front of him actually ignored his words?

　　“Wait!”

　　He looked at Wu Cha with a cold gaze: "Who allowed you to leave?"

　　Following these words, the guards instantly surrounded Wucha.

　　Wucha frowned and stopped. The magic power in his body began to flow slowly and he looked into the other person's eyes:

　　"What do you want?"

　　"What do you want?" The dandy young man sneered, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Wu Cha, confirming again that the man in front of him should not be someone he could not afford to offend.

　　According to his personality, if he encountered a lowly person who dared to treat him like this, he would order his servants to break the person's limbs and throw him out of Rongyang Town to feed the monsters. However, at the moment, he could not show this cruel side, only because the red-clothed wizard girl standing next to him was of noble status.

　　——It’s not worth leaving a bad impression on her for the sake of a pariah.

　　Suddenly, his gaze paused and stopped on the exquisite dagger at Wucha's waist.

　　Even if it is not as good as before, the current Magic Index can still be considered exquisite. This dagger, which is not much inferior to the precious collections in his family, makes the dandy boy's eyes light up.

　　If I give this dagger to Si Tong and ask this pariah to apologize, would it be able to demonstrate my grace and show my experienced means?

　　If I could make Si Tong feel good about me... no, as long as she simply said a word for me from now on, then I would definitely be the new mayor of Rongyang Town!

　　Thinking of this, the coldness in the dandy boy's eyes when he looked at Wu Cha dissipated a little. Who told him to be soft-hearted? If it really turned out as he expected... then he would leave this pariah's body intact afterwards.

　　"What do I want?"

　　The dandy boy repeated it once more, and then smiled elegantly: "Apologize to Miss Si Tong, and leave the dagger on your waist as compensation, and then you can leave. Otherwise..."

　　Although he hadn't finished speaking, the guards surrounding Wu Cha were already rubbing their hands, staring at Wu Cha fiercely, ready to make a move.

　　Si Tong stood beside the dandy boy, watching him do this, and seemed noncommittal. This time she followed him to go shopping, in addition to getting a general understanding of the situation in Rongyang Town, she also had the intention of conducting an investigation.

　　The dandy boy's name is Fu Yan, the eldest son of Fu Zheng, the mayor of Rongyang Town. Rongyang Town, which is managed by Fu Zheng, is under the influence of his family.

　　If her family is the head of this area, then Fu Zheng's identity can be understood as a housekeeper, although he only manages a small part.

　　The current problem is that the housekeeper is old, so he recommended his two sons to the head of the family, hoping that one of them can replace himself and continue to manage Rongyang Town on behalf of the Si family.

　　Although the position of town mayor, unlike a title of nobility, is not hereditary, but as a meritorious official who has been managing Rongyang Town for more than 20 years, the Si family will naturally not say NO without any mercy.

　　The final decision was to put Fu Zheng's two sons first for examination and choose the most suitable one to be the mayor of Rongyang Town.

　　...Of course, the prerequisite is that he has to be good enough.

　　On the contrary, if Fuyan and Fuyu (Fuzheng’s second son) did not meet the expectations of the Si family, then it would only be natural for the new mayor of Rongyang Town to change his name.

　　Si Tong was one of the investigators sent by the Si family this time.

　　The reason why I say she is "considered" an investigator is that unlike other investigators who came here, her identity is more... well, more special.

　　Although they said they were here for an inspection, it was actually just an excuse for sightseeing. As for the real inspection... it was done by someone else.

　　But since she had encountered an incident, she still remembered her reputation and watched the development of the situation with a cold eye, which could be regarded as an observation.

　　With her woman's intuition, she always felt that something interesting should happen.

　　——She guessed right.

　　Tsk, but...

　　——Guessed wrong too.

　　Because what happened next was beyond her expectations.

　　Chapter 4 Moody

　　Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　——————————————

　　There was no extra expression or words. The moment Fu Yan said that he should take out the dagger to make amends and apologize, Wu Cha took action.

　　He took action, risking offending the son of the mayor of Rongyang Town and even the possibility of angering himself.

　　Si Tong opened her eyes wide and looked at Wu Cha with curiosity. How could he dare to do that?

　　...This should have been the most unlikely choice. From the fact that the other party had the tact to give up the Infinite Flash Scroll, it can be seen that this young man is not a fool with no strategy. But if that is the case, then why is he like this?

　　Moving as fast as lightning, without holding back at all?

　　The whistling crescent drew a sad arc in the air, along with it the scarlet blood and the broken arm.

　　The air became bitter.

　　"ah!"

　　The guard who was hit covered his remaining half arm and let out a scream. The malicious look on his face disappeared along with the half arm. Now he was half-kneeling on the ground, looking at Wu Cha in horror!

　　He...he is a wizard!

　　This conclusion not only surprised the guards, but even Si Tong found it incredible.

　　...It would be fine if he didn't wear a robe, but he actually had a dagger on his waist. What kind of wizard is he?

　　Moreover, before he released the magic, he didn't seem to feel any magical fluctuations. Could it be that he had equipment that blocked his perception?

　　While Si Tong was thinking, the guards under Fu Yan had been beaten to the ground. After all, if she didn't take action, the mage would be like a god to these guards who only had the advantage of being tall.

　　Wu Cha took a step forward to the left and released a fire resistance ring at the same time. The huge impact force knocked the guards who were not far away from him into the air. The closer they were to Wu Cha, the greater the impact force they endured. Wu Cha even heard a crisp crackling sound, but he didn't know which unlucky guy had broken his bones.

　　Fu Yan was also stunned. He just met a random passerby and it turned out to be his magician. This was just like when he was fighting monsters in a game but was accidentally stepped on to death by a passing big BOSS. It made people feel very tragic. What...what was going on?

　　Let alone showing off his experience right now, just the countless screaming guards were enough to leave a bad impression on Si Tong.

　　What is more worthy of concern is, when the guards lose their combat effectiveness...what should I do?

　　Rush forward? This was obviously not a wise choice. At least Fu Yan himself was not prepared to use his body to block the magic.

　　Run away? If he were alone, he would probably let the guards drag him away and then run away by himself, but now Si Tong was by his side, if he really did that, she would only despise him.

　　While Fu Yan was in a dilemma, Wu Cha had already dealt with all the guards.

　　He didn't kill them all, he just made them lose their fighting ability. Although Wu Cha didn't have any taboos about killing people, he was not a murderer after all, so he was too lazy to kill these minions. Of course, those who had bad intentions towards him before would still have their arms and legs broken.

　　After looking at the uneasy Fu Yan and the curious Si Tong, Wu Cha hesitated for a moment and still did not attack the two of them.

　　This is different from those guards. As a mage, it doesn't matter if he gets injured. But if something happens to these two people, the forces behind them will definitely not stand idly by.

　　Even if I don't consider the consequences and use all my strength, I'm afraid I won't get any good results when facing a wizard (30).

　　Not to mention that this is someone else's territory, so it is very convenient for the other party to provide support.

　　Thinking of this, Wu Cha had already dispersed the magic power in his body and put the scroll of Infinite Flash into his arms. This thing could be said to be the culprit that caused all this. Since he had already offended the other party, there was naturally no reason to keep it.

　　"That belongs to Miss Si Tong..."

　　"It's okay, it's just a scroll of flash magic." Si Tong interrupted Fu Yan, "I was interested in it at first, but I was just curious about encountering magic items in a small place like Rongyang Town."

　　After saying that, he looked at Wucha and smiled: "You really do know what this is."

　　Wu Cha did not answer. He did not want to correct the fact that this was not just a problem with the one-time flash scroll. Instead, he was even happier that the other party understood him so well, as the possibility of further trouble would be much less.

　　Maybe this is one of the reasons why she just stood by and watched. For her, it was really cheap to make a move just for a scroll of flash magic.

　　After looking at Si Tong again, Wu Cha turned and left. He didn't know why, but he always felt that her half-smile expression made him feel a little cold.

　　Looking at Wu Cha who turned and left, and then at the guards screaming on the ground, he looked at Si Tong with a sly look, wanting to say something but stopping himself: "Miss Si Tong, are you just going to let him leave like this?"

　　"If you don't let him go, can you keep this wizard?"

　　"But...but you are also a wizard?"

　　After hearing this, Si Tong turned her head to look at Fu Yan, then stood back and turned away.

　　"idiot."

　　…

　　…

　　Fu Yan probably didn't know that because of his last sentence, Si Tong, who originally had no bad impression of him, completely banished him to the cold palace.

　　"Fu Yan is a bit clever, but unfortunately, he doesn't put himself in the right position."

　　While walking on the road, Si Tong suddenly spoke.

　　"Yes, I understand, miss."

　　The air around her rippled gently like water, and a moment later a masked man in night clothes appeared in front of Si Tong.

　　"Do you really understand?"

　　Si Tong stopped and looked at the man in black beside her expressionlessly: "Then tell me, do I mean to make him lose the qualification to be the mayor, or..." At this point, her voice was piercingly cold: "Make him completely disappear from this world?"

　　The masked man shuddered, and a flash of surprise appeared in his eyes. He never expected that the fire would burn him. It seems that the rumors about his young lady's mood swings are true.

　　If this is true, then what about the rumor that he likes to torture and kill guards... ?

　　The masked man said with a stiff face after moving his throat: "With your generosity, young lady, you should just make him lose the qualification to become the mayor, right? After all, his father Fu Zheng still has some value for the time being..."

　　Before he could finish his words, Si Tong interrupted him coldly: "If his father was useful, how could our family send someone to investigate his son?"

　　"So...what do you mean?" The masked man raised his right hand and made a fake cut on his neck.

　　"No, I'm not going to kill him." Looking at the masked man with a look of confusion, Si Tong suddenly smiled, like ice and snow melting, and her voice was full of tenderness: "Look~, although you say you understand, you don't actually understand~."

　　Her face turned cold again, and she looked at the masked man indifferently: "So, you have to remember, if you dare to say the word "understand" in front of me in the future,

　　...I will kill you."

　　Chapter 5 Dangerous Woman

　　“How many people did we bring with us this time?”

　　Seeing that the masked man was sweating profusely, Si Tong turned her gaze away from him and spoke lightly.

　　"15 Black Iron Warriors (level 20), 50 Apprentice Warriors (level 10), and 10 Black Iron Knights."

　　"Where's the wizard?"

　　"Because it's just a small place, the family didn't send a magician."

　　“I see…”

　　Si Tong's hands tapped rhythmically on the table, and every time they did, the masked man's heart would involuntarily contract.

　　"Do you think this number of people is enough to deal with the wizard we saw today?"

　　"The wizard we saw today, that young boy?" The masked man was stunned. Mobilizing all the forces sent to Rongyang Town to besiege the young boy who was less than 20 years old?

　　"This... sending so many people... isn't it a bit of an overreaction? After all, the other party doesn't seem to be of a high level."

　　The masked man chose his words carefully, fearing that a slip of the tongue would lead to disaster.

　　He did not ask Si Tong why she did this. Perhaps in his opinion, it was normal for a woman like his young lady to do anything on a whim.

　　"Hmm..." Si Tong's fingers that were tapping on the table suddenly stopped: "If there are too many people, confidentiality is indeed a problem. If we kill them all afterwards, although the confidentiality problem can be solved, it is not very convenient to have no one around to use... It will take a lot of time to transfer new people from the family..."

　　The masked man's back, which had just been worked on, began to sweat again. This was actually the question she was thinking about?

　　"Miss...Miss..." The masked man began to formulate his words. He really wanted to know why his young lady was so interested in the young wizard and made such a fuss about it, but he was afraid of saying something wrong and getting punished.

　　"Well, you know..."

　　Si Tong seemed to know what the masked man was thinking. She blinked and said, "That wizard has an Extreme Weapon!"

　　The masked man was stunned for a moment, then shouted in disbelief: "Extreme weapons?"

　　If magic weapons, which at least require a sage (level 50) to enchant them, are high-end items that are hard to come by, then ultimate weapons are legendary, because they are weapons that can only be attempted to make after becoming a god.

　　Since the golden age, when the gods disappeared, the number of ultimate weapons left behind would not exceed 10,000. This number sounds like a lot, but it is nothing compared to the huge population base of Chenwu Continent.

　　The bulk of these weapons were firmly held in the hands of the unfathomable Emperor Huang Tianji. The extremely powerful weapons that were circulated were quickly divided up by the major families and long-established magic saints. Now, the extremely powerful weapons can almost be said to be extinct. Under such circumstances, the masked man could actually see extremely powerful weapons in this small place. Naturally, he couldn't suppress his surprise and cried out after hearing it.

　　"That's right..." Si Tong's delicate face suddenly revealed a sick smile: "Even our family only has ten ultimate weapons... Even I don't have any now."

　　"But but~, I really want it~. So..." Si Tong put her finger to her lips and bit it gently: "I have no choice but to kill him and take his ultimate weapon."

　　The masked man's mouth twitched when he heard this horrifying logic, and he said with a stiff upper lip: "Miss, are you sure that the boy has a supernatural weapon?"

　　"...No wonder you are only a member of the reserve guard. Not only are you weak in strength, but your brain...is not very good either."

　　Looking at the puzzled masked man, Si Tong sighed and pouted: "Before the mage made his move, did you feel any magical fluctuations from him?"

　　The masked man shook his head.

　　“It’s not strange that you can’t feel it, but… I don’t feel it either.

　　There are only two possibilities. The first is that his level is higher than mine."

　　Higher than his young lady? The masked man shook his head subconsciously. If the other person was an old man, it might be possible, but judging from his age, he was even younger than his young lady. There were no more than 100 people of this age who could become wizards, and these 100 people were all famous. The masked man had seen their atlases and had memorized them. The previous wizard was obviously not one of them.

　　"The second possibility is that he has a device that can shield energy fluctuations. Currently, the only one known to have the ability to shield energy fluctuations is this?"

　　The masked man's throat moved and he swallowed. "Extreme weapon."

　　"Correct~." Si Tong snapped her fingers: "You should have not forgotten why that little wizard took action, right?"

　　The masked man frowned and thought for a moment, then tentatively asked, "It seems that he wanted the young mage to take out his dagger as an apology?"

　　"That's the problem. Would a man who could decisively give up the 'Infinite Flash Scroll' choose to take action for a decorative dagger without any magic fluctuations?"

　　"What?!" The masked man was shocked again.

　　"That's right, it's just as you thought. It's not an ordinary Flash Scroll, but a Flash Scroll that can be used forever and has the attribute of 'infinite'. In terms of preciousness, it's even more precious than a high-level magic weapon. That's why I'm interested in it..."

　　Si Tong smiled, "Do you understand what this means? His dagger is at least more valuable than the 'Infinite Flash Scroll'. Putting together all the information we know so far, there is at least a 70% chance that the inconspicuous dagger on that man is...

　　——It’s an extreme weapon.”

　　"The ultimate weapon, the ultimate weapon, hahahahahaha, the ultimate weapon!!! Hahahahahaha!!!" Si Tong laughed loudly, with wildness in her voice.

　　The masked man felt cold all over. It was unexpected that such a clear conclusion could be drawn based on just these clues. The lady was indeed... a monster!

　　He hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "If this is the case, then this is a big deal. Should I report it to the family?"

　　"No, this is not good." Si Tong stopped laughing when she heard the masked man's words. She gently stretched out her right hand to lift his chin and said in a childlike voice: "You are now the person assigned to me by grandpa. You should listen to me and consider everything for me. Otherwise..."

　　Si Tong's fingers had unconsciously reached the masked man's neck: "What's the use of you? Don't you think so?"

　　Feeling the slightly increased force in his throat, the masked man immediately opened his mouth: "Yes, ahem... yes, miss, I know what to do."

　　Releasing her hand that was pinching the masked man's neck, Si Tong stood up and said, "I can't hide this kind of thing from Grandpa. But if I had succeeded, Grandpa would definitely not really take the magic weapon back. Anyway, I don't want you to tell Grandpa, understand?"

　　"Ming..." Suddenly remembering Si Tong's warning, the masked man immediately changed his words: "Yes!"

　　"Be good. Go ahead and mobilize all the current combat forces above the Iron level. Tonight, let's go meet this cute little wizard. Ah~~, I can't wait any longer." She moaned and licked her rosy lips: "Wait for me~, little darling... I will definitely give you a different night~."

　　——————————————————————

　　Si Tong is very perverted, you guys should not be cute with her.

　　Chapter 6: Encirclement and Suppression

　　[Rongyang Town Border·Crater]

　　The crater is supposed to be a dangerous place where wild beasts lurk. If pedestrians want to pass through it, they usually travel in groups, wearing clothes and armor with excellent protective performance, and they only dare to move during the day when the vision is clear. But today, a square tent was erected on a hilltop here.

　　This tent is not big. If you try to cram in as many people as possible without considering the comfort level, it can probably only accommodate 3 people. If you want to have the minimum space to turn over, then this tent can only accommodate two people at most. If you want to fully expand your body, then this tent...

　　It can only accommodate one person.

　　How dare you, alone, come to this den of dangerous wild beasts?

　　This is incredible!

　　What is even more incredible is that there are no wild animals around the tent, which is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark night. Their traces are only seen about 500 meters away.

　　At this time, the tent opened, and a young boy with a still slightly immature face walked out. He looked towards a certain place with bright eyes and said lightly: "Since you are here, aren't you going to come out and meet me?"

　　"What an impatient man~, but I don't hate him."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Si Tong walked out from the shadows and looked at the boy with a smile on her face.

　　Seeing Si Tong, the young man frowned, raised his fingers slightly, and a wall of earth appeared instantly.

　　Chi.

　　——On the earth wall, a one-meter-long and half-meter-wide mark quietly appeared.

　　“What a warm way to greet.”

　　Waving his hand, the earth wall that had already been attacked once was dispersed. The young man looked at Si Tong and said, "Now can you tell me... the purpose of your coming here?"

　　The smile on Si Tong's face froze and she raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously amazed by the boy's superb control of magic.

　　She used the wind blade the moment she appeared, with the intention of launching a sneak attack on the opponent. If that wasn't possible, she could also sense the opponent's strength through his response.

　　Unexpectedly, the opponent did attack, but it was so nonchalant, like a pool of stagnant water, with no visible ripples at all.

　　You know, although the Earth Wall can be released much faster than other skills due to its characteristics, you still have to spit out the word "Earth Wall" to trigger the element. But the young man in front of him did not chant any spells, he just raised his fingers and did it. This is obviously instant!

　　Being able to create an instant earth wall so easily means that you can use skills such as Wind Blade and Ice Trail without chanting any spells.

　　Do this step...

　　This means that the other party has reached the level of a wizard (level 30) in terms of magic control and understanding.

　　After calming down a little, Si Tong smiled again and said:

　　"When you were an apprentice wizard, you already realized the control of a wizard. You are really a monster... Wucha."

　　She actually called out his name.

　　"It's really ironic that you, who became a wizard before the age of 20, said this."

　　Wu Cha had a blank expression on her face, and seemed noncommittal about Si Tong's temptation.

　　"Even your way of talking is to my liking. Well, how about you just marry me and be my man?" Si Tong's face suddenly showed a hint of anticipation.

　　"I think you'd better tell me your purpose directly. You're wasting your time, my time, and the time of those who have been lying in ambush for a long time."

　　Wu Cha rubbed his head and saw Si Tong's somewhat burning eyes. He actually already had a rough idea of ​​why the other party came.

　　"Ah, I've been discovered~." Si Tong stuck out her tongue and made a mischievous face, as if she was not trying to kill Wu Cha, but was playing a game of hide-and-seek:

　　"Actually, it's like this. I think the dagger on your waist is so beautiful! So I originally wanted to kill you and take the sword, but now I suddenly realize that I seem to have fallen in love with you. Hey, how about this, you give me the dagger as a token of love? That way, I will listen to you in everything~~"

　　Like? Wucha chuckled: "I can't bear a passionate woman like you who greets me with wind blades as soon as we meet."

　　"Really? -"

　　Fog tea is silent.

　　"It seems that we can't reach an agreement?"

　　Si Tong's face turned cold: "Then go die."

　　As Si Tong finished speaking, about 20 torches suddenly lit up not far from Wu Cha. The owner of each torch had a long breath, and judging by their posture, they seemed to be faintly surrounding Wu Cha.

　　"Go ahead, fight him in close combat, don't give him the chance to cast magic." As he spoke, Si Tong took out a delicate and small staff from his body. It was obvious that he was planning to let others harass him while he gathered his strength to kill Wu Cha with one blow.

　　"15 Black Iron Warriors and 10 Black Iron Knights, to deal with a mere trainee wizard like me, this is considered a big deal."

　　"So, it's not too late for you to regret now. I like men like you very much." Although she said so, the magic power in Si Tong's body rose rapidly. It was obviously inconsistent with what she said. She was going to kill Wu Cha here.

　　"I'm just curious." Wu Cha summoned 10 earth walls to stand between himself and the others, and said calmly: "Although these Black Iron-level masters can entangle me until you finish releasing your magic, I'm afraid they won't be able to escape the attack range of your magic by then? Do you want to sacrifice them together?"

　　After hearing Wucha's words, the Black Iron Warriors and Knights, who were originally charging forward, suddenly slowed down.

　　Si Tong saw the Black Iron Warriors slow down, and a vicious look flashed in her eyes, but she said, "Don't listen to his instigation. You are all members of my family, precious treasures, how can I sacrifice you so easily? Don't worry, I will lock him with magic and will not hurt others. When this is over, you meritorious officials will be rewarded."

　　Only the masked man in black standing next to Si Tong shuddered. Wouldn't he hurt anyone else? Perhaps from the beginning, she had no intention of letting these people survive.

　　Those who can come to Rongyang Town are naturally not important members, and they are even just peripheral members of some families. After all, it is just an inspection of a mayor, and it would be strange if too much attention is paid to him.

　　Of course, Si Tong is an exception.

　　And now, faced with the value of an extremely powerful weapon and the lives of a group of peripheral members, Si Tong's choice is self-evident.

　　A supernatural weapon is priceless. If it is publicized, it will cause an uproar, especially if other equal forces know that the Si family has two supernatural weapons. They will target them. If you don't want such news to spread, the best way is to let these unimportant peripheral members die. After all,

　　——The dead cannot speak.

　　award?

　　I'm afraid they should be sent to hell.

　　Looking at the Black Iron Warriors who were speeding up again, Wu Cha sighed, looked at the woman who was wantonly wielding magic outside the crowd, and asked:

　　"Can you tell me when you tampered with the Infinite Flash Scroll?"

　　"!"

　　Si Tong's face changed instantly.

　　Chapter 7: Cruel

　　He knows?!

　　No, impossible!

　　Si Tong was immediately shocked and even the magical elements condensed around her seemed to be a little disordered.

　　She is a meticulous and ruthless woman. Once she has decided to do it, she will of course kill the other party without any mercy!

　　Therefore, when it was analyzed that Wucha might have extreme weapons, everything that was available at the time was taken into account.

　　For example...the scroll of infinite flash.

　　Although the biggest cause of the fight was Magical Index, the initial reason was the Infinite Flash Scroll. Since they had already fallen out, it was impossible for the other party to keep this thing. After all, it was something more valuable than high-level magic weapons.

　　Well, in fact, even if he gave up the scroll, she would find a chance to give it away using the excuse of appreciation, favor, or even admiration.

　　Because... this scroll comes with a tracking spell.

　　If Wu Cha didn't get the scroll, how could he find his whereabouts? If he didn't find his whereabouts, how could he get what he wanted?

　　Si Tong's plan can be said to be divided into three parts.

　　The first part is to put pressure on Wu Cha through those guards, letting him know that his and others' backgrounds are not simple. As long as he is not stupid, he will naturally not stay in Rongyang Town, but choose to leave.

　　The second part was to let Wu Cha get the scroll of infinite flash. She was very satisfied with Wu Cha's performance in this regard and he actually took the initiative to help her. This way she wouldn't have to give the scroll away with disgusting excuses like love at first sight, which would easily arouse his suspicion.

　　The third part is to use the tracking technique on the scroll to kill him and silence the other people he brought with him in this remote mountain and wilderness, and obtain the Magic Index. After all, there are still too many people in Rongyang Town, and it is actually very inconvenient to do anything.

　　Until 1 minute ago, everything was going according to her plan.

　　A bad premonition surged in her mind. Si Tong narrowed her eyes and uttered three words:

　　"You know?"

　　"Yes, I know." Wucha's voice came from layers of earth walls. How could such calmness and composure be expressed by someone who was surrounded?

　　Si Tong had a bad feeling in her mind. She knew it was a trap but she still acted like this. If she was not an idiot, then she was...

　　The other party has someone to rely on!

　　After stabilizing her magic power again and feeling that it was about to reach its peak, Si Tong stalled for time calmly: "Humph! I don't believe it. If you knew there was a problem with the scroll, why didn't you erase the tracking spell and wait here for us to find you?"

　　Wu Cha was silent for a moment, and just when Si Tong felt disappointed, she spoke:

　　"Because three o'clock."

　　Replied!

　　Si Tong was delighted. She used that unconvinced tone because she wanted Wu Cha to explain to her why she was relaxed and underestimated the enemy. Generally, people who think they have a sure win will have this problem.

　　As long as you wait until the magic power reaches its peak, you can use the characteristics of your staff to convert the magic power into skills to attack the target that has been locked without chanting any spells!

　　At that time, the magic released by a wizard with all his magic power will definitely give him an unforgettable lesson!

　　"What are the three points?" Si Tong asked in cooperation.

　　"First of all, I just want to know if there is really a tracking technique on the scroll, because I can only vaguely feel it and cannot fully confirm it. Now it seems to be true."

　　"And the second point?"

　　Behind the earth wall, Wucha's voice came out slowly: "The second point is based on the first point. I just want to see who is interested in me."

　　"So, what about the third point?"

　　The ruby ​​on the staff held by Si Tong lit up quietly, and the magic power from the surrounding area whooshed in.

　　"The third point... Of course, it's time."

　　Bang!

　　All the earth walls exploded at the same time, turning into dust that flew in the wind.

　　All the Black Iron Warriors simultaneously stretched out a hand to protect their eyes, even Si Tong did the same.

　　A moment later, a voice came from the deserted cliff:

　　"Just like you stalling for time, in fact, I am the same, otherwise how can I remove the tracking technique you left behind? Finally, I still have to say that I don't like... women who are too enthusiastic."

　　"!!!"

　　Si Tong's pupils shrank and she immediately went to investigate. Sure enough, when she was concentrating her magic just now, the mark of the tracking technique had been erased!

　　Her face instantly turned livid, and she gritted her teeth as she stared at the empty cliff, "Life magic Message Spell! Damn it, he fooled me!!"

　　Suddenly, she looked towards the Black Iron Warriors on the cliff, "What a pity... it seems that their sacrifices have achieved nothing."

　　Before anyone could react, she released the magic that she had already stored up.

　　A giant fireball of 2 meters in size took shape in an instant, and then pounced on the Black Iron Warriors who were already stunned and had not yet reacted to what was happening.

　　boom!!

　　With a loud bang, everything returned to silence.

　　However, most of the cliff was cut off, and those Black Iron Warriors disappeared along with the cliff...

　　The masked man was sweating profusely. He felt that being with Si Tong was simply a challenge to his heart. So many Black Iron Warriors and Black Iron Knights were actually... killed by her just like that!

　　Judging from the way she looked so matter-of-fact, this probably wasn't the first time she had done this.

　　Thinking of this, he felt a little scared. If it weren't for his special identity and the fact that he was someone who swore allegiance until death and would never reveal the secrets of the Si family, there would probably be one more person on the list of deaths just now, right?

　　Thinking of this, he looked at Si Tong and shuddered unconsciously again.

　　And where his sight reached, Si Tong was panting, looking towards the cliff with a gloomy expression.

　　Suddenly, she giggled, like a child who had found her favorite toy.

　　"Wu Cha, you are such an interesting man. I accept you for now. So, don't die before we meet again.

　　...I must take your life myself."

　　After saying that, she turned around and looked at the masked man: "Let's go back."

　　"yes."

　　…

　　…

　　"I think that chick is going to be mad."

　　"Compared to this, the key point is how she discovered your abnormality. I wanted to take this opportunity to ask her, but I didn't expect her to be so decisive and ruthless. Her first move was a fatal one. She is really a woman who shows no mercy at all."

　　At the foot of the cliff, a young man, with a dagger on his waist, was walking slowly.

　　"I think the other party should have made an analysis based on the fluctuations of magic power, right?" Mojin said: "You know, I have the ability to block the user's magic power. Combined with your reaction at that time, if the other party is smart enough, it is normal for them to guess my extraordinaryness... Ah, who told me to be so cool, just like a firefly in the dark night..."

　　The boy suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are the one who caused all the trouble!"

　　Chapter 8: Flash

　　"How can you blame me for this? You didn't give me any special instructions, so of course I just followed your default. It's mainly because you're too tough. When I was with Cang Gong, no one dared to do this to me."

　　"Forget it." Wucha rolled her eyes: "Then can you please stop blocking my magic fluctuations in the future?"

　　"Of course. But in that case, you have to change your clothes. A wizard without a robe will be regarded as a lunatic."

　　"Madman?" Wu Cha inevitably thought of Si Tong's behavior and smiled bitterly: "Speaking of madman, that woman is more suitable for this title than me."

　　"You still know? If I were you, you should have just cleared the traces on the scroll and ran away, but you actually stayed here." Mojin looked at Wucha: "I don't know if you are ignorant and fearless, or you are skilled and brave."

　　"At least judging from the results now, I can be considered to be skilled and courageous, right? Anyway, I had already arranged a way out when you reminded me that 'there seems to be something wrong with the scroll'. Of course, I am not so brave as to not even have the courage to meet her. Besides, I need to know who is targeting me."

　　"Okay, okay. But after you confirmed the enemy, why didn't you take action?" Mojin said, "You buried 20 delay magics in the ground. If you detonate them, you may be able to kill that crazy woman. Since you have offended a potential enemy, you must cut the grass and root it out. Why did you suddenly show mercy? Could it be that... you are attracted by her beauty?"

　　“Beauty?” Wu Cha raised his head and looked at the mountain. “If I had done that at that time, it might not be certain who would have died.”

　　"Huh?" Majin was stunned.

　　"I said, if I do that, I don't know if she will die, but there is a high chance that I will die."

　　"Assassin (level 40)." Wu Cha shrugged. "There was an assassin next to her just now. The murderous aura was almost fixed on me. How could I dare to attack her?"

　　"That crazy woman has such a high-level assassin by her side, and she even sent so many minions?" Mojin found it a little unbelievable.

　　"I think the other party should be the protector of that crazy woman, the type who won't act rashly." Wu Cha said calmly: "But even if that's the case, there were at least three times when the assassin wanted to kill me. Fortunately, we were too far apart, so he didn't dare to act rashly."

　　"Don't dare?"

　　"Have you forgotten the 20 delay spells I buried underground? If he dares to come over, I will detonate them. If I detonate the magic... without his protection, what will happen to that crazy woman? You should understand, right? So, he didn't dare to rush up unless he was sure of killing me instantly.

　　Of course, I was not much better off, because he was intent on killing me, and I did not dare to detonate magic at will, otherwise he would have rushed up to kill me without hesitation... Well, that was probably the relationship between him and me at the time, just deterring and restraining each other."

　　"I actually thought about detonating it when I first escaped, but I found that after being away for just a few minutes, the delay magic was completely destroyed. You are indeed an elite assassin. You are extremely skilled in these techniques."

　　Wucha yawned and said indifferently, "But I never thought that I could kill that crazy woman. There are probably not many genius wizards under the age of 20 in this world. I don't even believe that she doesn't have a powerful force secretly protecting her. So this should be a good result."

　　Magical Index is silent.

　　Although it has intelligence, it has always been following the Cang Gong Mage and is more accustomed to using force to defeat cleverness and using force to defeat skill. It never imagined that this seemingly understated battle between Wu Cha and Si Tong actually hid such a rich and colorful story.

　　It couldn't help but sigh: "Humans are indeed complex creatures."

　　"Complex? Humans are more complex than the word complex..."

　　Wucha shrugged: "Rather than this problem, I am more concerned about how to get out of here."

　　…

　　…

　　【Rongyang Town·Zhufang Pavilion·Si Tong's Dormitory】

　　"Okay, you can go down now. No matter what happens here, you are not allowed to come in."

　　Si Tong waved at the masked man and spoke.

　　The masked man murmured an answer and stepped back.

　　"Now, you can come out."

　　It was quiet all around.

　　"I said, you can come out now!!"

　　Si Tong's magic power surged and she launched an indiscriminate attack on the room. Finally, a green shadow appeared in an inconspicuous corner.

　　Qingying did not panic when she appeared. She just bowed to Si Tong and said coldly, "Miss."

　　"You still know I'm a lady!"

　　Si Tong's anger exploded instantly: "If you hadn't disobeyed my orders, how could Wu Cha have gotten away! That's an ultimate weapon! Can you afford this responsibility?!"

　　"Miss, please calm down." Qingying still said in a calm tone: "My duty is to protect the safety of the young lady. Other things are not within my scope of responsibility."

　　"What a big tone! Are all of you Black Dragon Guards so arrogant?"

　　"I don't dare."

　　"I must report this to Grandpa, you are the culprit!"

　　Qingying remained indifferent: "Miss, if you have nothing else to do, I will take my leave."

　　As he spoke, the figure gradually disappeared.

　　"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"

　　Si Tong threw the tea set on the table to the ground. With a bang, the teacup broke into pieces.

　　Outside the door, the masked man wanted to rush in several times because of the noise, but stopped abruptly because of Si Tong's warning, until a cold voice sounded in his ears: "Are you the reserve guard following the young lady?"

　　"Who?!" Hearing the unfamiliar voice, the masked man's hair stood on end. The dagger in his hand flashed and he threw it quickly in the direction of the voice. He then instantly took a defensive posture, raised his right leg, and swept it fiercely behind him!

　　This series of actions went as smoothly as if it were a natural progression, and it was obvious that the masked man had excellent basic skills and reaction speed.

　　However, the masked man who performed this series of actions felt a chill in his heart, because he felt no force at all where he kicked!

　　——The kick missed!!

　　He instantly withdrew his right foot and was about to step back.

　　"Your reaction ability is pretty good. You should be in the top 10 among the reserve guards."

　　Just as the masked man withdrew his right foot, a green shadow suddenly appeared at the place where he had kicked before.

　　He was a man in blue, and looked to be around 30 years old. If you ignore the old-fashioned and serious look on his face, he could be a handsome uncle who could make naive girls scream.

　　When the masked man saw this person, he was surprised at first, and then he was happy!

　　"Master Shunying!"

　　Chapter 9: The Needle of Looking at People

　　Shunying, one of the three most powerful Black Dragon Guards of the Si family, and the right-hand man of "Lichou", although his level is not outstanding, he is good at lurking and assassination, and has extremely calm and terrifying patience. His most famous achievement is the assassination of the Golden Warrior (level 50). Although it was unsuccessful, he also caused him to be seriously injured, and he escaped unscathed afterwards. At that time, he had not even reached the assassin (40) level, but he was also famous in the circle at that time.

　　"You know me?"

　　"Shun, Shunkage-sama is my idol, of course I remember what you look like."

　　The masked man was so excited that he couldn't speak clearly.

　　Shunying frowned: "Keeping calm is an essential quality for an assassin. If someone wants to kill you in your current state, there are at least 100 ways!"

　　The masked man immediately restrained his expression after hearing this, but he was muttering in his heart, I hope Master Shunying doesn't think I'm impetuous because of this...

　　Seeing the masked man become honest again, Shunying relaxed his frown and nodded: "What's your name?"

　　"Your Excellency, my name is Ge Peng."

　　"Ge Peng..." Shunying nodded: "I think we can give it a try."

　　"Sir?" Ge Peng looked confused, not knowing what instant shadow meant.

　　Shunying did not intend to answer, but asked: "Let me ask you, why did you not take action from the beginning to the end of the previous battle?"

　　"It was to protect the young lady." Ge Peng glanced at Shunying and added cautiously: "I didn't know you were there at the time..."

　　Ge Peng is not a stupid man. He reacted as soon as he saw Shunying. He realized that protecting Si Tong would definitely not be done by just himself, a high-level assassin (level 30). As expected, in addition to himself in the open, Shunying was also protecting her in secret.

　　Shunying nodded to show that he understood: "If you meet that wizard alone, without protecting the young lady, are you sure you can kill him?"

　　"Kill that magician?" Ge Peng made a thoughtful expression: "Probably... 60-70% chance, right?"

　　"The opponent is just an apprentice wizard (10), but you are a high-level assassin (30). Now, you tell me that the chance of killing him is only 60%?" Shunying asked expressionlessly.

　　"But he has a supreme weapon. Even if he can't fully unleash its power due to his level, it is definitely not something that an ordinary trainee wizard can match. And the young lady also said that although he is only a trainee wizard, he has the magic understanding and control of a wizard... The most important thing is that I don't understand his way of attacking. The last siege seemed to be massive, but what he released was just an earth wall spell and a message spell."

　　After saying this, Ge Peng felt uneasy. Everything he said made sense, but it was also an excuse. He was not sure of winning under the absolute level suppression... This was indeed not something to be proud of.

　　However, Shunying's nod of approval dispelled Ge Peng's uneasiness:

　　"You are not afraid of your opponent and you analyze him carefully. This is precious. I feel relieved. At least, you are not a reckless person."

　　Ge Peng asked: "Does the Master want me to..."

　　"Yes." Shunying admitted directly: "I want to send you to attack that mage and seize the extreme weapon. After all, you are the only reliable person around me at the moment."

　　"But, I'm not absolutely sure. Why don't you take action, sir? If you go, that ultimate weapon will be easily obtainable..." After hesitating for a moment, Ge Peng bravely asked.

　　"Because I cannot leave Rongyang Town. Protecting the young lady is the first task assigned to me by the head of the family. Unless I am relieved or the task is completed, I must stay with the young lady and cannot go anywhere."

　　Shunying patted Ge Peng on the shoulder:

　　"Don't worry too much. As you said, it's impossible for an apprentice wizard to unleash the power of an ultimate weapon. I even suspect that his wizard-like control is brought by the ultimate weapon, not his own strength. If you go all out, you will definitely be able to capture it."

　　"I..." Although Shunying tried to persuade him, Ge Peng was still a little worried.

　　"Don't underestimate yourself. You are very good at fighting and have solid basic skills. The only shortcoming is that your mentality is not mature enough. Come on, if you complete this mission, I will transfer you directly to the Black Dragon Guard."

　　"Yes!" Ge Peng was overjoyed: "Then I will go and inform the lady now, and then chase after the mage."

　　"No need to notify her. If you tell her, she might follow you. If we're in the wild, there are too many uncertainties, which makes it more difficult for me to protect her."

　　"Then the lady blames me..."

　　"Although the young lady is a darling of heaven and the most outstanding person in the third generation of the Si family, she has not yet taken power. You don't have to listen to her. I will tell her about your departure."

　　Seeing Ge Peng's hesitation, Shunying said indifferently: "What is Article 8 of the Reserve Guard Rules?"

　　Ge Peng stood at attention as if by reflex: "The members of the Reserve Guard must obey the orders of the Black Dragon Guard unconditionally!... Sir, I know what to do!"

　　"Go ahead if you understand." Shunying took out a compass-like object: "The work of an alchemist master, the Looking Needle. It can ensure that you will not lose sight of Wucha for at least three days."

　　Only then did Ge Peng understand why Shunying didn't let him inform Si Tong. If Si Tong knew that Shunying had such a method to find Wucha's location, he would definitely not stay in Rongyang Town and give up.

　　"Sir, I'm taking my leave." Ge Peng carefully took the pin and turned to leave.

　　Watching Ge Peng's figure gradually walking away, Shunying narrowed his eyes slightly, and inevitably recalled the previous confrontation with Wucha on the cliff.

　　If I had been more decisive at that time, could I have killed him before he detonated the delay magic?

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, Wucha didn't know that he was being targeted again, otherwise he would have sighed that the ghost was still lingering, and by the way, criticized the magic sword that attracted so many people.

　　Two hours ago, he finally walked out of the valley.

　　When he arrived at a populated area, he first asked about the geographical location of his current location. When he was sure that this place was very far from Rongyang Town and it would take at least a week to get there by ordinary means, he breathed a sigh of relief.

　　He had already made some changes to the cliff. If one wanted to take a shortcut from there to catch up with him, they would probably find that the seemingly safe fulcrums were all loose rocks that would collapse if stepped on.

　　Then he asked about the location of the nearby tavern. He felt extremely tired as he had not slept for nearly a day. Since the pursuers would not arrive in a short time, conserving his energy and recovering to the best condition became the top priority.

　　Pushing open the door of the tavern, Wucha found a relatively secluded place to sit down and threw a silver coin to the waiter:

　　"A glass of water and a table of small dishes."

　　Chapter 10: Dragon Tracks

　　Thanks to taowu, qq812324253 and xpf for their support.

　　——————————————

　　The waiter looked at Wu Cha strangely, but for the sake of the silver coin, he did not care about Wu Cha's request. He just wrote it down, whispered "Please wait a moment", then put what Wu Cha wanted on the table and left.

　　"A tavern again. You seem to have a special preference for places like this. If I were you, I would go to the Mage Guild in this town to get a robe, and then find an inn purely for rest to recover my spirit."

　　"So, you are not me." Wu Cha shrugged and said to Majin: "Inns have their advantages, and taverns have their advantages. Such places where good and bad people mix together have always been places for the spread and exchange of information. It's always right to come and listen."

　　He cast a poison test spell to make sure the water was fine, then took a sip of water from the cup. "As for the robe... don't you think it's a bit out of place to have an elegant wizard in a mercenary tavern like this where people live on the edge of a knife?"

　　"Show off." Mojin snorted, but did not refute Wucha's words. Having followed Wucha for quite some time, he understood that things were different now. In this modern era where Saint level was already the top, the scarcity of mages was self-evident. Only one or two of these high-level mercenaries would appear. If they suddenly showed up in this ordinary town, no matter how low-key they were, it would still easily cause a commotion.

　　...After staying for a while, Wu Cha had a general understanding of the basic situation here. Although he heard a lot of boring gossip such as "Widow Zhang's romantic history", he also found several meaningful contents to him, especially one of them, which aroused his interest in listening.

　　"Have you heard? There seems to be traces of young dragons near Mingyue Town." The speaker was a man with shifty eyes and a pointed face. He was not far away from Wucha. Although his voice was not very loud, it was not difficult for Wucha to hear what he said.

　　"Come on, Xiao Dabao." A burly man next to him drank a large bowl of wine on the table and wiped his mouth with his hand:

　　"A dragon appeared near Mingyue Town? Why don't you say that your uncle crawled out of the grave? Dragons are the top existence at the end of the food chain of Chenwu Continent! Even if it is a young dragon, it is more than enough to destroy Mingyue Town. If you really found traces of a dragon, would you dare to stay here with your cowardly personality? You should have run away long ago!"

　　“Hahahahahaha…”

　　The big man's words caused a lot of laughter with agreement. It was obvious that they were all familiar with each other from hanging out in the tavern.

　　"Don't you dare not believe it!"

　　The pointed-faced man named Xiao Dabao raised his head: "Do you know... where I got the news from?"

　　Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. What this kid said sounded very convincing and it seemed as if it was really true.

　　"Where did you get the news? Xiao Dabao, don't do anything stupid with this kind of thing. If it's fake..."

　　Before he could finish, Xiao Dabao interrupted him: "Do you know Wang Bing?"

　　"Wang Bing? The captain of the town's guard team?" The big man was surprised: "Guys with official backgrounds are indeed very well-informed. Could it be that your information is..."

　　"Yes, just as you guessed!" Xiao Dabao nodded seriously: "It was Wang Bing. The aunt of the daughter of the lady selling buns downstairs told me!"

　　“…This is totally different from what I thought! Who is that?!”

　　The big man's face immediately turned green. He picked up the wine bowl he had just drunk and was about to put it on Xiao Dabao's head.

　　"Don't rush to do anything! Let me finish!" Xiao Dabao rolled on the ground: "You will understand after I finish. I can't joke about this!"

　　The big man said viciously: "Speak!"

　　"This story starts with the lady who sells steamed buns downstairs from Wang Bing's house. That lady has been making steamed buns for a long time and has rich experience. The steamed buns she makes are not only thin-skinned, but also have lots of stuffing and are large in size. The smell makes people drool. More importantly, the price is affordable, which makes the buyers feel at ease and the eaters feel comfortable..."

　　“Get to the point!”

　　"Okay, I'll tell you right away." Xiao Dabao nodded and said, "So Wang Bing often buys buns from the lady downstairs from his house. You have to know that the lady has been making buns for a long time and has rich experience. The buns she makes are not only thin-skinned, but also have a lot of stuffing and are big in size. The smell makes people drool. More importantly, the price is affordable, which makes the buyers feel at ease and the eaters feel comfortable..."

　　"You're going around in circles again! I told you to get to the point!"

　　The big man felt like his teeth were about to break.

　　"Here comes the point. Here comes the point. Wang Bing often buys buns there. They are familiar with each other. They often chat when buying buns. After all, the lady has been making buns for a long time and has rich experience. The buns she makes are not only thin in skin but also rich in fillings... Ouch, someone hit me."

　　"If you don't get to the point, the next time you throw something at me, it'll be a knife!"

　　"...Then Wang Bing told the aunt selling steamed buns that it was not safe here recently and asked her to be careful. The aunt asked a few questions about what was going on, and Wang Bing told her that there seemed to be traces of a baby dragon here."

　　"I see... But what does all this have to do with the aunt of the daughter of the bun-selling lady?"

　　"Yes! The aunt of the daughter of the bun-selling lady was helping nearby, so she heard it and told me."

　　"Oh, right," Xiao Dabao seemed to have suddenly thought of something, "But don't worry too much. The news of the dragon's presence here has been passed up to the higher-ups. It won't be long before a special expert will come down to deal with this matter."

　　"Is it over?"

　　"It's over."

　　"Very good." The big man nodded and picked up the bench: "Brothers, beat him up!"

　　…

　　…

　　Outside the tavern, Wucha was walking slowly.

　　Magic Index: "Are you still thinking about what that person said just now? The Dragon Tribe has signed a non-aggression treaty with us, so how could they possibly come? I think that Xiao Dabao is nothing more than a clown, and his words cannot be trusted at all."

　　"..." Wu Cha did not respond to Mojin's words. He knew that the so-called dragon trace was most likely true.

　　The one who came was not a so-called "baby dragon", but a mature one, the young patriarch of the Ice Dragon clan - Long Bai.

　　Its entry was not intercepted by the powerful guardians because it actually had no ill intentions. It came here just to personally convey a certain message to His Majesty Huang Tianji who was far away in the "Secret Land of Sages".

　　"It seems... not far away."

　　Wucha sighed and murmured in a voice that only she could hear:

　　"——The coming of catastrophe."

　　Chapter 11: Mages Guild

　　Thanks to the invincible sniper for your support~.

　　————————————————————

　　"What did you say? What catastrophe?"

　　No one else could hear Wucha's whispers, but the Magical Index hanging on him could definitely hear it. When it heard Wucha say this, it immediately asked questions.

　　"How should I put it..." Wucha was brewing his words. Since the Magic Index asked, he had no intention of hiding anything:

　　"If I say... in the near future, there will be a terrible catastrophe on Chenwu Continent, and all things will wither. Even a powerful race like the dragon clan will almost be extinct in that catastrophe, would you believe it?"

　　"I don't believe it..." Mojin said firmly, "Wu Cha, are you okay? Why do you suddenly think of such strange things? Although there are no gods in this era, there are already many people who have reached the saint level. What kind of catastrophe can be caused by these guys?"

　　"Not to mention the dragon clan. Although those giant lizards are indeed arrogant and unpopular, their strength is unquestionable. They are one of the few golden bloodlines in this era that still retain their ancient strength. Yet you say they are almost extinct?"

　　"If I didn't know the real situation, I wouldn't believe it if someone told me that." Wu Cha didn't refute the Magic Index, but said, "It won't be long anyway, just treat it as a temporary seizure. When the time comes, everything will be clear."

　　"...Hey, Wucha, this kind of thing is not something you can joke about." Mojin was stunned to see how serious he was. "Could it be that the aunt of the daughter of the bun-selling lady downstairs from Wang Bing's house also told you the news?"

　　"no."

　　"That... is her uncle?"

　　"roll!"

　　"What's going on? Explain it to me clearly." Mojin's attitude became skeptical. He could vaguely feel the specialness of Wucha during the time they spent together. Especially, he was not the kind of guy who spoke without a purpose. This made Mojin even more suspicious. Could it be true?

　　I've been hidden for 1,000 years, and finally I'm back to the light of day, to see the birdsong and flowers of the outside world, the beautiful mother sword, but this is the catastrophe that's about to come?

　　"To be honest, I'm not really sure."

　　"Huh?" Mojin was a little confused by Wucha: "So are you clear about it or not? Are you going to tell me that you think there will be a catastrophe that will exterminate even the dragon race, but you don't know how it will happen? Are you showing me your man's sixth sense? Or are you just playing a joke on me?"

　　"I know the catastrophe is coming, but I don't know how it will happen. I think you can understand me if I explain it this way."

　　"You need more details. What did her uncle tell you?"

　　"Her uncle...uncle your sister!"

　　Wucha rolled his eyes. He couldn't possibly tell Magical Index what he knew about the history of this game world. Not to mention whether it would understand, even if it did, it would probably think Wucha was a lunatic.

　　After thinking for a while, he expressed his meaning in a way that would be more easily accepted by the world:

　　"I have... a special ability that allows me to see what will happen in the future. It can be considered as foresight, right? Although I didn't see much, the contents of the three clips left a deep impression on me.

　　Clip 1: The high and mighty dragon was defeated by a creature that had never been seen before.

　　Clip 2: The fear and anxiety on the faces of the powerful defenders.

　　Clip 3: All things on Chenwu Continent withered and all living beings suffered."

　　At this point, his face also looked a little pale. This was not a game world where you would only lose some experience points if you died, but a real world where you only had one life. In such a world, you had to face a catastrophe...

　　It's really not fun.

　　I have to think of a way to avoid it... at least I have to ensure that I am not affected by the catastrophe, but... what can I do?

　　Wucha fell into deep thought.

　　But before long, he was interrupted by the slightly surprised voice of Magic Index:

　　"You still have this brutal ability? Predicting the future is the exclusive domain of those prophets, shamans, popes and other charlatans. Can you... do it too?"

　　"～" The boy came back to his senses, blinked and shrugged.

　　"Are you really not kidding me?"

　　"～" The boy continued to shrug.

　　This is no small matter! As frivolous as Magic Index was, it remained silent for a long time after learning about this. Then, it slowly spoke:

　　"...Then can you use your ability to help me see how many mother swords I will have as wives in the future?"

　　"roll!!"

　　…

　　…

　　After a lot of noise along the way, Wucha finally arrived at his destination, Yuelai Hotel.

　　The purpose of going to the tavern before was clear, which was to learn some information about Mingyue Town. Now that the goal has been achieved, Wucha naturally left.

　　It would be fine to stay in a tavern under normal circumstances, but now, for Wucha who has not rested for a whole day, it is better to choose a more comfortable hotel to recover her energy.

　　After requesting a single room, Wucha moved in. After checking and confirming that there was no problem with the room, he began to set up magic alarms and traps to ensure that not even a mosquito could fly in without attracting his attention. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, threw himself on the bed with a tired face, and closed his eyes.

　　It’s hard to say whether it was because he had slept enough or because he was hungry, but one morning, Wucha woke up.

　　He rubbed his eyes, cast a cleansing spell on himself, then stretched lazily and said, "Majin, how long have I slept?"

　　"Two and a half days." Mojin teased, "Your sleeping skills are very much like mine."

　　"Stop joking." Wucha stood up. "After we go to the Mage Guild to get the robes, we'll take the carriage and leave here. Although according to the map, it will take at least a week for the other party to arrive, I'm still a little worried."

　　"Okay." The Magic Index did not object: "As you wish."

　　[Mingyue Town·Mage Branch]

　　Under the azure attic, four neatly arranged basalt columns support the silver shining stone ceiling and the dark blue black steel on the ground at the previous entrance of the union. Just one glance makes people feel that this is a mysterious and noble place.

　　Stopping in his tracks, Wucha looked up and could not help but admire in his heart that this was indeed a huge organization with influence spread across the entire continent. Even if it was just a branch in a small town, it looked so stylish.

　　After quietly asking the Magic Index to make sure that his magical perception was not blocked, Wucha stepped into the gate of the Mage's Guild.

　　After about a hundred steps, the surrounding scene had turned completely blue, the same color as the attic seen outside before, and at this time, a human figure vaguely appeared in front.

　　It wasn't noisy, but it wasn't so quiet that it was depressing either. This was probably the union hall. Several mages were already standing on Wucha's path.

　　They bowed to Wucha from a distance:

　　"Welcome, newcomer on the path to becoming a mage."

　　Chapter 12 How is it possible?

　　Wucha paused for a moment, returned the greeting, and then continued forward, walking in front of several mages: "I am here to take the mage assessment."

　　"That's what we're here for, please."

　　A middle-aged wizard with two redbud flower emblems on his robe stepped out from the crowd and nodded to Wucha kindly: "Please follow me."

　　Wucha followed closely: "How did you find out that someone came in, and also knew that I was a newcomer?"

　　"It's just a little detection magic." The middle-aged wizard smiled and said, "If you are not a wizard, you can't get in here. There are chain magic circles carved on the black and blue steel shining stone and basalt outside the door. Ordinary people can't get in no matter what. As for knowing that you are a newcomer, it's even easier. Anyone who passes the assessment of the Wizard Guild will be issued a wizard badge. Simply put, it is a little thing that can distinguish between enemies and friends."

　　Wucha suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he didn't see any guards, but didn't see anyone else except the magician. It turned out that it was because the entrance had its own recognition ability.

　　After walking through the hall and turning many times, the middle-aged wizard brought Wucha to a seemingly wide square: "This is where the wizard assessment will be held."

　　Then he took out a crystal ball from his body and said, "Put your hand on it. First, we need to test your potential."

　　"Uh, this..." Wucha touched his nose: "Can I skip this step? Well, I have something... difficult to explain."

　　He did not forget that his body had no magical aptitude. Although he now had the ability to cast magic, it was brought from another world. He could not make a conclusion about what this body was like. If he put his hand on the crystal ball, it would not light up at all...

　　Then you will suffer.

　　If a fanatical mage knew his situation, he might even slice him up for research. So he was not prepared to take the risk.

　　"No potential test?" The middle-aged wizard was stunned, his expression showing confusion.

　　Potential test is a very important part of the mage assessment. If you are found to have good qualifications, you can basically have no worries about food and clothing, because you will be trained by the Mage Guild.

　　And if you have excellent qualifications, one in a million, then you can reach the top in one step. Although it is impossible for a sage to kneel before you and cry and beg you to be his apprentice, you still have the right to choose one of them to be your master.

　　A Dharma Master?

　　Then you can really walk sideways.

　　Therefore, ordinary mages, no, extraordinary mages will not choose to refuse the potential test. This is a great thing that "if the potential is good, you can reach the sky in one step, and if the potential is poor, there is no loss."

　　So Wucha’s refusal made the middle-aged wizard feel conflicted for a long time.

　　Could it be... The middle-aged wizard suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that he had been tested before, but his potential and qualifications were very poor?

　　If this is the case, it can be explained. It would be very embarrassing to have to go through such a shameful thing for the second time.

　　The middle-aged wizard thought of this and looked at Wu Cha with sympathy: "Hey, but it doesn't matter. As long as you work hard, you will achieve success sooner or later."

　　Wucha looked puzzled and said to the middle-aged wizard, "Can I understand that I don't need to take this test now?"

　　"Sure. Actually, this test is not a hard requirement. It's just that no one has ever chosen not to take the potential test before." The middle-aged wizard said, "Then let's go straight to the next test. What are you going to take?"

　　"Apprentice Mage."

　　"Okay. To become an apprentice mage, you have two choices: civil and martial. If you choose civil, you must release 5 apprentice-level magic, or 20 apprentice-level magic. For martial, you must defeat a puppet that has the abilities of the other apprentice mage. What is your choice?"

　　"Wen," Wucha thought for a moment and replied.

　　Wen and Wu are two seemingly different but actually the same options. If you choose Wu, the magic you need to use to defeat the puppet will not be less than the former.

　　It’s just that choosing a weapon is a little more difficult, and it requires a certain level of understanding of attack power, magic selection, and spell proficiency.

　　This option is for those who are pretentious and want to be discovered by the union's top brass. Wucha, a "magic loser", naturally doesn't want to reveal too much.

　　"Are you sure you want to choose the literature? If you pass the martial arts test, you will be awarded the "Bauhinia" badge. The authority of Bauhinia is very large, and the benefits you get are much greater than those of the "Higanbana" badge. And if you pass the martial arts test, you will easily be valued by those senior mages. When you have a master, it will be even more beneficial."

　　No, I don't want to be seen by a high-level wizard and sliced ​​into pieces for research.

　　Wucha smiled apologetically: "My personal ability is limited."

　　"Okay." The middle-aged wizard shook his head and said, "Let's get started."

　　Wucha nodded and said softly, "Earth wall."

　　In an instant, a dusty earth wall appeared out of nowhere.

　　Although he had reached the level where he could instantly build an earth wall without chanting any spell, Wucha still chose to chant it in order not to shock the world.

　　"Well, the sturdiness looks good." The middle-aged wizard nodded. Although it was an apprentice-level magic, it looked much sturdier than that of ordinary people. It seemed that he had put a lot of effort into this magic.

　　At this time Wucha spoke again: "Earth wall."

　　"Earth wall."

　　"Earth wall."

　　…

　　…

　　The middle-aged wizard's expression changed every time Wucha spoke. After 20 times, it turned purple like an eggplant: "You... only know this one magic?"

　　“This one is more skilled.”

　　The middle-aged wizard moved his mouth and finally sighed: "You pass."

　　At this time, he had already given up hope on Wucha. A wizard who spent so much time practicing on the earth wall and had such poor aptitude would definitely not be very proficient in other magic. It seemed that he had no future.

　　He took out a red spider lily badge from his bosom and gave it to Wu Cha, then took a mage robe from another young mage with an equally strange expression behind him: "This is your badge and robe, take it. From today on, you are a mage certified by the Mage Guild."

　　Wu Cha took it, thanked him, and felt a little relieved. Everything was done and she could leave.

　　Seeing Wucha turning around, the middle-aged wizard said, "Wait, you will get lost if you haven't been here before. Nanshi, take him away and buy some daily necessities."

　　The mage who had been behind the middle-aged man said reluctantly, then said to Wucha unhappily, "Follow me."

　　Wucha nodded to the middle-aged wizard, then followed Nanshi.

　　Unlike the middle-aged wizard's simple regret, Nan Shi's eyes were full of contempt when he looked at Wu Cha.

　　What can a wizard who only knows how to build earth walls do?

　　Along the way, he didn't say anything to Wu Cha, probably because he felt that it was meaningless. After turning many corners, they finally arrived at the door of the trade union a few minutes later.

　　Nan Shi did not stop. He was too lazy to pay attention to Wu Cha. Now that his task of leading the way was completed, the next thing to do was to go purchase things.

　　But Wu Cha's face changed, and his pupils shrank to the size of needles! !

　　...Feeling the magic power gathering from Wu Cha beside him, Nan Shi frowned and turned his head towards him, wanting to see what tricks Wu Cha was going to play.

　　Then, a scene appeared that Nanshi would never forget for the rest of his life.

　　Earth wall.

　　5 earth walls.

　　Even he couldn't cast magic instantly, but 5 of them were erected in an instant! !

　　And the user of magic happened to be... the useless wizard Wucha, who he had previously thought was useless.

　　"In one instant... release five spells??"

　　Nanshi opened his mouth so wide that his eyes almost popped out:

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Chapter 13: Stabbing and Defense

　　There's nothing impossible about this. With Wucha's ability, it would be easy for him to release 10 earth walls instantly if he wanted to. If he was really bored, building a house with earth walls would not be something to be surprised about.

　　What should be surprising is not Wucha's ability, but why he did this.

　　Nan Shi is not a fool. He immediately thought of this question. After all, if this was Wu Cha's way of showing him power...

　　That's a bit too grand.

　　Nan Shi concentrated his mind slightly, calmed himself down, and looked at the five thick earth walls again. Sure enough, he saw something different.

　　That is,

　　——A dagger.

　　A dagger that was pitch black, completely reflectless, and so dark that it felt dull even under the sun.

　　Just right, against the wall.

　　What made him feel horrified was that wherever he looked, there was nothing but a dagger!

　　Even the assassin who was supposed to be holding a dagger...wasn't there.

　　He rubbed his eyes hard, looked again, and finally confirmed that it was not because of his old eyesight, but that there was indeed only a dagger in front of the earth wall.

　　Only the dagger...what about the assassin?

　　At this moment, the magical fluctuations coming from his side clearly told Nanshi the assassin's location.

　　——Beside Wucha.

　　It was a man dressed in black and masked. In his hand, he held another dagger, which was the same as the previous one, dull and without luster, but as venomous as a snake and full of danger.

　　The dagger was less than half a meter away from Wucha's Adam's apple.

　　This distance is much closer than it sounds. As long as the masked man pushes his hand slightly forward, a small, delicate but fatal scar will appear on Wucha's Adam's apple!

　　In fact, the masked man did the same thing, but he failed.

　　Because a huge impact force emerged from Wucha and came towards him.

　　"This is the Fire Resistance Ring!"

　　Nam-shik exclaimed.

　　As a mage himself, Nan Shi naturally knew this magical skill of creating distance between himself and the enemy after being approached. What frustrates him is that... Wu Cha didn't chant any spell.

　　This is not a mud wall!!

　　How could he, an apprentice wizard, cast apprentice-level magic instantly?

　　This is something that can only be achieved with magic comprehension ability at the wizard level!

　　Such a young wizard? That's ridiculous!!

　　Could it be that he is not actually a person, but a humanoid monster?

　　"What are you still standing there for?!"

　　Wucha interrupted Nanshi's fantasy: "Call someone!"

　　"Ah? Oh oh!"

　　Nan Shi suddenly woke up from his dream. Yes, this was in front of the gate of the Mage Guild. If a mage was killed here, how embarrassing it would be? Especially since he was present at the time and didn't report it in time...

　　Thinking of this, he no longer cared about watching the show and quickly turned around and rushed into the Mage Guild.

　　The masked man frowned, and with a flash of his right hand, he threw the dagger in his hand directly towards Nan Shi. Since he had already decided to start a killing spree in front of the Mage Guild, it didn't matter if he killed one or two.

　　"Do you think I don't exist?"

　　Wucha snapped his fingers, and five earth walls stood up instantly, standing between the dagger and Nanshi.

　　Earth wall, dagger, collision.

　　1 side,

　　2 sides...

　　After breaking through three earth walls in a row, the dagger's momentum was finally used up and it fell to the ground with a clang.

　　And Nan Shi had already run in.

　　However, the masked man did not feel any pity, because killing to silence the witness was only his secondary purpose of throwing the dagger. The main purpose... was to distract Wu Cha's attention!

　　At the same moment the dagger was thrown, the masked man pounced towards Wu Cha like a big bird, and a dagger appeared in his hand, pointing directly at Wu Cha's throat!

　　Again, nothing was done.

　　What stopped him was still resistance to the ring of fire.

　　The masked man swung back lightly as if he had no bones, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes... The interval between the two resistances to the fire ring... was so short!

　　As expected, he is also a monster like the young lady...

　　The masked man stood still, looking at Wucha from a distance.

　　"If I remember correctly, you are the assassin who stood by Si Tong all the time."

　　Wucha said calmly: "It really is haunting you."

　　The masked man said nothing.

　　"I never thought you would choose this place as the ambush site. Should I say you are well-planned or reckless? If I were not so timid and afraid of death, I would have been extremely careful. I am afraid you would have tricked me. But unfortunately, since I have already discovered it, you are doomed to fail."

　　Wucha pointed to the Mage Guild next to them and said, "Not only that, you will also have to bear the wrath of the Mage Guild. It's impossible for them to know that someone killed someone in front of the Mage Guild and remain indifferent."

　　"If I kill you, no one will know it was me who did it."

　　The masked man finally spoke, his voice was not old, it was Si Tong's personal bodyguard, Ge Peng.

　　In fact, although he had just officially met Wucha today, he had already found the location of the young wizard a day ago. It was just that the dense magic alarms and traps made it difficult for him to start.

　　Therefore, Ge Peng’s choice was to think from the other person’s perspective based on the situation at the time.

　　If he were Wu Cha, in order to avoid encountering such a situation in the future and making the fact that he possessed an ultimate weapon known to everyone, he would have to make the dagger lose the ability to shield magic fluctuations.

　　And if there is magic fluctuation...

　　He just needs a robe to stabilize his career as a mage.

　　The only place that can distribute robes is the Mage Guild.

　　Thus, a daring plan took shape in his mind, which was to ambush in front of the door of the Mages Guild!

　　...In fact, he was half successful. If Wucha had not been particularly sensitive to murderous intent, this assassination would have been enough to be written into the assassin's textbook.

　　But there are no ifs in the world. Since we have been discovered by the other party, we must make a choice: to retreat temporarily, or to choose to force our way forward and kill him before the help from the Mage Guild appears!

　　The answer is actually obvious.

　　Ge Peng narrowed his eyes slightly, turning them into two dangerous arcs. It would only cost one year of his life. If he could put an end to this young freak, it should be worth it.

　　He held the dagger with both hands at the same time, and bent his waist slightly, posing a strange posture that Wucha had never seen before.

　　"Dark Night Killing Path·Stab!"

　　Ge Peng left a trail of afterimage and rushed towards Wu Cha at a speed that was impossible for people to react to. The tip of the dagger was aimed at Wu Cha's forehead.

　　The only part of Wucha that had time to move was his pupils.

　　——There wasn’t even a chance to release the earth wall.

　　He felt like he was thrown into a world of ice and snow.

　　In the blink of an eye, the dagger appeared in front of Wucha.

　　Close, very close! So close that if it moves forward one millimeter, it will be able to pierce the young wizard's forehead and put an end to his fate!

　　However, this little bit of strength could not be pierced no matter what!

　　"What's going on?!"

　　Ge Peng felt that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of the tip of his dagger, blocking the way forward of his dagger.

　　What kind of magic is this? Ge Peng was shocked, but he calmed down instantly. As a high-level assassin, he was crushing an apprentice mage at such a close distance. No matter what tricks the mage played, it was impossible to change the situation!

　　Thinking of this, he exerted even more force with both hands holding the dagger and stabbed hard at the invisible wall!

　　Clang...

　　Faintly, Ge Peng seemed to hear the sound of glass breaking, and the resistance in front of him had quietly disappeared. Overjoyed, Ge Peng was about to finish the fog tea, but found that another invisible wall had appeared.

　　...Wu Cha's pupils have returned to normal, and his mentality is as calm as a lake. At this moment, he has fallen into a mysterious state. Just now, between life and death, he realized the wonderful use of telekinesis.

　　Telekinesis is a mysterious power that increases with level. When the telekinesis is high enough, it can even withstand a sharp blade when concentrated on one point!

　　Does it increase with level?

　　Wucha took a step back, opened the system panel in an instant, and clicked upgrade without hesitation!

　　Wucha, current level—Level 11!

　　However, this 1st level increase in mental power still did not bring much resistance to Ge Peng. In front of his dagger, the mental power wall was shattered again!

　　Wu Cha’s expression remained unchanged. He took another step back and clicked to upgrade!

　　Wucha, current level—level 12!

　　...The telekinetic wall is broken!

　　Back off again and level up!

　　Wucha, current level——Level 13!

　　Every time Wu Cha took a step back, Ge Peng felt his strength increasing, and he also felt that the invisible wall, which was easily broken at first, became more solid.

　　And now, the young wizard took a total of 10 steps back.

　　Wucha, current level: Level 20...Advanced Grand Mage!!

　　Ge Peng stabbed the dagger in Wu Cha's forehead.

　　That dagger that was supposed to be invincible and unstoppable...

　　Bent.

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 14: Retreat and Reflection

　　Thank you for your support~.

　　————————————————————

　　When both the attacker and the attacked have enough power to counteract each other, a so-called stalemate will occur. The enormous pressure generated by this stalemate cannot find an outlet and will be transferred to the carrier between the two.

　　Yes, this is the dagger.

　　Under Ge Peng's incredulous gaze, the black dagger in his hand began to bend at a slow but firm and unstoppable speed.

　　There is only one explanation for this, and that is that the mass of the carrier is simply unable to withstand the pressure created by both parties.

　　"Actually, it's bent?!"

　　Probably no one knew the origin of the surprise in Ge Peng's eyes and the astonishment in his tone, but he himself was of course very clear that the dagger he was holding now, although seemingly similar to the daggers he had thrown out before, were essentially different!

　　This was his ultimate reward for finishing third in the reserve guard qualifying round.

　　——A dagger mixed with black iron.

　　A dagger mixed with one of the most precious and hardest substances in the world, black iron!

　　Even if it is just a pitifully small amount, as long as there is black iron, it is enough to increase the hardness of the weapon by several levels. Compared with the previous daggers, it would be too exaggerated to say that it is the difference between an egg and a stone, but if it is said that it is the comparison between a sword and a kitchen knife, it is not impossible.

　　His friend who was also a reserve guard offered to exchange this dagger for an intermediate-level magic weapon, but he refused. Now, he was going to exit in disgrace in this way?

　　how so?

　　Ge Peng asked himself, if this situation happened unilaterally because of him, he would probably be very happy and go to Si Tong to take credit for it. Although he would inevitably be beaten and tortured, he should be able to get a dagger that is better than the master in the end.

　　But right now, he couldn't accept it!

　　Should he take this curved dagger and go back to cry to his mistress about how his weapon became bent while he was fighting with an apprentice wizard?

　　Um, wait, an apprentice wizard?

　　He was slightly stunned. The fluctuation of the young mage in front of him... seemed to have suddenly risen to the level of a great mage? ?

　　He was stunned for only one second, but Wu Cha accurately caught the relaxation of his mind in this second. At this moment, Wu Cha made a surprising move. He took a step forward!

　　He actually took the initiative to get closer to a high-level assassin? !

　　What was even more surprising was that Ge Peng's expression changed slightly... and he took a step back!

　　momentum!

　　Ge Peng's momentum... was suppressed!!

　　Just like a balance, an ordinary yet magical thing, momentum is often the same. When Ge Peng was at the peak of his momentum with the heaviest weight, he failed to suppress Wu Cha and was instead caught in a flaw. There was only one result, which was the weakening of momentum and the opposite tilt of the balance!

　　This was Wucha's only step forward in this assassination, but this step was the clarion call for a counterattack!

　　Without giving Ge Peng time to think, Wu Cha took another step forward!

　　He treated the dagger that was only 1 millimeter away from piercing his forehead as nothing, and his face was as calm as the sea after the waves!

　　Squeak...

　　Wucha's advance made the dagger, which was already bending, even more bent. The astringent sound of metal friction made people feel their scalp tingling.

　　Ge Peng... retreat again!!

　　This scene is so similar to the one a few minutes ago.

　　It was not until he retreated five steps in a row that Ge Peng realized that his momentum had been completely suppressed. In this situation, let alone a reversal, even maintaining the situation seemed very difficult. Especially when he thought that this was not his home court, Ge Peng began to have the idea of ​​retreating.

　　"You're just thinking of leaving now... isn't it a little late?" Feeling that the other party's aura was about to withdraw, Wu Cha immediately locked his aura firmly on Ge Peng, and his tone seemed neither hurried nor slow.

　　Damn it! Ge Peng cursed inwardly. He felt like he was trapped in water. No matter how he moved, he felt a huge resistance all over his body!

　　At this time, footsteps could be heard faintly in front of the Mage Guild. Obviously, more mages would appear soon, and by then, there would be no way to leave!

　　He gritted his teeth and finally took out the second item Shunying gave him - Hidden Mist.

　　He recalled the instructions that Shunying had given him when he hid the fog.

　　"If an irreversible failure occurs, you can use this to escape. The black mist it creates can instantly eliminate all your aura and block the opponent's vision, allowing you to escape more easily. But I hope you don't have the opportunity to use it."

　　Originally, Ge Peng himself didn't think that he would need this. After all, Wu Cha's level was there. Although he considered that he might not be able to kill him, he never thought that... he couldn't even escape.

　　I'm sorry, Master Shunying, in the end... I still failed to live up to your expectations.

　　Ge Peng muttered to himself, then threw the hidden mist in his hand without hesitation.

　　At the same time, Wu Cha was surprised to find that Ge Peng, whose aura he had locked onto, had disappeared. Only one sentence came from the void:

　　"Don't imagine that the next time you come, you'll be a crappy assassin like me. If you offend Miss Si Tong, you'll be on your own."

　　Wu Cha, who was about to dispel the black fog, was suddenly stunned when he heard the name: "Si Tong?!"

　　…

　　…

　　When the mages came out of the guild, they saw only a mess, a retreating figure, and a young man in deep thought.

　　Looking at each other in bewilderment, they immediately called Nan Shi to find out what happened.

　　Before, I was just outraged when I heard that someone dared to take action in front of the Mages Guild, but now that I'm out there, I realize I don't really understand the situation at all.

　　"Nanshi, tell me the situation, what happened?"

　　The person who spoke was the middle-aged wizard who had tested Wucha before. It could be seen that his influence in this branch should be quite strong, because no one felt unhappy when he spoke first.

　　"Yes." Nan Shi shrank his head. It was the first time for him to be paid attention to by so many mages, especially when there were several well-known masters in the guild among them.

　　"According to your instructions, I led the mage to the entrance of the guild and prepared to go shopping. However, at this time, a high-level assassin suddenly appeared. This is why I came to ask for help."

　　"You mean the one who killed people in front of the Mages Guild was the high-level assassin? Then how could you survive?" a middle-aged female mage questioned.

　　This may seem a bit harsh, but there is plenty of truth in it.

　　Although Nan Shi is a wizard who passed the martial arts test and wears a bauhinia flower, he has just been promoted to a great wizard after all. Facing an assassin who is one level higher than him and who specializes in countering mages, he was able to survive. It sounds like a made-up story.

　　Nanshi smiled bitterly and pointed his finger at Wucha who was forgotten by the mage: "If the assassin's target was me, I really wouldn't be standing here. In fact, the reason I can survive is because the target of that high-level assassin was him."

　　Chapter 15: The Immovable Pluto Pool Flowing Clouds

　　"What do you mean?" The middle-aged female mage was stunned.

　　Nan Shi said: "What it means is that he held back the high-level assassin, so I had the opportunity to come back and report the news."

　　"Him?" The middle-aged female mage looked at Wu Cha, felt the fluctuations of Wu Cha's magic power, and then became furious: "Are you fooling me? How can a great mage with the red spider lily emblem hold back a high-level assassin?"

　　Then he turned to look at the middle-aged mage and said, "Brother, your disciple is getting bolder and bolder. He even dared to lie to your face!"

　　"Chunlan, it won't be too late to let him finish his words first and then make any inferences." The middle-aged wizard smiled bitterly. His junior sister still had such a hot temper. If not, she would probably have a better chance of advancing to the mage than him.

　　"Huh? Wait, you said he advanced to the Grand Mage?" The middle-aged mage suddenly realized, "But when he came for the assessment a few minutes ago, he was still just an apprentice mage?"

　　As he spoke, he directed his perception towards Wu Cha, and then asked in surprise, "He actually became a great wizard?"

　　"Even if you become a great wizard, you can't escape from the hands of a high-level assassin. There is a whole level difference. Your apprentice doesn't even use his brain when lying!"

　　The middle-aged mage could only smile bitterly again, suppressing his surprise and confusion, pretending that he did not hear what the middle-aged female mage said, and looked at Nan Shi and said, "Go on."

　　"Yes." Nan Shi was frightened by the words of the middle-aged female mage. Cheating teachers is considered a very serious thing among mages.

　　Seeing the middle-aged wizard's reaction, he breathed a sigh of relief and told him everything he knew.

　　"Then I went back to the union to ask for help, and you know what happened next."

　　As soon as Nan finished speaking the truth, the people in the Mage Guild went into an uproar. They seemed to be uncalm even though they should have been calm.

　　"Are you talking in your sleep, Nanshi?"

　　"A high-level assassin's men escaped and fought so well?"

　　"Instant earth wall, instant fire resistance ring? Is this something that a great wizard can do? You are also a great wizard, can you show me one?"

　　"I think what Nanshi said should be true. How could he lie about something that can be easily verified? Do you think he would dare to do that?"

　　"This... is... too incredible, isn't it?"

　　"Be quiet!" The Tsubaki Blue Mage frowned, "Look at what you all look like!"

　　She turned to look at Nanshi: "Let me confirm again, the great wizard with the Higanbana emblem instantly released five earth walls, right?"

　　"Yeah." Nan Shi nodded cautiously, afraid that Chun Lan would get angry again and accuse him of lying or something.

　　However, Chunlan was not angry this time, but became a little confused.

　　If becoming a mage depends on talent, then if you want to go further on this path, you need more than just talent. Although she has a bad temper, she is not a fool to be able to become a magician.

　　That's why she was surprised, because Nan Shi's last sentence was more incredible than all his previous words combined, and he definitely didn't have the courage to tell such an obvious lie.

　　So...what he said is true?!

　　Although he had confirmed the truth intellectually, Chunlan still didn't quite believe it, or rather, he didn't want to believe it.

　　She could also release five earth walls instantly, but that was something she could only do when she was 39 years old - at the peak of her powers as a great wizard.

　　It was because of the instant earth wall that he understood the laws of magic and made the leap from a great wizard to a mage.

　　The young wizard in front of me couldn't be more than 20 years old. Judging from the magic fluctuations, he had just become a junior master wizard. How could he cast an earth wall instantly? According to Nanshi... it seemed that he had done it more than once, and... more than one way?

　　Chunlan suddenly felt like the Yangtze River's back waves pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach. What was even more sad and infuriating was that she seemed to be the front wave...

　　The middle-aged wizard's mood is actually similar to Chunlan's to some extent. The only difference is that his emotions are a little more complicated than Chunlan's.

　　An apprentice wizard who he had believed had no future suddenly became a great wizard, and even defeated an assassin who was a whole level higher than him, proving his toughness with facts... Is there anything more embarrassing than this?

　　Fortunately, he was broad-minded, and his previous disappointment was not due to his contempt for Wu Cha personally, so although he felt complicated at this moment, he was more happy. Having one more genius wizard in the guild was a positive effect in every way.

　　He calmed down the other mages' whispers and said, "Alright, now that the matter has been resolved, let's all go back. By the way, Nanshi, you stay here. Ask Wucha to come to my place later. I want to find out who dared to assassinate a mage in front of the Mage Guild."

　　Nanshi nodded in agreement.

　　…

　　…

　　After a while had passed since the others had left, Wu Cha came back to his senses from his contemplation. He then realized that the real name of the crazy woman who had always been interested in him... or rather, in Magical Index, was Si Tong.

　　This name brought back another memory for Wucha, and it was this memory that made the young wizard ponder for a long time.

　　That was a little gossip I discovered when I was researching the personalities of famous NPCs while playing God's Domain:

　　One of the 10 shields - "Immovable Hades" Chi Liuyun, before he became famous... he used to do odd jobs in the Si family.

　　Wu Cha rubbed his head. If his memory was correct, he should be one of the servants who followed Si Tong to Rongyang Town and was responsible for her daily life.

　　As the saying goes, a small hermit hides in the city, and Chi Liuyun is a typical example. Before that incident, no one knew that this little Si, who was just a handyman at the bottom of the Si family, possessed such astonishing power.

　　The first time Chi Liuyun made his move was the day when the catastrophe was approaching. He single-handedly defended the gate of Tianjue City, accomplishing what thousands of troops could not accomplish. It can be said that one man can guard the pass and ten thousand men cannot break through!

　　Afterwards, the legend of a man, a sword and a shield spread in restaurants and teahouses.

　　Even His Majesty Huang Tianji of the Sage's Secret Land had praised him in person: "Chi Liuyun is worthy of the name of the Immovable Pluto."

　　Wu Cha narrowed his eyes and began to rub the thumb and little finger of his left hand slowly. It had been a long time since he had thought about some problems so seriously.

　　"The Unmovable Pluto Chi Liuyun... It seems that my first companion is a big name enough."

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 16: The Infiltration Plan

　　"Wu Cha, are you absolutely sure that you are not hot-headed or mentally ill to do something that looks and acts so stupid?"

　　"Calm down, Magical Index. Rongyang Town is not a dangerous place. It's not as dangerous as you think." The young wizard shrugged.

　　"No, no, no, for you, Rongyang Town is a den of dragons and tigers! No matter how I look at it, I feel that you are so depressed that you want to die." Mojin was depressed: "Do you think it's not exciting enough or something? You finally escaped and you want to go back to Rongyang Town. And from what you said... you want to lurk at Si Tong's residence?... Find your companions and go to your enemy's house. What are you trying to do?"

　　"It's not Si Tong's residence, it's the residence of her servants. The security level is not at the same level."

　　"Everyone's house is equally dangerous! And are you so sure that he will go with you? What if he doesn't like you and refuses you? And if he refuses and tells you something, you won't be able to leave even if you want to."

　　Wu Cha waved her hand and said, "Of course I have also considered the issues you have considered. So I am still insisting on doing this because I am confident enough. Please believe that this action plan is the final product of my thorough consideration."

　　"The most dangerous place is the safest place. Even you think I'm going there to die. How could they have thought that I would do this? You know, before today, even I had never thought of this kind of thing."

　　Magical Index was helpless. Wucha's analysis was so logical and well-founded that it really couldn't find a more appropriate rebuttal point. After thinking for a while, it said, "That's what you said, but doesn't the other party have a way to track your whereabouts? If you go there at that time, won't you be walking into a trap?"

　　"Didn't I ask the magician Zhou Sheng how Ge Peng found me when I was talking to him before? It was because of the alchemical work 'Looking Needle'. That kind of thing can only last for three days at most. Now that three days have passed, it is impossible for them to find my trace."

　　"Tsk, can you trust that old man's words? At first he said righteously that he wanted to see who dared to fight in front of the Mages Guild, but when he found out it was the Si family, he immediately softened. Who can guarantee that he won't change his mind and sell you out?"

　　"Mage Zhou Sheng is the vice president of the Mingyue Town branch. Of course, he has to consider the union. It is normal that he would not take the initiative to provoke a giant like the Si family. However, if he sells out a rising star of the union like me for the sake of the Si family's uncertain friendship... he would not do such a thing that is not worth the loss. In my opinion, the most likely possibility is to remain neutral.

　　Of course, there is some truth in what you said. We should be on guard. It is always better to be careful."

　　Wu Cha touched his chin and nodded: "But I must have disguised myself to go in. Without the robe, even if they knew I entered Rongyang Town, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find my whereabouts. What's more, they don't know my purpose. The enemy is in the open while I am in the dark, so things are not as bad as you think."

　　Magic Index: "No matter what you say, you can't deny that this is a risk!"

　　"I object. Only events with a probability of less than 50% can be called risks, and I am at least 80% sure about this matter."

　　At this point, the young wizard's voice became firmer: "No need to persuade me anymore, I have made up my mind."

　　"...Okay, since you insist." Mojin sighed: "But after you die... don't expect me to burn paper for you!"

　　"Don't worry, if that's the case..." Wucha chuckled, "I'll burn paper for you from hell instead."

　　…

　　…

　　【Rongyang Town·Zhufang Pavilion·Juxie Hall】

　　"What are the results of the investigation on Fu Yu?" Si Tong looked bored as she sat in the uppermost court, her right arm resting on the armrest and a glass of wine in her hand.

　　A middle-aged man with a square face sitting in the seat below said:

　　"This man doesn't have his father's courage, nor is his ability that outstanding, but he knows himself well and knows the bottom line of his ability, so he never crosses it and does things in a proper manner. Rongyang Town may not necessarily develop better under his leadership, but it should not go to the other extreme."

　　"Not enough to attack, but more than enough to defend..."

　　Si Tong gently shook the wine glass, staring at the red liquid swaying in the glass: "In that case, let's go with him. Compared with the raging waves, the calm surface of a lake is more pleasing. I prefer the factor of stability. More importantly, this little guy named Fu Yu has self-awareness. ... Well, I like people who have self-awareness."

　　"Yes, miss." The middle-aged man with a square face responded.

　　Although nominally, he was the biggest person responsible for this operation, he could not ignore the words of the daughter of the head of the family, the apple of the eye of the Si family. So after Si Tong said that Fu Yan was abolished, he directly gave up investigating this person. So Si Tong said that Fu Yu was OK, then Fu Yu would become the new generation of ruler of Rongyang Town.

　　He is not like the Black Dragon Guards, the personal guards of the patriarch, the strongest fighters in the family, who have the privilege of not obeying anyone except the patriarch. He does not have that privilege, so he dare not disobey the words of Si Tong, the candidate for the next patriarch of the Si family.

　　What's more, Si Tong's handling of the situation was not wrong.

　　"Then what about the other investigators selected from Rongyang Town?"

　　"Kill them all."

　　"ah?"

　　"I'm just kidding you." Si Tong covered her mouth and chuckled:

　　"Since you have been investigating them for such a long time, you should have a general understanding of their details and abilities. Recruit the capable ones among them into the Si family. Remember to draw up a list when the time comes."

　　After saying that, Si Tong took a sip of wine, and her lips moistened by the dark red wine looked even more attractive.

　　"Yes, miss."

　　"Do you have anything else to say?" Before the square-faced middle-aged man could speak, Si Tong had already stood up: "But I won't listen even if you have it, so leave. The sun is so hot today, we should always sunbathe."

　　After saying that, he stretched lazily and walked out of the door of Juxie Hall, leaving the square-faced man and the other inspectors looking at each other in bewilderment.

　　…

　　…

　　After returning to the courtyard, Si Tong sat on the chair that the maid had brought for her and closed her eyes: "When did you come back?"

　　In front of her, Ge Peng half-knelt: "This morning."

　　"Failed?"

　　Ge Peng was silent for a moment: "...Yes."

　　“I see.”

　　Si Tong didn't say anything else. The sunlight shone through the green shade onto her face, leaving some mottled spots of light.

　　This depressing atmosphere continued until Si Tong left, and Ge Peng did not feel relieved because he didn't know what she was thinking at that moment, because she didn't say that she would allow him to get up.

　　This kneeling lasted for the entire day.

　　Chapter 17 Introduction

　　Perhaps he suddenly remembered, or perhaps he thought the punishment was enough. Anyway, at noon the next day, Ge Peng received a message from Si Tong's personal maid:

　　"The lady wants you to come over."

　　After receiving the instructions, Ge Peng stood up, brushed off the dust from under him, and followed the maid without saying a word.

　　A minute later, the maid who arrived at the room stopped and opened the door of Si Tong's bedroom. "Go in, the lady is waiting for you."

　　Hearing this, Ge Peng stepped into the room.

　　...Although it was not his first time here, he still couldn't help but admire the exquisiteness of Si Tong's room in his heart. He believed that such a delicate style was the boudoir of a beautiful girl from a small family. He believed that it was his daughter's boudoir. It was his first time here... He was stunned for a long time.

　　When the maid saw Ge Peng enter, she consciously closed the door from the outside. The creaking sound of the door blocked out the bright sunlight outside.

　　Si Tong was the only one in the room. This talented young magician was not wearing her usual wizard robe, but a more personal home outfit. She was sitting on a chair facing the door, looking at Ge Peng.

　　This look made Ge Peng's originally calm mood become somewhat disordered again.

　　He knelt for a whole day yesterday and thought about it for a whole day. If he connected all the things together, it was actually not something worth being nervous about. It was just because of the Wei regulations that he listened to Lord Shunying and chased after the young wizard that his young lady hated. So far, this did not lead to any terrible punishment. Of course, the failure of the mission might have to be singled out for another count, but it should also be within an acceptable range.

　　But now that she was staring at him, Ge Peng suddenly realized that he might have been too naive. He had no idea what this moody woman would do. Because Si Tong had never been the heroine from the beginning, naturally, she would not follow her own script.

　　So, his emotions were stirred again.

　　Nervous and flustered, just like yesterday.

　　However, Si Tong's question stifled the panic that was brewing in him.

　　"I haven't slept all night. Are you sleepy?"

　　Huh? Ge Peng was stunned.

　　"Are you sleepy?" Si Tong repeated.

　　"No...not sleepy." Ge Peng immediately shook his head.

　　"Oh, so you hungry?"

　　“Not hungry.”

　　"Yes, I forgot that you have all received hunger training. You shouldn't be that tired after just one day." Si Tong nodded with a look of sudden realization, and said as if chatting with her family:

　　"Do you know why I made you kneel for a whole day yesterday?"

　　"To punish me."

　　"Why punish you?"

　　"Because...I failed?"

　　"Think about it."

　　Ge Peng stared at me for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "...Because I didn't report to you when I left?"

　　"That's it. In my eyes, there are three types of people. The first type is capable but unruly. This type of people can be used. The second type is those who are not particularly capable but are obedient. This type of people is loyal enough."

　　Si Tong said calmly: "If you succeed, I will consider you as the first type of person, and I will naturally forgive you once. If you go with my consent and fail, I will consider you as the second type of person, and of course I will forgive you once. But what about now? You left your position without telling me, and you failed in the end."

　　Si Tong shook her head: "They have no ability and don't obey orders. To me, they are the third type of people."

　　She paused: "Dead man."

　　Suddenly, cold sweat dripped down Ge Peng's head. With a flustered look on his face, he wanted to explain: "I wanted to tell the young lady, but...but, Master Shunying said..."

　　"Sir?" It would have been fine if she hadn't mentioned it. As soon as she mentioned Shunying, Si Tong's voice turned cold: "Whose sir?!"

　　"Is a captain of the Black Dragon Guard more powerful than me, the candidate for the head of the Si family? You must remember that the Black Dragon Guard has the right not to obey the orders of anyone other than the head of the family, but you don't! You are the one assigned to me by grandpa, and you can only obey my orders!"

　　Si Tong took a step forward, lifted Ge Peng's chin with her hand and asked, "Who gave you the courage to ignore me and listen to a Black Dragon Guard? Could it be..."

　　Her red lips touched his: "In your heart, the status of the Black Dragon Guard is higher than that of the Si Family?"

　　Ge Peng turned pale and fell to his knees: "I dare not!"

　　Si Tong looked at Ge Peng and blinked her narrow eyelashes gently: "I really don't dare, there won't be a next time."

　　"But...but, the rules of the reserve guard state that the members of the reserve guard must unconditionally obey the orders of the Black Dragon Guard..."

　　Ge Peng wiped the sweat from his head. He was already a little fuzzy-minded.

　　"Look, I didn't ask you to break the rules, did I? For example, in this case, I certainly wouldn't stop you unreasonably, but... I must know the cause, process, and result!"

　　"yes!"

　　"Good boy." Si Tong touched Ge Peng's head, who was kneeling on the side, and returned to his seat. "Now, tell me the details of your battle at that time."

　　…

　　…

　　Compared to Ge Peng, the other person in that battle was obviously much better off. At this moment, a young mage was sitting at a stall in Rongyang Town, eating snacks that the store boasted were unparalleled in the world.

　　"Didn't you say that the best place to gather intelligence is the tavern?" Majin couldn't stand Wucha's leisurely look anymore. Are you here for vacation or something?

　　Wucha raised an eyebrow and took out a skewer of lamb from the plate. "It is because the news in the tavern is so well-informed that I don't go to the tavern. Don't you know that snooping for the sake of snooping is always more taboo than ordinary gossip?"

　　"Then you shouldn't choose such a desolate little stall to gather intelligence, right? Could it be that this shop owner is actually selling intelligence?"

　　"You think too complicated."

　　Wucha took the fragrant mutton skewer in her hand and put it into her mouth:

　　"The reason why I'm sitting here couldn't be simpler. It's just that when I walked here... I was hungry."

　　Ignoring the silent Magical Index, Wucha put the last skewer of meat into his mouth, then patted his stomach and burped in satisfaction.

　　"A small town like Rongyang, which has a powerful backstage force, may seem harmless, but it is not a wonderful place after all. From the beginning, I didn't plan to really find out any profound information, so it doesn't matter where I go. But..."

　　"But what?" said Mojin.

　　"But just because we can't find out the deep information doesn't mean we can't find out the shallow information either. ... For example, in Rongyang Town, what is the name of the place where the mayor entertains distinguished guests? As long as the residents of Rongyang Town live in Rongyang Town, they basically know it."

　　After paying the bill to the stall owner, Wucha stood up and left. As she walked, she said to Mojin: "When I was chatting with the store owner just now, he told me very clearly that the largest place in Rongyang Town is called Zhufang Pavilion. The person I'm looking for must be there."

　　"Don't forget that Si Tong is also there, and the assassin is also there." Mojin couldn't help but pour cold water on Wu Cha.

　　"Although assassins are to be feared, now that you have become a great wizard, you are not completely powerless to fight back as before. Besides, you have also performed the second unsealing, right?"

　　"Well, the magic ban time has been reduced to 2 seconds, and the strength increase has also been enabled, which can probably reach about 1 times."

　　"That's it. Unless he can kill me with one strike, it won't be that easy for him to kill me. Besides... I didn't say we have to enter Zhufang Pavilion."

　　"ha?"

　　"What I mean is... to take the initiative to call Chi Liuyun out."

　　The Magic Index became interested: "What are you going to do?"

　　"It's complicated to explain," Wucha tilted his head and thought for a while.

　　"First of all, I need to find a brave and great man who dares to take responsibility... and who values ​​money over his life to help me."

　　…

　　…

　　[Rongyang Town·Zhufang Pavilion·Zilou Garden]

　　Zilou Garden, where the servants who were responsible for Si Tong's daily life lived along the way, was much busier than usual today.

　　"Hey, did you hear that?"

　　"What?"

　　"It seems that a beggar suddenly went crazy and came to the gate of Zhufang Pavilion, shouting something about the glory of the Sky Knight. He has been arrested now."

　　"Hehe, what era are we in now? You're still talking about glory and stuff like that. How stupid."

　　"That's right. This beggar's luck is not very good. If it were any other time, he would have been chased away. But our young lady happened to come. Now the guys in Rongyang Town are on high alert. So even though this beggar has been in the town for some time, they still arrested him."

　　“How pitiful…”

　　Everyone was whispering with great interest, and no wonder, for those of them who were destined to be slaves of the Si family from birth, being able to witness such a thing with their own eyes was novel and worthy of discussion.

　　No one noticed that a young man with an ordinary face who had been sweeping the floor paused when he heard the words "Glory of the Sky Knight".

　　Chapter 18: The Fantasy Emperor and the Immovable Hades

　　【Rongyang Town·Town Prison】

　　"Chen Laosi, I'm not saying anything bad about you. Normally, you act crazy and stupid, and we don't bother to pay attention to you just to make a living. But at this moment, how dare you shout in front of the Zhufang Pavilion? Don't you know that there are distinguished guests in the Zhufang Pavilion? They are truly wealthy and powerful. If your noise makes them unhappy, you will lose your head in one word!"

　　A man who looked like a jailer took a sip of wine, tilted his head slightly to the left, and looked at a ragged beggar in the prison: "You kid, are you here to eat and drink for free in the prison?"

　　"Brother Da, don't mention it." The beggar called Chen Laosi looked depressed: "I just met a kind man who gave me some extra money. I was so happy that I drank a little wine. After drinking, my mind was muddled and I couldn't control myself... I didn't expect that I would run to the door of Zhufang Pavilion and make trouble. This is my fault. I deserve it..."

　　The jailer named Da Ge shook his head: "You are just unlucky. Under normal circumstances, this would probably be nothing. But now... you won't die, but you will probably suffer physical pain. You're asking for more..."

　　Before he could finish his words, Da Ge suddenly felt a huge force surging from behind his neck. Before he could react, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness.

　　Chen Laosi only felt a gust of wind blowing, and then Da Ge lay down straight, and in front of him, there was already a man standing.

　　It is not known whether it was based on strength or other reasons, but the man did not cover his face, which allowed Chen Laosi to see his appearance clearly.

　　This man should have just turned 10, and his immaturity has not yet been completely transformed into maturity. Although he does not look handsome, his aura at the moment can be considered sharp, especially his eyes, which are like two invisible swords that can penetrate people's hearts inadvertently.

　　A dangerous man, Chen Laosi defined it in his mind.

　　At this time, the man spoke. His voice was a bass with a magnetic tone, which was much gentler than the fierce momentum, but the combination did not make people feel out of place:

　　"Are you the one who made a noise in front of Zhufang Pavilion today?"

　　"Yes."

　　Chen Laosi immediately nodded in agreement. As a beggar who made a living by begging, it was essential for him to read people's expressions. He could tell at a glance that the man in front of him was different from the others he had met before. If he tried to fool around with such a man, he would definitely be wasting his life.

　　"In that case, tell me everything you know." The man stared at Chen Laosi, "Don't miss a word."

　　"Yes, yes." Chen Laosi told everything he knew without reservation. This was originally one of the employer's requirements, and he had no psychological burden when he said it.

　　"...So, the person who asked you to tell me about the glory of the Sky Knight is now waiting for me in Room 1 of the Xiyue Inn?"

　　"That's what he said."

　　Chen Laosi nodded and was about to add something, but found that the man standing in front of him had disappeared.

　　He rubbed his eyes, glanced at Da Ge who was lying unconscious on the ground, and then said, "Forget it... I'll faint too."

　　…

　　…

　　【Rongyang Town·Xiyue Inn】

　　"I say, will your trick of luring the snake out of its hole work?"

　　Mojin said: "Just saying something like the glory of the Sky Knight can lure Chi Liuyun out?"

　　"Of course." Wu Cha smiled confidently: "If he is really in Rongyang Town and hears this news, he will definitely go to Chen Laosi to ask for clarification. No one will care more about the meaning of these words than him."

　　"Sky Knight, a branch of the Knight's profession?" Magical Index thought for a moment and said, "I don't think I've heard of this profession."

　　"That happened after you disappeared, so of course you don't know. This profession, which rose after the gods disappeared, was also very famous at the time. Everyone knew it. But if a tree stands out in the forest, the wind will destroy it. ... Don't you think so, Chi Liuyun?"

　　With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open, and the young man who had appeared at Chen Laosi's place before walked in and looked at Wu Cha:

　　"You know, it seems a bit much."

　　"I know more than you think, maybe... more."

　　Just as the young man did not find it strange that Wu Cha discovered him, Wu Cha did not find it strange that the young man did not trigger any defensive magic when he entered the room. He smiled and took a sip of the water on the table, "Chi Liuyun, I will get straight to the point."

　　"——Do you want to restore the former glory of the Sky Knights?"

　　"Yes." Chi Liuyun answered without hesitation: "I dream about it."

　　"Then join me. I will help you fill this world with flags belonging to the sky."

　　"You don't think I'm so naive that I would risk my life for someone just because of a sentence, do you?" Chi Liuyun sat down on the chair without any hesitation: "Just show your cards directly, there's no point in sweet talk."

　　"Is that so?" Wu Cha scratched his head in annoyance. "To be honest, I really don't have anything as eye-catching as a killer. I just thought that since you can be so happy as a sweeper in the Si family, I'm afraid you won't refuse to follow me."

　　"But I refused."

　　"That's too straightforward, aren't you going to consider it? Follow me and I promise you'll have delicious food and spicy drinks."

　　"I refuse. Okay, your problem is solved." Chi Liuyun tapped his fingers on his legs rhythmically: "Now let's solve my problem. How did you know... that I am a Sky Knight?"

　　"You don't think I'm so naive that I would answer this question just because of your words, do you?" Wu Cha took another sip of water and repeated what Chi Liuyun had said to him: "How about you also show me your trump card in exchange for my information?"

　　"What a coincidence! I don't have anything that dazzling either." After saying that, Chi Liuyun instantly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already very close. He pointed his right hand directly at Wu Cha's throat: "So is it okay to ask in this way?"

　　"If you could move your right hand a little further, I wouldn't mind."

　　Wucha said as he looked at Chi Liuyun's hand one centimeter in front of his neck.

　　"What kind of magic is this?" Chi Liuyun asked in surprise as he felt the invisible wall in front of his right hand.

　　"It's not magic." Wucha stretched out his hand and pointed at Chi Liuyun, and a wind blade instantly erupted:

　　"It's just a little thing that can't be put on the table."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who reacted instantly and dodged the wind blade attack by turning his head, Wucha added: "The move you dodged was magic."

　　Chi Liuyun sighed and slowly pulled back his right hand. "Okay, I admit that I underestimated you. It seems that force may not necessarily make you surrender."

　　"We are completely opposite in this regard. I never underestimated you from the beginning." Wucha shrugged.

　　The young man looked at Wu Cha carefully and said seriously, "I won't do that again in the future."

　　He stood up and said to the young wizard, "But I still can't agree to my joining you. Sorry."

　　After saying that, he turned and left.

　　At this time, Wucha suddenly smiled and said something.

　　Suddenly, Chi Liuyun, who had been motionless, was struck by lightning!

　　Chapter 19 Exposed

　　After standing there for a long time, Chi Liuyun slowly turned around and looked at Wu Cha, his voice slightly hoarse: "Who... are you?"

　　"I am... actually just an ordinary, simple, ordinary little wizard."

　　Wu Cha stretched out her right hand and lightly tapped the water cup in her hand. The clear sound of "ding" immediately spread out. "So, I can't prove whether what I said is true or false, whether you believe it or not. I can't prove whether what I did is right or wrong, whether you hesitate or not."

　　"But... you can do it. Your heart can do it. Your will... can do it, too."

　　Wucha looked at Chi Liuyun sincerely: "Instead of thinking about these things in the future, why not grasp the present beautifully? Even if you are a bystander, you should not go with the flow. You can't change the world, but at least you should control your own destiny... Isn't it?"

　　Looking at the silent Chi Liuyun, Wu Cha seemed calm and indifferent: "And... in fact, you believe it yourself."

　　Chi Liuyun's body trembled slightly, not a tremor, but more like a chill. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and the wandering look in his eyes revealed the thoughts and struggles in his heart.

　　"Sky Knight Chi Liuyun!"

　　The young wizard said word by word: "Why do your wings exist?"

　　wing?

　　Chi Liuyun's thoughts drifted back to the past, when he was still a child, and the conversation he had with his grandfather.

　　"Yun'er, do you know why we Sky Knights are called the profession closest to the sky in this world? Because we have a pair of wings, crystal clear and flawless, wings made purely of will. And this pair of wings is our most precious thing. Its value is not to increase our majesty, nor to make us more dazzling, its function is simple and pure, that is..."

　　Chi Liuyun came back to his senses and shook his head with difficulty: "I admit that I was tempted, but I once swore that I would not leave the Si family before I turned 30."

　　"Because of loyalty?"

　　"No...it's something more precious."

　　"Is that so..." Wucha exhaled and stood up: "Then I will respect you and wait for you until 30."

　　"Is it necessary to do this? With your ability, it should be easy for you to find a more suitable companion than me."

　　Wucha answered with a serious look on his face: "There are countless people in this world, but there is only one Chi Liuyun."

　　“…”

　　The fierce young man remained silent again, but finally stepped out of the room.

　　"You just let him go like that?" Mojin asked, "You took such a big risk, but in the end you got such an unsatisfactory answer?"

　　"Although this result is unexpected, it is not unsatisfactory." Wucha said: "We have already established a friendship, so what we are waiting for should be the harvest, right?"

　　"So you want to wait for him? He looks like he's only in his early 20s. Are you prepared to wait for 10 years?"

　　"Ten years?" Wu Cha shook her head: "He will leave the Si family within one year."

　　"How do you know?"

　　Wu Cha was about to speak, but suddenly paused. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "Maybe it won't be used for a year."

　　…

　　…

　　Chi Liuyun's face looked a little confused. As an excellent person, he had done a very good job in cultivating his Qi and rarely got surprised or other emotions that affected his mood. But today, his mentality fluctuated because of Wu Cha's words.

　　It was like a stone was thrown into a tranquil lake, causing small ripples.

　　"Is what he said true or false? If it is true, how did he know?" On the way back, the sharp young man frowned. He was lost in thought and did not notice that this street, which should have been bustling with people, seemed particularly deserted today...

　　call out!

　　A cold light broke through the air, and its target was the young man with a thoughtful look on his face!

　　Chi Liuyun's face changed and his head tilted back in an instant. A delicate, blue flying knife passed by his eyes less than 1 centimeter away.

　　Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

　　It’s not over yet. Perhaps because he didn’t want to give Chi Liuyun a chance to counterattack, three flying knives formed a V-shape and were thrown out the moment the young man dodged!

　　Chi Liuyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his originally calm aura instantly became fierce. His feet did not move, but his body quickly tilted backwards. From a distance, he looked like a bridge across two cliffs!

　　When the last flying knife was about to fly past him, he pushed himself up with both hands, lifted his feet off the ground, and actually caught the flying knife between his feet!

　　“Give it back to you!”

　　Chi Liuyun twisted his feet and the flying knife flew back at a speed even more ferocious than when it came. With a muffled groan, dark red blood flowed from the corner of the mouth of the stall owner not far from the young man.

　　Chi Liuyun flipped in the air, looked back at the exquisite flying knife trembling on the wall behind him and said, "Anti-drug: Three Days of Heartbreak? It's a bit of a waste to smear this kind of stuff on a disposable flying knife just to deal with a small person like me."

　　"How could that be? If the poison maker knew that his poison would be used on the famous Sky Knight, he would probably just feel honored."

　　A cold voice came from in front of Chi Liuyun, where countless people had been waiting for a long time.

　　Following these words, all the stall owners on the street took off their disguises and surrounded this young man with an extremely fierce aura.

　　Chi Liuyun ignored these people and just stared at the green shadow who spoke earlier: "I know you, the right-hand man of Li Chou, one of the three giants of the Black Dragon Guard, and the assassin Shunying."

　　Shunying nodded: "That's much simpler. Since you know my identity, I don't need to bother explaining my purpose, right? As a remnant of the Sky Knights, you actually dared to show up in the Si family. You are really bold."

　　Chi Liuyun's expression remained unchanged: "Since you have appeared in a small town like this, you must be here to protect Miss Si Tong. You appear in front of me like this, aren't you afraid that someone will take advantage of you and break in?"

　　"The mission to protect the young lady is of A-rank sequence, but the mission to eradicate the remnants of the Sky Knights is of S-rank sequence. Although it may sound disrespectful, dealing with you right now is far more important than protecting the young lady. And considering the young lady is a wizard, it is not that easy to kill her." Shunying said coldly:

　　"You now have two choices. The first is to surrender and go back with me to see the master of the family. The second is to be executed on the spot. What is your choice?"

　　“I don’t choose either.”

　　"This is not up to you, go!" Shunying waved his right hand, and the people who had been waiting for orders immediately rushed towards Chi Liuyun.

　　Shunying's intention is very clear, which is to consume Chi Liuyun's physical strength first!

　　As a captain of the Black Dragon Guard, besides being extremely strong, he naturally cannot be a reckless man. Although he despises Chi Liuyun strategically, he attaches great importance to him tactically. After learning his identity, Shunying immediately investigated him, but found that this man usually does not show his ability. Not to mention his outstanding performance, even the number of people who have talked to him is very small, and it is impossible to infer his specific strength from these things.

　　In this case, he naturally had to be extremely careful. Although the other party was just a child in his eyes, there was no guarantee that there wouldn't be a genius like his young lady. You know, the Sky Knights were all freaks!

　　So the human wave tactic is not new, but the practical tactic has been put forward.

　　Although these peripheral members were not very high in rank, they were numerous and were armed with specially made poisoned weapons. If they were touched, Chi Liuyun would lose his combat effectiveness within 10 minutes! If he wanted to avoid these weapons, he would have to put more energy into them. When he was exhausted and tired, he would seize the opportunity and give him a fatal blow!

　　Shunying looked indifferently at Chi Liuyun who was trapped in the crowd:

　　"Sky Knight Chi Liuyun... since you have been exposed, then stay with me."

　　———————————————————————

　　Thanks to Duguqiuvote, Invincible Sniper, qq812324253, Weiyoudtangtang, Huanfeiyan and others for their support again. My life has been a little messy recently, and I was a little irritable due to dealing with personal matters. I didn't read the book review section much, so I'll make up for it.

　　Thank you again for your support.

　　Chapter 20: Retreat

　　Under Shunying's command, the group of peripheral members rushed forward with even greater determination. This was not, well, it should be said that it was not entirely out of loyalty to the Si family, but more because of the positive effects that killing the Sky Knight could bring.

　　Sky Knight, the proud profession closest to the sky, has become more feared than Necromancer since some time ago, as if it has transformed into an evil god, becoming the most vicious and evil existence.

　　I say this not to reflect the righteousness of that group of peripheral members, who are men who do good deeds without leaving a name, but simply because being a brave warrior who eliminates evil can bring them satisfactory rewards.

　　Promoted 3 levels in a row.

　　As long as Chi Liuyun dies, the man who finally killed the Sky Knight will be directly promoted by 3 levels. In other words, he will go from being a cannon fodder who can be sacrificed at any time to an internal member of the Si family who will never have to worry about food and drink for the rest of his life even if he is lazy and gluttonous.

　　As for other people, they will also be promoted to different degrees according to their contributions. What a great temptation this is for these peripheral personnel who can only hang around in Rongyang Town and may never be able to step into the power structure of the Si family in their entire lives!

　　Therefore, this group of peripheral members were all ready to go, waiting for Shunying's order, and then they rushed forward without looking back.

　　In their view, perhaps they have taken a step, a big step, towards their dream.

　　Well, at least that’s what they thought before they rushed to Chi Liuyun.

　　…But now, it’s definitely not.

　　A peripheral member holding a long sword had a horrified look on his face. If you ask him what he is thinking, he will definitely not say anything like dreams or something else, but a more practical and concise two words... Help! !

　　——Based on the young man's aura, this peripheral member actually knew that the person he was facing was not an easy character to deal with. However, relying on the advantage of large numbers of people and poisoned weapons, he still had a glimmer of hope, thinking of hitting him by surprise with the weapon, or even not hitting a vital part, but just making a cut anywhere on his body. The toxin would then corrode his body, and he would be the biggest contributor to this incident!

　　However, what happened now finally proved that he was wrong!

　　They say that a person can be as quiet as a virgin and as swift as a rabbit, but when this fierce young man moves, he is like a fierce tiger!

　　He saw with his own eyes that the head of another peripheral member who was one step ahead of him burst apart, and the murder weapon was neither a sword nor an axe or hammer, but the iron fists of this Sky Knight!

　　The liquid, which could not be told whether it was blood, brain matter or both, splashed on the face of the peripheral member. At that time, he was stunned.

　　The last thing he was aware of was a bloody fist and... severe pain.

　　Blood splattered everywhere!!

　　It was at this time that people realized that taking a big step towards their dreams was right, but the direction... was wrong.

　　Killing a person who he thought was an ant could not stop Chi Liuyun from continuing his steps. He raised his right foot and hooked the sword on the dead man's body and grabbed it in his hand. The young man slightly bent his waist and swept his right hand holding the sword horizontally. With a sound of "chi", a fatal bloody crack immediately appeared on the necks of countless peripheral members who rushed forward!

　　Chi Liuyun raised his head and looked forward, then shook the snatched sword fiercely. The blood that had been on the sword was immediately thrown onto the ground in an irregular shape. He became even more powerful with the sword in his hand!

　　…

　　…

　　Shunying looked at the corpses all over the ground and frowned as he smelled the fishy blood in the air. He didn't expect that in just two minutes, more than 30 people would be killed or injured. This was far beyond his expected speed. In his opinion, even killing a pig would not be so smooth. This group of people... they didn't even make good use of the power of a pig!

　　"What a waste..."

　　Shunying had no idea what Chi Liuyun's current physical condition was, but he knew that if Chi Liuyun continued to kill like this, his momentum would become stronger and stronger. If it reached its peak state, that group of trash would not be able to withstand his attack at all, and even the courage to attack would disappear completely.

　　Shunying would certainly not let such a thing happen, so... he took action.

　　...Ordinary people have always had a misunderstanding. In their opinion, the stronger the master, the more powerful the attack should be, the more powerful the attack should be, such as the sky collapsing with a move of their hands, the ground cracking with a stomp of their feet, etc...

　　Actually, this is not wrong. Ordinary people always look at things from an ordinary perspective. Of course, they don’t understand that some extraordinary professions have completely opposite views on some small details, such as...

　　The king of darkness, the assassin.

　　In fact, their attacks were not earth-shattering at all, but rather created a seemingly peaceful but actually murderous atmosphere. Those who fought with them often died without even realizing it, without even having to use any energy such as fighting spirit or magic.

　　Assassins have never been a very upright profession, so although their fights are nothing spectacular worth describing, they are like thunder in the silence, revealing a cold and alternative aesthetic of killing.

　　The attack that Shunying made now was a standard assassin's method, silent and without a trace. Even the people standing next to him did not notice that he had left his position.

　　This green shadow seemed to have disappeared into the air. No matter from which angle, no one could see or detect his existence, as if he had never appeared.

　　But Chi Liuyun's pupils shrank suddenly. He changed his moves and kicked away an outer member who was approaching him, while the sword in his hand slashed fiercely at the void to the right rear!

　　bite!

　　The sound of metal clashing!

　　A pitch-black dagger was placed on the path that Chi Liuyun's sword would take.

　　Chi Liuyun had a serious expression on his face. He turned his body and swung his left leg like a whip towards the instantly revealed shadow, while increasing the power of the sword in his hand. He knew very well that his attack could only exert enough force when the instantly revealed shadow was in a small enough range. Otherwise, considering the agility of this green shadow, it would be difficult for him to really hurt him.

　　However, Chi Liuyun immediately discovered that his idea had failed before it could be implemented, because when he increased his strength, the dagger under the sword had disappeared.

　　The shadow disappeared into the air again, just like before, without leaving any ripples.

　　This is not good news for Chi Liuyun, not from any perspective.

　　With Shunying's restraint, especially at such a close distance, it was like a thorn in the side. He had to focus most of his attention on himself, in order to prevent the terrible impact of the sudden force of this man who was holding back.

　　But in this case, he would not be able to slaughter those peripheral members who should look like ants to him in the same cool, violent and even bloody manner as before, because the characteristic of human wave tactics lies in the number of people. If countless spears and swords stabbed at him at the same time, but he only retained a small part of his energy on this group of people... he would most likely not be able to avoid it.

　　On the one hand, he had to face the weapons that were most likely coated with illegal drugs in an absent-minded manner, and on the other hand, he had to be on high alert to be careful of an assassin who was even more dangerous... This was something that could cause a person to suffer a mental breakdown or even split, Chi Liuyun thought about it and decided not to try it after all.

　　So, he made the most unchivalrous but safest choice... retreat!

　　For the first time, light shone on the long sword in Chi Liuyun's hand. This was the energy of the Sky Knight, the Sky Fighting Qi!

　　Although his level does not allow the weapon to leave the body and injure people, it is easy for it to become indestructible, which will greatly reduce the difficulty of his breakout.

　　Chi Liuyun stomped the ground with his right foot and rushed in the direction he had chosen like an arrow. However, what was puzzling was that he did not choose the east side where the flow of people was the least, but chose the completely opposite west side!

　　This doubt was resolved 3 seconds later, because a dagger was stabbing straight at the front of Chi Liuyun!

　　"Now!"

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes became exceptionally bright, and he swung the sword in his hand, which was infused with fighting spirit, fiercely at the black dagger!

　　This time, the purpose was not to defeat Shunying, but...

　　Leverage!

　　Chi Liuyun retreated at a speed even faster than he was moving forward, and the direction of his retreat was exactly to the east where the crowd was the thinnest before!

　　At this distance and speed, even Shunying could not stop Chi Liuyun from leaving the encirclement. However, at this moment, Shunying suddenly said something as if he was chatting, which seemed to have nothing to do with the scene in front of him.

　　"Your purpose in the Si family is actually just for that little girl named Hong Xiuzhao, right?"

　　Chapter 21 Intersection

　　Chi Liuyun's momentum suddenly stopped.

　　In fact, he knew clearly that if he broke through without hesitation at this moment, it would make Shunying suspicious and unable to make the best guess, or even think that his guess was wrong.

　　But his body's instinct made him stop at the first moment.

　　It's too late to make amends now.

　　Exposed!

　　This was Chi Liuyun’s first thought.

　　Shunying said, "You don't have to look at me like that. Although it's secretive, there are always traces of your relationship with Hong Xiuzhao. Because your interpersonal relationships are too simple, this makes my investigation very smooth... At least that's the case for now."

　　Chi Liuyun was silent, like the calm before the storm.

　　"What makes me curious is that the investigation results show that Hong Xiuzhao's identity is actually ordinary, not as complicated as I imagined.

　　Why would such a young girl who has no merits other than her pretty face…why would you, a Sky Knight, give up everything and serve as a servant in the Si family to protect her? Is it because of some ridiculous emotion like love?"

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun looked up: "What did you do to her?"

　　"It's fine now, but there's no telling what will happen in the future." Shunying said frivolously, but his expression didn't change. He still looked cold and stared at Chi Liuyun, whose face had darkened.

　　"But if you surrender, I will ensure that...she lives a normal life."

　　Chi Liuyun clenched his fists: "Don't you think this kind of threat is a bit despicable?"

　　"You are not a child anymore, why do you have to say such childish things. From ancient times to now, there has never been any distinction between good and evil. Despicable? Haha... The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."

　　A mocking smile appeared on Shunying's cold face: "Besides, I am an assassin. When has an assassin ever acted uprightly?"

　　Chi Liuyun heaved a sigh of relief, loosened his clenched fists, and stared into Shunying's eyes: "...How do I know that if I surrender, you will really use the Red Sleeves Move?"

　　"Of course you don't know." Shunying said, "But if you don't do this, you will never be able to see Hong Xiuzhao again - the living Hong Xiuzhao. So you can only gamble."

　　"To be honest, if you are caught, the Red Sleeves will lose its effect. Once an ordinary little girl loses her effect... we are too lazy to even kill her. Besides, she has been a maid in the Si Mansion for quite a while, so we will give her a small sum of money to send her away and let her live an ordinary life... Just like I promised you."

　　Shunying straightened his collar and said, "At least for me, I certainly hope that it is you, a remnant of the Sky Knights, who dies, rather than an insignificant little girl."

　　"Now, tell me your choice with your actions. Which one is more important, the Red Sleeves Move or your life?"

　　Shunying said to the peripheral members of the Si family nearby: "What are you looking at? Perform your duties!"

　　The peripheral members suddenly woke up from their dream, holding their weapons and rushing towards Chi Liuyun, howling.

　　And Chi Liuyun in front of them withdrew his fighting spirit... and slowly closed his eyes.

　　“…Earth wall!”

　　Two huge and thick walls rose from the ground, blocking all the weapons in front of Chi Liuyun. A familiar voice reached the young man's ears:

　　"You know that the other party is an assassin who will do anything to achieve his goal, and you still dare to gamble? I can guarantee that if you die, he will definitely kill Hong Xiuzhao completely. A little girl who has no use value... why keep her?"

　　In the south, a huge magical fluctuation reaction occurred!

　　"Resist the Ring of Fire."

　　Bang!

　　Countless peripheral members were like being hit by a huge truck and flew far away!

　　Two figures stepped in from the gap. Wucha snapped his fingers, dispelling the earth wall. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chi Liuyun who closed his eyes and waited for death, shrugged and said:

　　"Two pieces of news, one good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first?"

　　Before Wu Cha could finish his words, the woman in red next to him had already rushed towards Chi Liuyun: "Xiao Yun!"

　　Chi Liuyun opened his eyes instantly!

　　"A small move? A small move!"

　　He was in disbelief at first, then he hugged the woman in red tightly in his arms, and a smile from the heart appeared on his face.

　　Looking at the two people hugging each other, Wucha rubbed his head.

　　"This is such a melodramatic scene... I don't need to elaborate on the good news. But the bad news is..."

　　An earth wall was erected behind Wucha again, and an ice spear appeared from the void the moment the earth wall was erected!

　　Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

　　After five earth walls were broken in succession, the ice spear finally disappeared into thin air.

　　"Oh, hehe, hehe... Dear little wizard, I always thought that the phrase 'walking into a trap' was used to deceive people, but I didn't expect to actually see it... This is really a miracle, I found that I fell in love with this phrase... Did you walk into a trap this time because you missed me~?"

　　Two more figures stepped in from the gap in the south. One was dressed in black, masked, and silent.

　　A red robed mage with a sickly smile on his face.

　　Ge Peng!

　　Si Tong!!

　　"Oh..." Wucha blinked as she looked at the disappearing earth wall. "Now, there's no need to tell me the bad news."

　　…

　　…

　　"Miss, why are you here?"

　　Si Tong ignored Shunying. Instead, Ge Peng answered Shunying's question. He pointed at Hong Xiuzhao and said, "It was the little girl in red. She was probably on duty today, cleaning the inner courtyard. Suddenly, Wucha rushed in and took her away without saying a word. The magic fluctuations were just detected by the young lady. After seeing it was him...she chased after him."

　　"If I had known, I would have locked him up instead of monitoring him secretly." Shunying frowned: "But...how did Wucha come back to Rongyang Town?"

　　"That's unknown." Ge Peng shook his head: "But it's worth noting that Wu Cha's strength is at least twice as strong as the last time he fought me. Just now, the young lady and I joined forces but couldn't stop him..."

　　"What did you say?"

　　Si Tong looked at Ge Peng with a half-smile: "I didn't hear it clearly, can you say it again?"

　　Ge Peng shuddered: "What I mean is that I didn't contain her well enough, so the young lady didn't even make a move, and Wu Cha ran away... But his improvement in strength is unquestionable."

　　"It's only been a few days, and the improvement has doubled?" Shunying asked, "How is it possible?"

　　"It's just a few days since we fought, so I won't remember it wrong."

　　Ge Peng said: "... But generally speaking, it should still be within the scope of a great wizard. But as you know, sir, Wu Cha, who is at the level of an apprentice wizard, is already very dangerous. Moreover, now..."

　　"Compared to this, I am more concerned about who he is?" Si Tong tapped Chi Liuyun with her chin: "Today, a battle of this scale has occurred not far from Zhufang Pavilion, and if I hadn't been chasing that little wizard, how could I have known nothing about it?"

　　She glanced at Shunying and said, "You can't hide something like this once or twice. Do you really think you're an important person?"

　　Shunying was silent for a moment, then said, "He is a remnant of the Sky Knights, and is an S-level executive order. As for not telling you, it is only for your safety, fearing that there will be some unnecessary accidents. Please forgive me, young lady."

　　Si Tong looked away from Shunying: "Sky Knight? Then today, neither of these two can escape."

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha coughed a few times and said, "Have you two had enough? At least consider the occasion."

　　Looking at the two people who were reluctant to part, Wu Cha said, "Let's share some information now. The crazy woman in the red robe is a magician (level 30) with excellent equipment and is very difficult to deal with. The slightly older man next to her is a high-level assassin (30), who is also not a simple person. As for the level of the assassin... I have been dealing with him for a long time, you should know it very well."

　　"Yes." Chi Liuyun nodded: "But how did you appear in this place, and happened to save Xiao Zhao?"

　　"Please ask this question earlier or later." Wucha waved his right hand and threw back the cloak that was tangled around his body:

　　"Now... cooperate. In order to escape."

　　Chapter 22 The Arrival of the Strong

　　Thanks for your support in finding Thirteenth Sister~.

　　———————————————————————

　　"How?"

　　Chi Liuyun was very cooperative at this time. Not to mention Hong Xiuzhao's life-saving grace, the fact that this young wizard dared to bring a young girl to join him in this encirclement showed that he was not someone who would be helpless.

　　"First, you need a shield." Wucha pointed to a blacksmith shop not far away.

　　Rumor has it that Chi Liuyun can exert 100% of his strength when holding a sword, while he can exert 200% of his strength when holding a sword and shield!

　　Although this sounds exaggerated, such rumors cannot be completely groundless.

　　Wu Cha believed this. As an outstanding Sky Knight, there was no way he could not master the use of shield, let alone Chi Liuyun?

　　Furthermore, even if the rumors were false, it would not change his will, because if Chi Liuyun wanted to defend instead of attack, a shield was essential anyway. That would save Chi Liuyun a lot of trouble, in other words, it would save Wu Cha a lot of trouble.

　　——Finding a companion who can provide airtight defenses on all sides and allow the mage to cast spells safely was also Wucha’s original intention.

　　"Shield?" He roughly understood what Wu Cha meant, and followed Wu Cha's gaze towards the blacksmith shop. It was not far, but with so many people blocking the way, the distance became considerable.

　　Wucha understood Chi Liuyun's eyes and thought for a moment: "Let's go up the stairs."

　　"?"

　　Before Chi Liuyun understood Wu Cha's clear meaning, he saw a dirt wall rising in front of him, gradually increasing in height from low to high.

　　"Beautiful!" Chi Liuyun couldn't help but exclaim in admiration.

　　How much control is needed to release the earth wall like a staircase, with each side higher than the other, and the distance and height between each side are exactly the same?! This can be classified as an art!

　　Although he was thinking about it, Chi Liuyun did not hesitate. He stepped on the earth wall with both feet and quickly rushed outside.

　　"Stop, Ice Spear!"

　　Si Tong looked at Chi Liuyun who was running out and let out a delicate shout. In an instant, a long spear covered with ice took shape in her hand and flew towards the fierce young man.

　　"Ice spear."

　　Wu Cha waved his right hand and pointed towards the void, and the same ice spear shot out from in front of him.

　　bite……

　　A crisp collision sound came from the two ice spears.

　　Si Tong's ice spear was obviously more solid, and it smashed Wu Cha's ice spear, but then the momentum slowed down, and it fell to the ground with a click, breaking into pieces.

　　"He is a genuine wizard after all. Even after his strength is doubled by the Magical Index, he is still no match for him."

　　Wu Cha sighed in his heart, took the scroll of Infinite Flash in his hand, and then began to quickly set up delay magic around him. When he just used the ice spear, he saw that the assassin beside Si Tong... was gone.

　　Since he is not there, it is impossible for him to do leisurely things like eating and sleeping. It is obvious that he is lurking somewhere, ready to deal a fatal blow to Wu Cha.

　　"Come here, it's hard to take care of you if you're too far away."

　　Wucha waved at Hongxiu who looked timid.

　　Compared to Hong Xiuzhao, the frightened little girl, the boy was obviously much better in terms of concentration. He was still quickly and steadily setting up delayed detonation magic around himself, as if he didn't see anyone else.

　　Ge Peng wanted to do the same thing as Shunying, but stopped when he saw Wucha's actions.

　　He turned to look at Si Tong, seeming to want to say something but stopped himself.

　　"If you have something to say, just say it."

　　"Well... he is so reckless in setting up magic, Miss, why don't you try to stop him?"

　　"Stop? Is this necessary?" Si Tong glanced at Ge Peng: "Such delay magic has no effect on me at all?"

　　"To you, yes... but with the way Wu Cha arranged it, Shun Ying is so big... Shun Ying has no way of getting close to Wu Cha."

　　"I know." Si Tong said, "Otherwise I would have taken action long ago. I haven't used magic until now, isn't it just to see Shunying get beaten up?"

　　“…”

　　Ge Peng wiped the sweat off his head and said, "Miss, you are too vindictive..."

　　"But if we don't take action now and defeat them one by one, it will be even more difficult to deal with that Sky Knight when he returns."

　　"It doesn't matter." Si Tong said calmly: "Even if there are more opponents of this level, it can't prevent the outcome from changing."

　　"Can't stop it?"

　　"Yes. I received a letter from my family before, saying that a terrifying guy was on his way to Rongyang Town. At that time, I was wondering why he would think of coming to such a remote place, but now it suddenly dawned on me... It turns out that there is a Sky Knight here who is worth capturing."

　　"A scary guy?" Ge Peng asked in confusion.

　　"There aren't many guys in the Si family who can be called scary. This is a very difficult question to think about?" As he said this, Si Tong glanced at the air around Wu Cha.

　　"!!" Ge Peng reacted instantly, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "No way? That adult... is coming? And he is going to do it himself?!"

　　"kindness."

　　Si Tong blinked her long eyelashes, looked at Ge Peng who was shocked and said, "You understand, if that kind of guy makes a move, talking about victory or defeat is completely meaningless. Otherwise, why do you think I was so happy after seeing Wu Cha? You also know his ability. When he was at the level of an apprentice wizard, he had the magic control and understanding ability of a wizard. This kind of tricky freak, as confident as I am, I am not absolutely sure that I can stop him. So, why should I use the words 'walking into a trap'?"

　　Si Tong paused: "...That's because the guy who truly deserves these words...is about to come to Rongyang Town..."

　　Ge Peng's throat moved: "That gentleman...hasn't left the Si family for several years, right?"

　　"A full ten years." Si Tong said, "It seems that the Sky Knight must have some secret, a secret that allowed him to take action..."

　　Si Tong bit her lip, her eyes became watery, and her voice sounded particularly gentle:

　　"I really want to know~."

　　Ge Peng pinched his hand and put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind:

　　"When will that gentleman arrive?"

　　"With his speed, even if he didn't rush at full speed but came slowly, he wouldn't be much slower than the letter. The letter arrived in the morning, which means he will definitely arrive in two hours at most. So don't worry too much. Even if we really let these three escape the encirclement... they can't run far."

　　"Does the Flash know?"

　　"Looking at his expression, you can tell that he hasn't received the intelligence yet, otherwise how could he look like this?" Si Tong said.

　　"Should I tell him?"

　　"You've talked too much." Si Tong raised her eyebrows to remind him to go beyond the limit: "You need to know what you should do."

　　"Before he arrives, we must hold Chi Liuyun back. As for me... I will play with the little wizard."

　　"yes."

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, Wu Cha had already set up enough delay magic around him. He stopped and looked at Hong Xiu Zhao who was still in shock: "Don't be so nervous. You should have died before you died. Since you didn't die just now, you definitely won't die now."

　　“...Oh.” Hong Xiuzhao nodded timidly.

　　"Do you know fighting skills or magic?"

　　“…No.” Hong Xiuzhao shook her head timidly.

　　"Can you please stop being so nervous?"

　　"...Yeah." Hong Xiuzhao answered timidly.

　　"Forget it, it's up to you..."

　　Wucha turned his gaze towards the blacksmith shop: "Look at the movement, Chi Liuyun seems to have come out."

　　Countless screams were heard from the door of the blacksmith shop. The peripheral members in the front were retreating screaming, while those in the back were rushing forward all at once, which sandwiched them together and the scene was very chaotic.

　　The culprit who caused all this was standing there, holding a sword in his right hand that was countless times better in appearance and sharper than before, and a simple shield with thorns in his left hand. He was wearing a set of silver-white armor...

　　It's like a god descending to earth.

　　————————————————————————————

　　It shouldn't be difficult to guess who is coming.

　　By the way, let me announce Chi Liuyun’s current information.

　　Name: Chi Liuyun.

　　Occupation: Sky Knight.

　　Level: Soaring (Level 30)

　　Age: 21 years old.

　　Female classmates who are interested in his height, weight and measurements, please QQ me privately...

　　Chapter 23 Wind and Fire Reincarnation

　　Thanks to Sunny Bookworm for your support~

　　——————————————————————

　　Even Wu Cha couldn't help but sigh when she saw Chi Liuyun's outfit:

　　"Under normal circumstances, how much would this outfit cost..."

　　Hearing this, Chi Liuyun tripped when he jumped off the earth wall and almost made a fool of himself.

　　Hey! This is what you care about!

　　At this moment, we should consider more important issues!

　　After calming down, Chi Liuyun said, "The shield has been obtained, what should we do next?"

　　"Next... it's not easy to deal with." Wu Cha's face became more serious, and she frowned slightly. "Originally, there were several plans, but they have all been rejected."

　　"All rejected?" Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha with a questioning look: "What do you mean?"

　　"Because I suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that can overturn all my plans, and for the time being, I don't have a better plan. Although I sincerely hope that they are idiots, I think it's only a matter of time before they come up with this idea."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "What is the solution?"

　　"I feel sleepy." Wu Cha looked at Ge Peng, who was calm and composed, and Si Tong, who looked very happy for some reason, and her face looked a little bad: "Let me ask you, if we fight them head-on, what do you think our chances of winning are?"

　　"If I don't know your strength very well, then I don't know the opponent's strength very well, so I can't be sure. But if we just look at the strength revealed on the surface... it should be around 70%. I'm talking about the opponent's chance of winning."

　　Chi Liuyun thought for a moment and said cautiously, "This is because Shunying and Ge Peng are assassins. After all, in a head-on confrontation, the assassin's strength has been reduced by 20%."

　　"Then if the other party doesn't fight but just drags us along, trapping us here, what is the success rate?"

　　Chi Liuyun said without hesitation: "100%!" He tilted his head: "Do you mean they want to starve us to death?"

　　“…That’s possible.”

　　Wucha's mouth twitched and he said, "But that method takes too long to take effect. I think there should be a faster and more convenient method. - For example, a trump card that can easily get rid of us appears."

　　"Strong man? Magic cannon?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"It's possible. Anyway, it won't be something that we can take lightly. I asked you to get the shield just now not only because it was necessary, but I also wanted to test them. But their reaction is really strange. It would be fine if they didn't defeat them one by one while we were separated just now, but they also let you get the weapon and ignored you. Isn't this very abnormal?"

　　Wucha pointed at Shunying, who had given up attacking after setting up 10 delay spells, and said, "Just now, he was the only one whose actions could be considered clear, while that crazy woman and the masked man just sat there and watched, without any intention of taking action."

　　"Maybe it's because they know that as long as Hong Xiuzhao is here, I won't leave?"

　　"Even if I knew you would come back, I wouldn't let you do this..." Wucha knocked on Chi Liuyun's silver armor, making a banging sound: "Let you return with a full load like this?"

　　"But if you want to use your trump card to get rid of us all at once, you will definitely not let me leave at will, right?"

　　"That's why I'm wondering. What do you think they're thinking?" Wu Cha looked puzzled. "If something is abnormal, it's a demon. Things are so abnormal, it seems there's a big demon..."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "It's really unnecessary for you to worry about this. Since we are afraid that they will delay us, why don't we break out before they think of trapping us?"

　　Wucha said: "That makes sense, why didn't I think of it."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Because you think things are too complicated. Many smart people and smart people will think things are very complicated, but maybe things are really, really simple."

　　"Then I'm sure it's the former." Wucha said, "Also, your words may seem to contain truth, but in fact, they are no different from nonsense."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Truth is nonsense. If it is not nonsense, how can it be recognized by the majority of people? If it is not recognized, how can it be judged as the truth?"

　　Wucha said: "But there is an ancient saying that the truth is only in the hands of a few people."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "So, this sentence is actually nonsense."

　　Wucha said: "Are you being wise but appearing foolish?"

　　Chi Liuyun shook his head: "I don't think I look stupid."

　　…Hong Xiuzhao looked at Wucha and Chi Liuyun timidly: “Why…I don’t understand a word you said?”

　　"That's normal, because we don't know what we're going to say anymore."

　　Wucha pointed to the east and said to Chi Liuyun, "Since you advocate simplicity, let's play a simple one. Directly, open a gap here. A gap that cannot be healed."

　　"Wind Sword."

　　Wu Cha raised his right hand, his sleeves rustling in the wind, and a wind-type dagger appeared in his hand with a whoosh and began to revolve around his right arm.

　　——Apprentice-level magic "Wind Sword"!

　　"Fire knife."

　　Wu Cha then raised his left hand, and a ball of flame spurted out from the palm of his left hand, constantly condensing in the void, and finally turned into a hot and small flaming knife.

　　——Apprentice-level magic "Fire Sword"!

　　"combine."

　　Wu Cha pressed his left and right hands together, and a crackling sound was heard. The wind sword in his hand was weakened a lot because of the burning fire, but the rest was blown more wildly. The fire knife in his hand disappeared a lot because of the blowing of the wind, but the rest was burning more vigorously.

　　The fire helps the wind, and the wind helps the fire, so the half wind sword and half fire knife are mixed together.

　　It looks like a sword but it is not a sword; it looks like a knife but it is not a knife.

　　"Mixed magic..." Wucha gently pushed it out:

　　"Wind and Fire Reincarnation."

　　With the appearance of the word "hui", the speed of the wind and fire reincarnation, which was half sword and half knife, increased rapidly, and it rushed towards the target direction with a afterimage!

　　boom!!!

　　Shocking, loud noise!

　　Chi Liuyun, who was about to rush forward, stopped. He looked at the flames burning and the howling wind in the east and raised his eyebrows:

　　"This is really...too cruel."

　　…

　　…

　　"Miss, why don't you take action?"

　　"Don't we have you? You are the Black Dragon Guard~, the strongest fighting force of my Si family~!" Si Tong blinked with a childlike look on her face.

　　"With all the delay magic, if I face a wizard with a scroll of flash and a fully armed Sky Knight, I'm afraid I'll only die. I'm just an assassin."

　　Shunying had returned to Si Tong without knowing when. His face was obviously not in a good state. “Sky Knights and extreme weapons are not something you can joke about. If we really let them get away, even if they are the young lady, the head of the family will not let them off easily.”

　　Si Tong bit her finger and giggled at Shunying: "Even I won't let you off easily, doesn't that mean... you are definitely dead?"

　　madman!

　　Leng Mo Ru Shun Ying couldn't help but curse Si Tong in his heart. He only heard that Si Tong was perverted, but he didn't expect that Si Tong was even more perverted than what he heard. If he had known earlier, he would definitely not provoke this woman.

　　...Actually, I'm not causing any trouble now. I'm just doing my job. Who knew this would irritate her?

　　Shunying thought about it, and finally bent down slowly:

　　"Miss, please consider the family and put personal grudges aside."

　　"Can I understand this as you giving in?"

　　“…”

　　Si Tong: "Hmm~~~?"

　　"……yes!"

　　"Very good." Si Tong nodded in satisfaction: "The Black Dragon Guards are all people who keep their word. I believe you will not go back on your word."

　　She looked at Shunying and said, "Then I'll tell you the truth. Wucha and Chi Liuyun can't leave this town."

　　Without waiting for Shunying to ask, she started talking to herself:

　　"Before, I actually wanted to play with the little wizard, but I suddenly changed my mind because I felt that if I didn't interfere and let him play, I would be able to see more interesting things... Oh." Si Tong pouted and sighed:

　　"Who says women are fickle creatures? And I... just happen to be a woman."

　　—————————————————————————

　　Fusion magic must be of the same type, such as Ice Storm Gun Rain, which is composed entirely of ice magic ice spears. Mixed magic is not of the same type, such as Wind and Fire Samsara, which is a mixture of Wind Sword and Fire Knife. There is no clear superiority or inferiority between the two, it still depends on the power of the magic. The same is true for the combination of apprentice-level magic. Ice Storm Gun Rain is composed of 100 ice spears, so the power is naturally not comparable to Wind and Fire Samsara.

　　Chapter 24: Drops of Death

　　"The facts prove that I was right. Hey, did you see that? It's mixed magic. How come he has mastered such advanced skills~?" Si Tong looked at the place where the screams were most frequent, her eyes narrowed slightly like a crescent moon, and she smiled, just like a little girl who was satisfied after getting candy:

　　“It’s… so interesting.”

　　“…”

　　Shunying didn't think this shocking scene of flying flesh and blood was interesting, no matter from which angle he looked at it.

　　However, he could only choose to ignore Si Tong's admiration and said to Si Tong:

　　"Miss, can you tell me why you think they will never be able to leave Rongyang Town? Do you have any plans?"

　　"Plan? No, there is no such thing." Si Tong shook her head: "This is safer than a plan. Because the family has sent a terrifying guy to Rongyang Town, and I believe he will arrive soon." This time she did not hide anything and told Shunying the matter straightforwardly: "Hint~, you are very, very familiar with this person~!"

　　"It's a horrifying level, and something I'm very familiar with. Could it be..." Shunying's face suddenly changed, and other expressions appeared besides indifference. It was a complex emotion of three parts surprise, three parts joy, three parts contemplation and one part helplessness.

　　"Lord Lichou?!"

　　"Hmm~, you got it right~." Si Tong nodded: "It's one of the three giants of the Black Dragon Guard, Lichou from "Drops of Death."

　　"Although it is worth it, it really alarmed Lord Lichou and made him take action." Shunying looked at Chi Liuyun: "The importance of the Sky Knight is really far beyond my expectations."

　　Shunying immediately understood the reason why Si Tong looked so leisurely. When the Drop of Death took action, there would naturally be no accidents.

　　"But we can't let them do this so recklessly, can we?" Shunying said, looking at the mess in front of him, "If we had let them escape before the adults arrived, although with Master Lichou's tracking skills he would definitely not lose the target, but wouldn't we be useless?"

　　"What you said makes sense, but it's meaningless. ... You care about this kind of thing because you are Lichou's subordinate, so you are afraid that he will be unhappy, but...what does it have to do with me? Why should I take action?"

　　Si Tong glanced at Shun Ying nonchalantly and said, "Besides, you and Ge Peng are assassins. If they really run away, just follow them. How can you lose them?"

　　Shunying shut his mouth. It seemed that his young lady was not going to take action. Since she had made up her mind, it was useless for him to say anything. It was better not to waste his breath.

　　He set his sights on the group of peripheral members around him and said coldly:

　　"Don't just stand there and watch. Go to the east and help."

　　"this……"

　　The peripheral members were listening happily, but they didn't expect the fire to spread to them all of a sudden. They were feeling lucky that it wasn't from the east, but now they have to rush over?

　　They had already seen Wu Cha's attack. With one move, not a single piece of armor was left! This was completely different from Chi Liuyun.

　　You know, although Chi Liuyun is at a higher level, he has not yet reached the point where he can release his fighting spirit to hurt others, so he has to fight in close combat, which gives people an opportunity to take advantage of him. It gives people a feeling that although he is sharp, if he wants to be rich, he can always grit his teeth and fight.

　　But facing Wu Cha, it was different. Faced with the magical spell that could take people's lives from thousands of miles away, it was very difficult to even get close to him, let alone other things.

　　It can be said that Wucha's ability to inflict group damage is simply the biggest nightmare for these outermost members. Now that they hear Shunying's order that is almost sending them to their deaths, naturally no one is willing to go.

　　Looking at the people who were already somewhat hesitant, Shunying's eyes flashed with a cold light, and his body moved forward two meters out of thin air. He placed the dagger in his hand on the neck of an outer member and slashed it hard!

　　Chi...

　　The peripheral member had a look of horror on his face. He covered his neck and wanted to say something, but he fell to the ground powerlessly without uttering a word.

　　Shunying looked coldly at the shocked members around him and said:

　　"Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy!"

　　After saying this murderous sentence, his voice softened a little, and he continued, "But if you can kill any one of those three people, I can make the decision to directly upgrade him by 4 levels! Yes, that girl is included."

　　"There are wealth and glory ahead, and there are cliffs and precipice behind. I believe you will make a wise choice."

　　Having said that, Shunying raised the dagger again.

　　Everyone looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and rushed towards the east. Shunying's words were both kind and threatening, and they could not resist at all with their level. What's more, not only would their level be increased by 1 level after killing someone, but killing the girl who had no fighting ability also counted. This could be said to have reduced the difficulty invisibly.

　　Even if everyone is going to die, no one would choose to die immediately. If possible, they would choose to die later. This is a bad nature of human beings.

　　What's more, maybe he won't die. After all, there are so many people, he may not be killed.

　　This was what the peripheral members who rushed to the East were thinking.

　　Well...well, this is actually another bad trait of human beings.

　　Shunying brutally killed several people who dared to escape as a warning to others. After making sure that no one dared to escape, he stopped and looked to the east.

　　Since my young lady is not willing to do it herself, I will have to fill it with my life.

　　Anyway, there are as many peripheral members as needed, and it would be great if they could delay the target.

　　——It is better for them to die than for Lord Lichou to arrive and find out that the target has escaped.

　　…

　　…

　　"It seems your magic isn't very effective."

　　Chi Liuyun said as he looked at the increasing number of people gathering.

　　"It's better to say that the value of the Sky Knight is beyond imagination." Wucha raised his left and right hands and recited the wind sword and fire knife:

　　"It doesn't matter. It's better for them to gather together and cooperate like this. I can use the Wind and Fire Reincarnation a few more times to solve it. It will save me a lot of trouble."

　　"As far as I know, hybrid magic requires a lot of mental energy, right?" Chi Liuyun asked with a puzzled tone: "Why not just use a Grand Mage-level spell, but squeeze and mix the two apprentice magics together?"

　　"This is nothing more than a question of trade-offs." Wu Cha continued without changing her movements, saying, "Grand Mage-level spells do not require much mental effort, but the consumption of mana is far greater than a mixed spell."

　　"For me, magic power should be something more precious than spirit. Because my spirit power is a little bit stronger than those of the same level. Yes, a little bit."

　　There is one thing Wucha didn't say, his telekinesis is the same as his mental power, but it is a higher level of virtual energy. This hybrid magic is so easy to use with the cooperation of telekinesis that it is like adding wings to a tiger, so he has no reason to choose the latter.

　　Unless it can be cast instantly, using magic at the level of a great wizard would be a waste of time for Wucha.

　　"What's more." Wu Cha raised her head and looked at Chi Liuyun seriously:

　　"...Don't you realize that hybrid magic is cooler?"

　　Chi Liuyun blinked and asked in confusion: "Really?"

　　Wu Chatong blinked and threw the Wind and Fire Wheel out: "Isn't it handsome?"

　　As he said this, he turned his gaze towards Hong Xiuzhao.

　　Being stared at by Wu Cha, Hong Xiu Zhao trembled slightly, then nodded timidly: "...very handsome."

　　At this moment, the Wind and Fire Wheel exploded in the crowd. The seemingly harmless half sword and half knife burst out with terrifying energy. The raging flames were accompanied by strong winds. The whistling sound of burning air could be heard, and with a loud bang, a ruined place was created again.

　　Wu Chatou didn't even respond, but shrugged: "Right, very handsome."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded seriously and said, "...I see."

　　Wu Cha used Wind and Fire Samsara again and threw it out: "Let me see, there are still a few places that can be cleared..."

　　As he was speaking, a drop of crystal clear water suddenly appeared in front of Fenghuo Lunhui, and after Fenghuo Lunhui touched the water drop, it disappeared instantly!

　　A gentle male voice came:

　　"Although they are just peripheral members, they are the private property of our Si family after all. That young man... can you show some mercy?"

　　"Drops of Death" sorrow of separation... here!

　　Chapter 25: Hypocrisy? Hypocrisy.

　　"This is... Lord Lichou?"

　　“It looks pretty ordinary.”

　　"Shh! You'll be dead if he hears you. Don't drag me with you if you want to die!"

　　"Don't you think Lord Lichou is actually very handsome? This nose, this face, this mouth, this body, you can tell at a glance that he is a master!"

　　"How can it be taller? It feels like it's not even as tall as me."

　　"Not as tall as you?"

　　"Yes, I'm 1.8 meters tall."

　　"You're talking about height!!"

　　…

　　…

　　The arrival of Lichou caused the peripheral members of the Si family, who could only admire or envy him in their hearts, to whisper to each other. They really did not expect that the appearance of Lichou, one of the three rulers of the Black Dragon Guard, the most powerful Black Dragon Guard of the Si family, was so... so popular.

　　He doesn't look like a master at all, and looks more like an ordinary person with good manners.

　　This made those who regarded separation as a symbol a little disappointed.

　　However, among the crowd present, there were always a few people who were not so disappointed, but instead suppressed a hint of excitement.

　　"It's over." Si Tong clicked her lips regretfully as she looked at the rescued peripheral members. The arrival of Li Chou basically announced the end of the incident, but her fickle heart really didn't want things to end like this. She preferred the unknown excitement before the end of things. Of course, Li Chou would never allow that kind of excitement to happen.

　　Ge Peng looked at the man who didn't look like a master, but was actually a top master, and asked cautiously, "Miss, is this Master Lichou?"

　　"You should be able to confirm this matter as long as you see Shunying's expression." Si Tong raised her eyebrows and said, "See, Shunying is not as unattainable as you think. Facing pressure from a higher level, his choice is not much different from yours."

　　After a pause, she added, "Of course, I'm not asking you to give up the courage to face the future. I just want you to learn the word "different people have different opinions". There are always a few people who you should remember to be respectful and humble to no matter what... like me."

　　"Miss, I've got it in mind." Ge Peng nodded seriously and wrote down her words.

　　... Putting aside the black-bellied woman who was brainwashing Ge Peng all the time by using the surrounding scenes, Shunying was definitely very excited at this moment. Although he was called Lichou's right-hand man, even he hadn't seen Master Lichou for a long time since he was able to stand on his own.

　　A few years ago, Li Chou began to practice seclusion in order to break through, and the most terrifying one was the life and death barrier. There were even rumors in the family that Li Chou had passed away...

　　Now that this adult was standing before him, how could he not breathe a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart?

　　This middle-aged man, who usually behaved in a cold and ruthless manner, first let out a sigh of relief, and then was suddenly stunned.

　　Since the Lord Lichou who was in the life and death gate appeared before him, doesn't it mean...

　　He broke through?!

　　Lord Lichou, who has been at the peak of Sage (level 50) for a long time, has made a breakthrough. Doesn't that mean...

　　Is he now a great sage (level 60)?

　　Great sage... if you only take one more step, you will become the ultimate in the world today - a Dharma Saint!

　　I suddenly felt sad. It turned out that... the adults had unknowingly pulled me so far away.

　　…

　　…

　　"It seems they have an owner."

　　Wucha looked at Lichou and said casually, "If you don't have an owner, it's understandable that you come out and bite randomly, but if you have an owner and still do this... then it's your fault as the owner."

　　Although the words were sharp, it was undeniable that Wucha was indeed a little uneasy inside.

　　The man in front of him looked like an ordinary person who could be described in a few words, but the boy knew that was just the surface. The stability and strength in his heart could not be fully described no matter how clever the words were.

　　I can’t see through it…

　　Wucha frowned. With his experience and ability, he couldn't find out the opponent's true ability, which meant that the opponent's level was at least 30 levels higher than his...

　　That means he is at least a sage-level guy.

　　...A sage?

　　Wucha sighed. This was no longer a level that could be solved by taking shortcuts.

　　"...I am a little lax in discipline." While Wucha was thinking, Lichou had already spoken.

　　He nodded apologetically: "I will keep a close watch on them this time when I return, and will not let them ruin the reputation of our Si family like they are doing now."

　　"Hey, hey, hey, please take off the mask of kindness. I would rather face a ruthless villain than a smiling tiger." Wu Cha said, rubbing his head.

　　"I'm very sorry, this is a habit, I'm afraid I can't change it." Li Chou's expression did not change, and he still smiled kindly: "I have maintained this smile for decades. From the discomfort back then to the numbness now, it has almost become fixed. I can't help but smile like this. After all, this era is too dangerous. People who show their true feelings on their faces will never live long. From this point of view, I really envy you. You laugh when you want to, and you have no taboos when you talk..."

　　Li Chou said softly: "You are so young and frivolous that you don't know sorrow."

　　"You are young and frivolous and don't know sorrow?" Wu Cha said, "If we had not met under such circumstances, I might have called you a senior with admiration, but under the current circumstances, can I get away with just a few nice words?"

　　Lichou looked thoughtful and said, "Maybe it really works."

　　"You really are just like what you said, you are hypocritical to the fullest." Wu Cha shrugged: "Actually, I don't reject hypocrisy, but this only applies to myself. As for other people's hypocrisy, I still think it is worth spitting on. Well, I spit on you."

　　"Is that so... It suits my taste." Li Chou said admiringly, "What a pity! If it weren't for Jidao Weapon, I would have accepted you as my apprentice. But Jidao Weapon's current value is obviously a bit higher than yours."

　　"Extreme weapons? Oh..." Wu Cha was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "If I offer you the extreme weapons, can you spare me and accept me as your disciple?"

　　"Well? That would be great if that's the case." Li Chou smiled and nodded, saying, "I don't want to kill a genius either. If you can hand over the extreme weapon, then everything will be fine."

　　"Everything is fine? Even including releasing Chi Liuyun?"

　　Li Chou: "...Is this Sky Knight's name Chi Liuyun? Of course there is no problem. I just wanted to ask him some questions and learn about the history of the Sky Knights. I actually have no ill intentions towards him. I can swear on my honor as a magician that as long as you hand over the ultimate weapon, I will let you go."

　　Wucha turned and looked at Chi Liuyun: "Do you believe what he said?"

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Only an idiot would believe it."

　　Hong Xiuzhao said timidly: "...believe it."

　　"I agree with you on this point. Fortunately, it seems that we are not idiots." Wu Cha looked at Hong Xiu Zhao seriously and said to Chi Liuyun: "Also, if we can escape danger, I suggest you change a woman."

　　Hong Xiuzhao looked aggrieved and said timidly, "But... Lord Lichou has no reason to lie. His identity, status, and strength are all here. If he really wants to attack us, he doesn't need to say too much. He can just attack directly. What's more... What's more, he swore by the honor of his magician..."

　　"If he is an apprentice wizard, do you believe what he just said?"

　　"No... I don't believe it." Hong Xiuzhao shook her head timidly, and then said: "But... Master Lichou has no reason to lie to us."

　　"No buts. Don't forget, he was once an apprentice wizard." Wucha said, "Didn't this hypocritical sir make it very clear before? His hypocrisy is not new, but... a habit."

　　"But...but Lord Lichou swears on the honor of his mage..."

　　"The problem is that he is not a magician at all." Wucha looked at Lichou: "Do you dare to swear on the honor of a sage?"

　　"It seems that some parts of my previous statement may not be clear, so that you misunderstood me." Lichou smiled and said: "If the oath of the sage's honor can make you believe, then I promise you."

　　"Oh, this is really not good news." Wucha rubbed his head fiercely:

　　"It seems...he is a great sage."

　　Chapter 26: Fire and Water Are Incompatible

　　Thanks to Bian Ni Nan, Long and qq812324253 for their support~

　　————————————————————————————

　　"Oh, I've been seen through."

　　Li Chou still had that harmless smile on his face: "It seems that I am really not suitable for lying."

　　"Don't mind it." Wu Cha pointed at the timid Hong Xiu Zhao and said, "Look, there are always people who believe it."

　　"That's really comforting." Lichou said, "Then let's stop chatting here. ... You should know the reason why I came here this time. However, at the beginning, I was only here for the Sky Knights. I didn't expect to come across the ultimate weapon mentioned in the letter. Maybe I'm lucky?"

　　"No, I think it's just... my luck is bad." Wucha said: "Compared to this, what makes me most upset is what you said, Sky Knight and Extreme Weapon? When did Extreme Weapon become a profession?"

　　"This is my fault. If you are angry about this, then I apologize. But please understand, Mr. Mage. After all, in my eyes, the only things worth selling are the Sky Knight and the ultimate magic weapon on you."

　　Lichou stretched out a finger, and a crystal dewdrop rolled on it: "Well, goodbye, Mr. Mage. Although it is very regrettable that we are parting at the first meeting, I believe you will not mind."

　　He pointed his finger at Wucha:

　　"A drop of dew."

　　The crystal dewdrops suddenly began to roll irregularly, and their shapes began to change. Although it was only a small drop, it turned into countless shapes in a short period of time, including knives, guns, swords...

　　However, in the end it returned to that one dot, round, crystal clear, flawless, a very lovely looking dewdrop... and disappeared!

　　Wu Cha's face was serious... If he didn't act serious in front of a great sage, it would obviously be disrespectful of his own life. The magic power in his body began to slowly gather together. At this moment, the earth wall with a large enough interception area but not outstanding defense would probably be difficult to block the dew in Li Chou's hand, so he had to use more powerful magic.

　　——At least it can ensure that you won’t be killed instantly by a random attack from the opponent.

　　Here we come!!

　　Feeling the cold but terrifying energy coming from behind him, Wucha raised his right hand and said:

　　"Earth Shield!"

　　A yellow shield that was only one-fourth the size of the earth wall suddenly appeared at the position he had arranged.

　　Apprentice-level magic earth shield!

　　Compared with apprentice-level magic, although the volume is much smaller, its quality has definitely increased exponentially. Under that density, even the most ordinary sand is hard enough, not to mention the magic soil with energy?

　　"Earth shield! Earth shield! Earth shield!"

　　Wucha's voice rose. This was the best magic he could use in his current situation. In his current condition, apprentice magic could be cast instantly, but for trainee-level magic, he had to read out the name of the spell.

　　As for higher level, higher defense magic? Yes.

　　But he definitely didn't have time to recite that long spell!

　　Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

　　The earth shield was broken at an extremely fast speed, so fast that the interval between the sounds of the two earth shields was less than 1 second. What was even more terrifying was that the speed of the water droplets was so fast, but it was silent, without making any sound other than the impact!

　　Finally, when Wu Cha was reciting the fourth earth shield, water droplets appeared in front of Wu Cha at a speed faster than the speed of chanting the spell!

　　Target, the center of the eyebrows!

　　At this time, a sword wrapped in golden fighting spirit appeared between the mist tea and the water droplets.

　　It hit the water drop at a semi-inclined angle.

　　Slurp.

　　The water drop did not break as imagined, nor did it pierce the sword. It was as if it was not a drop of water, but a high-quality long sword that could rival that wrapped in fighting spirit.

　　In this way, when the two collide and the latter is tilted, there will only be one result.

　　The water droplets flew upwards at an angle.

　　Chi Liuyun frowned as he blocked the water droplets and gently shook his right hand holding the sword: "What a strong force, luckily I didn't chop it directly."

　　Behind him, Wu Cha's expression was still natural. Even if Chi Liuyun hadn't come to rescue him, the water droplets, with the defense of his telekinesis and weakened by the four earth shields, would not be able to penetrate his head directly.

　　After recalling an earth shield, Wucha began to look at it carefully. The earth shield did not collapse directly, but a small hole appeared in the middle of it that was so small that it could be ignored.

　　This harmless little hole made Wu Cha feel heavy-hearted. It was not because he was unconfident in the defensive power of his earth shield, but because this drop of water actually broke through four earth shields in an instant without causing the shields to collapse.

　　There is only one possibility, that is, the speed and mass of this water droplet have reached a very, very terrifying level, so terrifying that it does not diffuse at all, but is tightly condensed at one point. Only in this way can the situation in front of us be explained.

　　"The four earth shields were broken in an instant, but the shields did not collapse? How fast and powerful does it take to achieve this? ... It's like a bullet."

　　"What's a bullet?" Chi Liuyun stood guard in front of Wu Cha, as if he was facing a great enemy. "But compared to this, I want to know if you have any solution?"

　　"Is it a solution to send your weapons and mine up there, and then beg him to spare my life?"

　　Chi Liuyun: "Not really. If it can be the other way around, I'd consider it."

　　“…Then there’s nothing we can do.”

　　Wucha said: "This is just a probing attack and we are already helpless. If that hypocritical man gets serious, we will obviously be in trouble."

　　"Then get out of here before he gets serious. I don't want to be sliced ​​and studied as a human specimen."

　　"...The situation is wrong, and the truth has become a false truth. Do you think we can escape from the hands of a great sage?"

　　"Don't scare yourself. Maybe he really isn't a great sage."

　　"Then let's just commit suicide. If he's not a great sage, then he can only be a Dharma Saint."

　　As Wucha was speaking, the water droplet appeared in his sight again. It was high in the sky in the first second, and was right in front of him in the second.

　　Chi Liuyun swung his sword again without saying a word, and with another swish, the water droplets were hit far away again.

　　"If this goes on, Lichou won't even have to make a move. This drop of water alone will kill us."

　　Wucha rubbed his temples: "Let me think about it..."

　　As he spoke, water droplets appeared again and Chi Liuyun swung his sword again.

　　The water droplets flew up again.

　　In the distance, Li Chou did not make another move. He just continued to watch everything with a kind smile.

　　It’s not that he is soft-hearted, but the purpose of his visit this time is for the Sky Knight Chi Liuyun, so it’s better to observe him more for now.

　　…The water drop flew back from a distance again, and Chi Liuyun was even ready to cut it again. Wu Cha suddenly said, "Don't make a move this time. Let it fly over."

　　"Are you crazy?"

　　"Don't worry, a drop of water won't kill me..." Wu Cha changed the subject and said, "Of course, if you see me within 5 meters and I haven't finished with it yet, quickly pick it up and fly it away."

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　"Right now, let's go!"

　　Wucha stared at the water droplets: "Resist the Fire Ring!"

　　Chi Liuyun's expression changed instantly: "You bastard!"

　　As he spoke, he rushed over at an extremely fast speed, hugged Hong Xiuzhao, and then moved away from Wucha.

　　Boom~ Boom~, just like the sound of a car starting up, with Wucha as the center, a huge ball of scorching fire energy began to spread out from his body and collided with the water droplets! !

　　Sizzle...

　　It's like water and fire meeting each other...well, that's exactly what happened.

　　The volume of the water droplets has become smaller!

　　Although the change was not that big, Wucha could still see it clearly with his eyesight, and the speed of the water droplets slowed down for the first time!

　　There's hope!

　　I used Mist Tea again without hesitation:

　　"Resist the Fire Ring!"

　　After four times in a row, the water drop was less than half its previous size.

　　"It seems that water and fire are incompatible. Given the size and energy level, there shouldn't be any problem."

　　Wucha gathered his telekinesis together: "Now, decompose it for me!"

　　The water drop stopped in place in an instant.

　　Li Chou, who was watching the show, suddenly changed his expression because he felt that the perception he had attached to the dewdrops...

　　Disappeared!!!

　　Chapter 27 Silver Wings and Cross Pupils

　　"Drop of Dew" was created by Li Chou when he entered the realm of magician. If we don't mention the honor of self-creation, then this magic is actually not much different from other magic of the same level.

　　However, the advantage of self-creation is that it can be 100% compatible with the magician himself, which allows the magic of water drop to exert its maximum power. In addition, Lichou's level is already one step away from reaching the top of the human world. The level of this water drop is definitely not something that can be clearly divided by magic at the wizard level.

　　The most important thing is that Li Chou also added a perception that absolutely matches his current ability to this magical power. This alone can double the value of the Drop of Dew. Not to mention entering the magic level of a mage, but at least it is at the top of the magician level. In this way, the spell was solved by the young man at the great wizard level in a way that he had never seen before, which naturally aroused Li Chou's curiosity.

　　The look in his eyes brightened a little. Just as he said before he came, the purpose of his visit this time was only the Sky Knight. Even with the ultimate weapon, he definitely did not regard Wu Cha as someone worthy of being taken seriously. However, at this moment, he really had to admit that the methods used by this young wizard, which he had never seen before, aroused his interest.

　　——The exploration of unknown things is something that mages never tire of.

　　As a result, his mentality underwent some slight changes, and the number of observers also changed from Chi Liuyun alone to Chi Liuyun and Wu Cha.

　　Yes. His current goal has changed from Sky Knight and Extreme Weapon to Sky Knight, Extreme Weapon, and... Mist Tea.

　　"Hmm... I see. I thought the information in the letter was slightly exaggerated in order to avoid punishment. I didn't expect that it actually looks somewhat true and credible now."

　　Thinking of this, Li Chou withdrew the subsequent killing move he had prepared for Diluzhilu and temporarily gave up the plan to kill Wucha directly.

　　He touched his chin with his right hand, looking embarrassed:

　　"...What kind of magic should I use? A magic that will allow me to observe them more closely but won't kill them..."

　　While Li Chou was thinking, a young man shouted from the opposite side of him:

　　"Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!"

　　"kindness?"

　　Lichou raised his head and looked at Wucha.

　　Behind the young man, a red lotus quietly bloomed.

　　"In this situation, the first thing you think of is to fight back... You are such a restless person."

　　He smiled, raised his right hand and moved it slightly forward.

　　Another drop of water was shot out.

　　"You want to use the scorching energy of the fire system to suppress my Drop of Dew? It's a good idea, but..."

　　The water droplet and the Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon collided,

　　Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon...collapsed.

　　"How can a small fire put out a big flood?"

　　…

　　…

　　"Can you tell me what you wanted to do when you threw out that apprentice-level magic just now?" Chi Liuyun said, looking at the flying water droplets.

　　Wucha stood behind Chi Liuyun and said, "I want to see if I can sneak attack him when he is not concentrating."

　　"……Then?"

　　“And then the plan failed.”

　　"This is such a bad plan." Chi Liuyun swung his sword.

　　"Calm down." Wucha said, "Speaking of bad plans, I seem to have another one. Do you want to listen to it?"

　　"Tell me, at least it won't be worse than it is now."

　　…

　　…

　　"Miss, what is Lord Lichou doing?"

　　Ge Peng seemed a little confused about what Li Chou did. With Li Chou's strength, it would be easy for him to deal with them, but he didn't do so. Was he trying to play with them like a cat and a mouse? But it didn't seem like that...

　　Si Tong blinked at Ge Peng, who looked puzzled, and said, "What's so obvious about this? Li Chou is obviously a man with a rough mind. He did this just to play with those two poor lambs and get a sense of superiority."

　　"Huh? Is that so?" Ge Peng was stunned.

　　"Miss, please respect yourself."

　　Shunying couldn't pretend not to hear it. Although he had no good way to stop Si Tong from saying it, he could still explain it to Ge Peng.

　　"I think Lord Lichou should be trying to force them to use their full strength so that he can observe and evaluate them."

　　"Why is that? And if you want to force them to use their full strength, you only need to release a part of your strength, and they will have to use their full strength to protect themselves, right?"

　　"This is the case for most people," Shunying said, "but don't forget, Lord Lichou is a great sage! If Lord Lichou's strength is too strong, then they may not even have the chance to use their full strength. Since the Lord came here for the Sky Knights, what he is doing now naturally has its meaning. As for what the lady said just now... that was of course a joke."

　　"Eh? Is... is that so?" Ge Peng turned his head to the talented female magician for confirmation.

　　"Hmph..." Si Tong turned her head away and ignored him.

　　"But the potential of these two guys is really terrifying. Lord Lichou has already increased his strength to the point where I feel a little threatened, but they can still hold on." Shunying said: "Fortunately, they no longer have the opportunity to grow, otherwise they will become a big problem."

　　"yes……"

　　Ge Peng sighed. He had always believed that although he was not as gifted as the young lady, he was still a very talented person. However, he did not expect that he would see so many freaks just after passing the test of the reserve guard...

　　Only the young lady can compare with them.

　　Thinking of this, he turned his gaze to Si Tong again.

　　Si Tong's sudden serious expression made him stunned, as if this was the first time he saw such an expression on her face since he started following the young lady... What was going on?

　　Just as he was wondering, he was suddenly startled. A huge wave, so huge that even he, who was not very sensitive to energy, could clearly feel it, suddenly erupted from not far away!

　　This location is exactly the battlefield that is currently attracting the attention of countless people!

　　He turned back suddenly, and suddenly, he felt his heart skip a beat.

　　What... is going on?!

　　As far as his eyes could see, the imposing Sky Knight was actually suspended in the air, wrapped in golden fighting spirit, looking dazzling.

　　What’s more important is that behind him… there is a pair of silver-white wings!

　　The wings flapped slightly, and every flap brought up a stream of light, making the Sky Knight's fighting spirit appear even stronger!

　　At this moment, he raised the long sword in his right hand and made a diving gesture, and his target was the man with a complicated expression of Lichou!

　　Although we don't know what kind of means this is, but since it is a trick used when he is forced into a desperate situation, it must be his trump card. Once the trump card hidden by a genius Sky Knight is used, it will definitely be earth-shattering!

　　Feeling the momentum that soared into the sky, Ge Peng swallowed his saliva. If the target of such a vigorous attack was himself, he would have no choice but to be shattered to pieces. However, if the target was Lord Lichou...

　　It seems like there is still some gap.

　　Wait, there's more?!

　　Ge Peng's face changed drastically as if he thought of something, and he turned his gaze to another place.

　　Although it is said to be another place, it is actually in the same space. However, because the Sky Knight is so powerful that he is like a god descending from heaven, everyone's attention is focused on him, and no one notices the young wizard who is still on the ground.

　　At this time, Ge Peng suddenly noticed that the young wizard's eyes were a little different from usual.

　　Those were a pair of pupils with a cross inside. When these eyes appeared on the young wizard, he immediately became cold and indifferent. If the current Wu Cha stood next to him, others would definitely think that Wu Cha was the real assassin!

　　Cross pupil, is this your trump card?

　　This strange feeling made Ge Peng feel cold all over. He clearly couldn't feel anything about this young wizard that could attract anyone's attention, but when he looked at him, he suddenly felt that something terrible was about to happen.

　　...It's like a cold-blooded beast lurking on the side, waiting for its prey to show a flaw and then starting to hunt!

　　Beast? Prey?

　　This absurd feeling made Ge Peng want to scratch his head. How could the great sage Lord Lichou be treated as a prey?

　　But... he had to admit that, apart from Li Chou, there was probably no one else present who could make these two people use their trump cards at the same time.

　　Silver wings and cross pupils?

　　He took a step back quietly, with a hint of fear on his face.

　　...Please don't let it affect me.

　　Chapter 28: The So-Called Bad Plan

　　Ge Peng probably didn't realize how complicated, rugged and bumpy the process was behind the simultaneous unveiling of these two awe-inspiring chapters.

　　…

　　…

　　"If I remember correctly, as a Sky Knight, you can transform into a human form with your fighting spirit, right?" Wu Cha said.

　　"Battle Qi transformation? This doesn't seem to be exclusive to us Sky Knights. Basically any melee profession that has reached a certain level can do it."

　　"No." Wu Cha shook her head and said, "Since I specifically added the words 'Sky Knights', I'm not asking about the general kind of battle qi transformation, but the one that's unique to your Sky Knights. That's the one... The wings that transform not only don't consume battle qi, but increase power with every flap, greatly improving speed, flexibility, and strength. You can actually fly, and even challenge opponents of higher levels... I think it's called... Sky Style?"

　　Chi Liuyun was silent for a while and then said, "...How do you know this?"

　　"Guess, and I'll tell you if you guess right."

　　"Can I beat you up if I guess wrong?"

　　"Calm down... Besides, now is not the time to dwell on this matter, right? We are in danger of life or death. How about this, I promise you, if we can escape this time, I will tell you a story later."

　　"You made it up for me? Were you planning to fool me from the beginning?"

　　"No... In our hometown, 'make up' means telling the truth."

　　"..." Chi Liuyun said: "Tell me your plan first."

　　"To put it simply, the situation is not optimistic. If this continues, either we will be exhausted to death by his instantaneous magic, or he will run out of patience and use spell-level magic to kill us in seconds. Therefore, we must escape."

　　"Didn't you say earlier that this was nonsense?"

　　"Nonsense, of course it's nonsense if you say it out loud. It's only true if I say it out loud."

　　"...I still want to beat you up."

　　"Calm down. As a knight, you should be tolerant."

　　"speak."

　　Wucha said: "It is of course a fantasy to escape from the hands of a great sage who is intact, but if we can injure him, then there is a glimmer of hope."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "I think it is even more unrealistic to injure a great sage who is still intact."

　　"What if I can surpass my level and cast magic at the level of a wizard?"

　　Chi Liuyun thought about it and then shook his head.

　　"That's just a fantasy. Ten instant magic shields can make your magic ineffective."

　　"Then...what if I have a way to prevent him from using magic? If he can't use the magic shield, and your Sky Style and my wizard-level magic are used against him at the same time, what do you think will happen?" Wu Cha said while observing Chi Liuyun's expression.

　　"You've said such nonsense. If you have a way to prohibit him from using magic, why would we be in such a mess? Are you planning to run away as soon as I use the Sky Style?"

　　Wu Cha was furious: "Give me a little trust, you bastard! If he was a magician, I might consider doing this, but he is a great sage! Facing a great sage, I can't escape even if you die!"

　　Chi Liuyun became even angrier: "Hey, you really want to sacrifice me!"

　　With a light cough, Wucha pretended not to hear what he said and started again:

　　"Anyway, I do have a way to prevent him from using magic, but theoretically it only lasts for 2 seconds."

　　"If what you said is true, two seconds is indeed enough to determine the winner." Chi Liuyun said, "But what does it mean in theory?"

　　"Uh..." Wu Cha touched his nose: "What I mean is, because the difference in strength level is too big, these two seconds don't count."

　　"How many seconds is that?"

　　"Don't be nervous. Don't worry. According to my calculations, there is still half a second."

　　"...Xiao Zhao, even if I go to hell, I will still love you."

　　"What are you trying to achieve with these words that sound like you're committing suicide for love? Let go of Hong Xiuzhao's hand."

　　"…We who don't understand the torment of love, hate, and vengeance still think that suicide for love is just an ancient rumor…"

　　"Hey, Chi Liuyun, that's enough! You're still singing!"

　　"Okay." Chi Liuyun stopped singing: "Let me hear your opinion on how to win in this half second."

　　"Spiritual magic." Wu Cha said, "My spiritual power is inherently much stronger than that of an average magician. If I add the amplification of my special skills... it is very likely to reach the top level of a magician or even the beginner level of a magician! Facing this level of magic, if he cannot defend himself but takes it all in, he will definitely be mentally injured. As long as his mind is injured and he cannot release magic so smoothly, we may be able to escape."

　　"You forgot about Flash Shadow and the others."

　　"Just remember them. I only planned to traumatize Lichou. Otherwise, if he can't escape no matter what, I will become a human bomb and fight him to death."

　　"So, what are your plans next?"

　　"If Lichou is not a threat for the time being, Shunying is at the assassin level (40), the same level as the magician, so I can choose to sacrifice you." Wucha patted Chi Liuyun's shoulder.

　　"...Don't you have a plan that doesn't involve sacrificing me?"

　　"There's nothing we can do about it." Wu Cha said with a heavy face, "To do great things, there must always be sacrifices."

　　"Then sacrifice yourself for me! And what's the big deal? Is this a big deal? Escape?"

　　"Don't be like that. Look at it more positively. A real man should be brave enough to take responsibility for his actions! It is said that we are born into this world to do something great and spectacular."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "My great cause is sacrifice."

　　"I will burn paper for you..."

　　"…We who don't understand the torment of love, hate, and vengeance still think that suicide for love is just an ancient rumor…"

　　Wucha said: "Okay, I was wrong. Maybe you can sing a song for Lichou, maybe you can scare him into performing his normal performance?"

　　"Like all the attacks only hit you?"

　　"Try praying like this."

　　The magic power in Wu Cha's body began to slowly rise. It was an extremely obscure but extremely stable rising method. If one did not focus on him, it would probably not be discovered at all.

　　His pupils turned into a cross, and his voice became emotionless:

　　"But before that, I'd better pray that my plan will succeed."

　　This is Wucha’s innate skill—"Chaotic Joke"!

　　Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha beside him and said, "It seems that those who dare to venture out these days are always quite capable..."

　　The fighting spirit in his body began to surge outwards, and his weapon, shield, and even his armor were all painted golden. Behind him, a pair of silver-white wings as tall as a person grew out from his back.

　　"Sky Style"!

　　An energy so huge that it could not be ignored emanated from him. The terrifying aura even made the peripheral members of the Si family feel like their bodies were shaking.

　　Chi Liuyun flapped his wings and flew high into the sky. His dazzling golden appearance immediately attracted everyone. He raised his sword and closed his eyes.

　　"The sky is still the same as before... so far away but so far away."

　　———————————————————————————

　　In fact, I think Fantasy Law Emperor should be a serious book, so I have been relatively restrained, and my usual complaints are relatively cautious, and there are relatively few...

　　So I finally couldn't stand it anymore in this chapter, and relapsed into my old ways, complaining for almost the entire chapter...

　　I am guilty.

　　Chapter 29: All-out Attack

　　After expressing his feelings, Chi Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and his pupils as bright as stars were fixed on the target - Lichou!

　　"The stars in the sky are falling!"

　　Chi Liuyun turned into a meteor, with an indomitable momentum, rushing down fiercely, the air rustled due to the friction caused by the speed, and in just a blink of an eye, he had rushed to Li Chou's side! !

　　Li Chou's expression remained unchanged, and he whispered to Chi Liuyun who was almost at his side:

　　"Fire shock."

　　Flame shock, a magician-level skill! It is an advanced skill to resist the fire ring! It has better obstruction, impact and lethality than the latter.

　　Suddenly, a huge flame energy began to radiate in all directions with Lichou as the center. The ground even became charred and emitted a burnt smell because it could not withstand the powerful impact.

　　Gold and red.

　　The falling stars from the sky met the impact of fire.

　　The silent confrontation seemed soft but actually contained murderous intent. The huge energy fluctuations caused the ground to collapse without any suspense, and the spider-web-like patterns quickly spread in all directions.

　　"This is impossible! How could he fight with Lord Lichou and win so well?"

　　"Did we actually want to kill a monster like this before? A monster that can rival the Si family's highest combat power?"

　　"It's impossible to compare with him. Lord Lichou must not have used his full strength yet. But even so, his strength is terrifying..."

　　A Soaring-level Sky Knight (30), after using Sky Style, was actually able to fight the Great Sage for a short time? Even if Lichou did not use his full strength, this was still something that made people feel incredible.

　　But apart from the indifferent passers-by A, B, C, and D who were shouting and screaming, the parties involved did not show the slightest surprise on their faces.

　　Li Chou stared at Chi Liuyun's wings, with a hint of strangeness in his eyes, and whispered: "That's it...Sky Knight is known as the fundamental thing for a profession close to the sky...God-given wings! I finally saw it - what I have always dreamed of!"

　　The magic power in his body suddenly increased without any warning! It increased greatly! It increased enormously!!

　　With a loud bang, the flame attack that was originally in a stalemate with the falling stars in the sky was like taking a tonic, and the gorgeous fiery red wiped out the gold with a devastating force!

　　...If there wasn't that tiny dot of extreme gold in the middle of the fiery red, everyone would probably think that Chi Liuyun was dead.

　　"As expected of a Sky Knight, as expected of a Sky Style, as expected of God-given wings... This is no longer a simple leap in level... But you are still able to persist and struggle."

　　Li Chou smiled in surprise: "But it's a pity, the difference in our strength... is too big."

　　As he spoke, the bright red suddenly changed to blue, from scorching hot to extremely cool, it was soft water!!

　　It turned out to be an element transformation!

　　This is not only a matter of realm, but also requires a lot of practice, otherwise it is impossible to do it, let alone operate it as smoothly as Lichou!

　　Compared to fire, water can't cause such a severe injury, but it has a strong binding and control ability! Sometimes, a silent death can be more tragic than a violent one.

　　He raised his right hand, and countless water drops gushed out from the ball of water energy that trapped Chi Liuyun, and slowly turned into a one-meter-long water knife!

　　Lichou hooked his finger, and the water knife flew into his hand:

　　"These wings...are mine now."

　　"Not yet."

　　A cold voice was heard, and Li Chou turned around and looked towards the source of the voice.

　　Even though he was very excited, Li Chou did not forget to smile hypocritically: "Oh? Mage, do you have any other opinions?"

　　He felt the energy fluctuations of Wucha and said, "Magic at the level of a wizard? It's really not simple. But if it's just this... it can't hurt me."

　　Wu Cha's face was cold, and the cross focus in his eyes was particularly solid. He took out the Magical Index and pointed the tip of the dagger at Li Chou.

　　"Mana confinement!"

　　In an instant, the blue disappeared.

　　Without the restraint of the blue water, Chi Liuyun was freed!

　　He was shining with golden light, his silver-white wings flapped, and his body condition immediately returned to its previous state, and he was even stronger.

　　He did not hesitate, because everything before was just for this moment! He raised the sword in his hand again and rushed towards Lichou without stopping!

　　"The sky..."

　　"idea……"

　　Along with Chi Liuyun's voice was Wu Cha's voice. The cross in his eyes emitted purple-blue energy. Under the amplification of Chaos Jokes, his mental strength and telekinesis became extremely powerful. What's more, the person he had to face was just an ordinary person with no magic power!

　　He twisted the two together and turned them into a virtual energy shock wave that was mainly powered by telekinesis and supplemented by mental power!

　　"Starfall!"

　　“Impact!”

　　Feeling that he was unable to use magic, Li Chou's face changed drastically. He watched helplessly as a dangerous golden light and a huge amount of energy came towards him, unable to do anything!

　　The shock in his voice could not be concealed; "Unless it is the same level as me, even if it has the ability to imprison me, the ultimate weapon cannot imprison me across so many levels... This is not an ultimate weapon at all! It's a reincarnation weapon!!"

　　Unfortunately, it’s too late to discover it now.

　　boom!

　　A loud bang!!

　　The air is filled with smoke!!!

　　…

　　…

　　"Extreme weapons and the like are all your own speculations. I have never admitted it." Wu Cha gritted her teeth and said, "It hurts so much... Fortunately, I upgraded to level 1 in advance, otherwise... I'm afraid I would be dead."

　　After using Chaos Joke, if the magic is over level 10, you may die in pain, but if it is at level 10, you won't die, but it will be enough to make you unconscious.

　　Wu Cha was clear that under the circumstances, he couldn't fall into a coma anyway.

　　Therefore, he chose to upgrade again. If he wanted to use magician (30) level magic at level 20, he had to level up 10 levels. However, when he reached level 21, if he wanted to use magician level magic...

　　You just need to reach level 9.

　　Of course, although he was not unconscious, the pain still made Wu Cha feel like he was dying. If it weren't for the fact that he couldn't show weakness under any circumstances, he would probably have rolled on the ground.

　　Pretending to be calm, while everyone was in shock, Wu Cha endured the severe pain and began to recover his magic power. He looked towards the place filled with dust:

　　"I think... he's injured?"

　　…

　　…

　　"What's going on?"

　　Shunying was shocked. This was beyond his comprehension. Lord Lichou was a great sage, a great sage! How could he be defeated by two young boys?

　　And the defeat was so unexpected, so incredible...

　　"What on earth... is going on?"

　　After the shock came rage. No one had intervened in the previous battle. This was not only because he knew that Li Chou was enough, but also because of the respect for the strong. Li Chou was a strong man, and since he had taken action, and against two young boys, if anyone else took action, it would be an insult to Li Chou.

　　So no one intervened in the previous battle, but no one expected such a result!

　　There was murderous intent on Shunying's face, his body was blurred, and he was about to disappear into the air.

　　"What are you going to do?" Si Tong asked.

　　"Kill them and avenge Lord Lichou!"

　　"Revenge?" Si Tong sneered, "So you think Li Chou is dead?"

　　Shunying paused and looked at Si Tong: "What do you mean?!"

　　"I don't know the specifics of what happened before, but I can roughly guess it." Si Tong said: "That Wu Cha probably had some item that could prohibit the use of magic, and it was probably the dagger we saw before. He used this dagger to imprison Li Chou's magic power, and then attacked Li Chou with Chi Liuyun."

　　Shunying asked, "Is that the ultimate weapon?"

　　"Ultimate weapon? No, no, no... It can cross so many levels and still have a confinement effect. Even from such a distance I can feel that the magic power is not flowing smoothly... How can this thing be an ultimate weapon?"

　　Si Tong looked at the dagger in Wu Cha's hand with a burning gaze: "This is of a higher level! There are less than a hundred of these in the world today, and only top saints can possess them... a reincarnation-level weapon! Hehehe... it can prohibit magic, it's simply the nemesis of mages... there actually is a reincarnation weapon with this kind of attribute..."

　　Shunying interrupted Si Tong impatiently: "What does this have to do with the life and death of Master Lichou?"

　　"Your mind is in turmoil. If an assassin loses his calm heart, he will be nothing." Si Tong bit her finger gently and said, "The one Wu Cha has is not an ultimate weapon, but the one next to Li Chou... is a genuine ultimate weapon."

　　"That weapon can imprison Lichou's magic, but it cannot imprison the magic that has long been stored in the ultimate weapon... The attribute of Lichou's ultimate weapon, the Sigh Staff, is the Wall of Sighs, right? That magic becomes more powerful as his level increases. Without a full-strength attack from a great sage, how could the defense be broken within the 10 seconds the spell lasts?"

　　Si Tong cast her gaze towards the place where the smoke was about to dissipate:

　　"Care leads to confusion."

　　Chapter 30 Pluto Style

　　Shunying also followed Si Tong and looked towards that place. Although the smoke had not completely dissipated at this time, they could already vaguely see the situation inside.

　　What relieved him was that the golden sword did not pierce Lichou's body.

　　The smile on Li Chou's face disappeared. He looked coldly at Chi Liuyun who almost killed him. A huge flame energy suddenly shot out from his body.

　　Bang!

　　Chi Liuyun flew backwards. He only felt the surrounding scenery flying away, followed by severe pain.

　　He slowly got up, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Wu Cha: "Did the plan fail?"

　　“Failed.”

　　"So I said, this is a really bad plan." Leaning against the wall, Chi Liuyun raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with difficulty: "What should we do next?"

　　"I'm really at my wits' end now." Wu Cha endured the violent convulsions all over her body and spoke with equal effort.

　　"Now that I think about it..." Chi Liuyun coughed and said, "It seems that the root of everything is because you exposed my identity as a Sky Knight..."

　　"How would I know that someone in such a small place would know Sky Knight... Besides, I saved you once, so it's at most a draw."

　　"Do you still have the leisure to chat?" Li Chou said coldly, "But this will be your last chat."

　　If it weren't for the fact that the attribute of the ultimate weapon was the Wall of Sighs, he would have been nearly killed by two ants. One can imagine how furious he was.

　　"Ah, has the smiling tiger finally taken off the mask of hypocrisy?"

　　While teasing Lichou, Wucha was communicating with Mojin privately: "When can I use the second mana confinement?"

　　"At least 10 minutes." Mojin said, "I don't think he would make such a mistake and give you 10 minutes."

　　"Ten minutes? I don't know if that's possible."

　　"Well? You still want to delay for 10 minutes? Don't dream. The other party can crush you to death with just one finger. How can you delay?"

　　"It's not me." Wucha frowned: "But... where is the opportunity?"

　　"What else did you say?"

　　"No, nothing."

　　At this time Li Chou had already picked up the staff. He wanted to use the most powerful magic he could use now to grind Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun to ashes to vent his anger.

　　Of course, before that, you need to get Chi Liuyun's wings first.

　　With a wave of the staff, a water knife appeared out of thin air.

　　"Xiaoyun!"

　　Hong Xiuzhao cried out in surprise, and stood between Chi Liuyun and Lichou, pleading, "Lord Lichou, please, can you please not kill him?"

　　The expression on Li Chou's face remained unchanged, but the water knife seemed to be held by someone and slashed towards Hong Xiu.

　　"don't want!"

　　Chi Liuyun let out a loud roar and tried to struggle to get up.

　　However, the water knife did not give Chi Liuyun any chance and stabbed directly into Hong Xiuzhao's stomach.

　　Phew…

　　Hong Xiuzhao's pupils were slightly dilated and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Behind her, a corner of the water knife was exposed.

　　"What a naive woman. It has come to this, and you still think I will forgive him." Li Chou smiled sinisterly: "From the very beginning, it was impossible for you to survive..."

　　"Little trick!!"

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes were bloodshot. He hugged Hong Xiuzhao, whose consciousness was already blurred, held her in his arms, pulled out the water knife and threw it out.

　　"Xiao...Xiaoyun?"

　　"I am."

　　"I'm so cold. Am I going to die?"

　　"No, it will be fine. It will be fine."

　　"But I'm so sleepy, and my eyelids feel so heavy. If I close my eyes, will I fall asleep and never wake up? I've seen stories that say that."

　　"No, no." Chi Liuyun's voice was softer than ever before. He gently touched Hong Xiuzhao's face and said, "Those stories are lies. You will definitely get better. When the time comes, we will build a big house, grow crops, raise cattle, and live a peaceful life."

　　"Will there be such a day?" Hong Xiuzhao's face became paler and paler, and her voice became weak.

　　"Yes. One day or another."

　　"...Hey, Xiaoyun."

　　"Hmm?" Chi Liuyun grabbed Hong Xiuzhao's gradually cooling hand: "I'm here."

　　"There is something I have always wanted to say to you, but I have always been embarrassed..." Hong Xiuzhao closed her eyes:

　　"I like Xiaoyun the most. If there is a next life..."

　　"Please let me be your most beautiful bride."

　　After saying this, her hands dropped weakly.

　　"A small move? A small move!"

　　Chi Liuyun roared to the sky:

　　"No!!!!"

　　"Does her death make you so miserable?" Li Chou showed a pleased smile on his face: "...In this case, her death is valuable."

　　“Lichou!!” Chi Liuyun’s face was ferocious, his bloodshot eyes staring at the other person: “You deserve to die! You deserve to die!”

　　Li Chou didn't care. He waved his hand, and a huge ball of blue energy rushed towards Chi Liuyun: "I'll send you to accompany her right away."

　　However, this ball of blue energy was split in half and then disappeared into the air.

　　Li Chou was slightly stunned, and then he noticed that Chi Liuyun looked a little different at this moment.

　　First of all, the hair. The originally light golden hair turned pure white at some point, looking like a flawless white snow, and the eyes turned bright red, like the pupils of a devil.

　　The golden, righteous Dou Qi energy had disappeared at some point, replaced by a black, cold Dou Qi that enveloped Chi Liuyun's body, including his armor and weapons. More importantly, his silver wings, which were filled with holiness, were also colored by the black color, looking evil.

　　Li Chou's heart twitched. Chi Liuyun's current image reminded him of a creature that he had only heard of in information and legends.

　　——Fallen angel!

　　Thinking of this, he extended his perception over there, only to find that the other party was like a black hole. His perception was swallowed up and disappeared when it was 1 meter close to Chi Liuyun.

　　Before he had time to think further, Chi Liuyun had already rushed over with sword in hand. His speed was at least three times faster than before. With Li Chou's eyesight, it was no longer as easy to capture his figure as before.

　　In the blink of an eye, Chi Liuyun was already beside Li Chou. His ink-black sword cast a ghostly shadow and slashed towards Li Chou's neck!

　　"Is this the opportunity you mentioned?" Not far away, Mojin spoke up: "Why does he give me the feeling that he is more like a demon possessed?"

　　"This is called Pluto Style, a purer power above the sky." Wucha sighed softly: "But the time it took him to comprehend the form was beyond my expectation. I don't know whether it is good or bad for him to comprehend Pluto Style in such an extremely angry state."

　　Chapter 31 Life and Death

　　"I originally thought that he would gain enlightenment under the pressure of life and death. I didn't expect that he gained enlightenment under extreme anger caused by the death of Hong Xiuzhao."

　　"Then in his current state, can he contend with Lichou?"

　　"I'm afraid not." Wu Cha thought for a moment and slowly shook her head and said, "Of course, because the Pluto Style is not as gentle as the Sky Style, in addition to the time limit, there are also certain side effects, so the power is much stronger. Chi Liuyun in this state can probably be comparable to the Sage."

　　"But Lichou is a great sage."

　　"So I said no. No matter what, the difference in strength is too huge." Wu Cha sighed: "This guy... is not someone we should encounter at this level."

　　As he spoke, his eyes changed back into a cross shape.

　　"But... we can't let Chi Liuyun fight alone. Otherwise, if he wakes up from his rampage, he will probably blame me... if we are still alive at that time."

　　"Wu Cha, what are you going to do?" Mojin asked in shock, "Are you going to use that move again? You should know that there are still at least 3 minutes before the second use of Mana Binding. Without Mana Binding, that move will not only cause a huge burden on your body, but also cannot hurt Lichou at all."

　　"What should I do? ...Obviously, I will fight to the death."

　　Wu Cha looked at Chi Liuyun who was already a little exhausted: "Three minutes... He can't hold on no matter what. If I'm the only one left, it's useless to have the magic power to imprison him."

　　He looked solemn and sacred, his cross-shaped pupils focused on his sorrow, and the magic fluctuations on his body began to bloom in a form similar to burning:

　　"Wind element dancing in the atmosphere, please lend me your power and transform it into a sharp blade, the fang of a ferocious beast beneath the vastness! — Roar of the Wind!"

　　A green head that looked like a lion or a tiger let out a silent roar and slowly appeared with the help of the huge power of wind element in its right hand.

　　Mage-level skill—Howl of the Wind?

　　Click, click, click…

　　Wu Cha felt that the bones in his right arm began to break, and the flesh on his right hand slowly began to disappear, and he could already see the bloody scene inside.

　　"Compared to the pain at level 10, I feel nothing when I use magic after level 20... Is it because I'm numb because I've exceeded the pain threshold?"

　　Wu Cha looked at his right hand, which already had broken bones, and felt the elemental power of Wind Roar. Then, after hesitating for a moment, he chanted again!

　　"Fire element active within the lava, please lend me your power. I will transform your wrath into a raging flame that will cleanse the world of all sin! — Flame of Purification!"

　　A ball of red flame appeared from Wucha's left hand, which had not yet been eroded by the wind. It was a ball of white flame that looked peaceful but was actually full of violence.

　　Mage skill——Flame of Purification!

　　Compared to his right arm, there was no sound of bones breaking on the left side of Wucha's body, but he could feel his bones disappearing at a not slow speed.

　　The burned bones no longer exist.

　　“Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo…”

　　Wu Cha was breathing heavily. He had cast two magic spells that were 20 levels higher than the mage level, which almost drained all of his magic power.

　　"Now, use the wind of the sky as your bow! The flames of the lava as your arrows... cough!"

　　A mouthful of dark red blood spurted out of his mouth and splashed onto the ground. The irregular shape of the blood looked somewhat sad and beautiful.

　　“Damn it!”

　　Wucha found that his arms were completely out of control and he couldn't even lift them up to wipe the blood.

　　So he no longer cared about the blood at the corner of his mouth, and directed all his telekinesis and mental power towards the two energy balls. He could feel that the ball of virtual energy close to the Roar of Wind was quickly cut apart by the sharp wind element, while the ball of virtual energy close to the Flame of Purification was mercilessly burned by the fire element.

　　Under the power of the elements, mental strength disappears without a trace as soon as it gets close.

　　Fortunately, the most mysterious and powerful telekinesis came between the elements with the buffer of mental power.

　　"Now, the synchronization begins!"

　　The lion's head was stretched with a whoosh and turned into the shape of an elven bow, and the ball of fire was located on the bowstring and slowly turned into a white arrow.

　　"Hybrid Magic: Wind and Fire, Shoot!"

　　…

　　…

　　The battle between Chi Liuyun and Li Chou had been going on for about 7 minutes. To be honest, Li Chou felt very frustrated in this battle, because although Chi Liuyun was much stronger than before, if he really wanted to kill him... he could still do it.

　　The problem is that Li Chou cannot and dare not kill him now, because his purpose is not to kill Chi Liuyun, but the wings behind him.

　　Li Chou couldn't be sure whether the wings would still exist after Chi Liuyun died. He had waited for 20 years to find a living Sky Knight, so he absolutely didn't dare to take a gamble on such an unclear matter.

　　However, Chi Liuyun’s current strength does not allow him to trap the creature with magic, which makes it many times more difficult to remove the wings.

　　Fortunately, although Chi Liuyun is very powerful now, it is still not so easy for him to hurt himself. His current state will definitely have a time limit, like a castle in the air.

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun, whose speed was already more than a beat slower than before, Li Chou knew that his condition was about to disappear.

　　Compared to Chi Liuyun, he was actually more concerned about the young man whom he had always looked down upon. In fact, even if he still looked down upon him at the moment, the reincarnation-level weapon was something he could not ignore.

　　The power of magic confinement is worthy of fear for any mage. If he had not been entangled by Chi Liuyun, he would have killed him long ago.

　　At this time, Li Chou felt a little resentful. Shunying had been with him for many years, so why was he so blind? Would he not take action if he didn't tell him? If he killed the young wizard, he would be completely at ease.

　　Just as he was about to swallow his pride and ask Shunying to take action, he suddenly felt the energy fluctuations from Wucha.

　　"Roar of the Blue Wind, Flame of Purification?"

　　Li Chou tightened his grip on the staff slightly. These two mage-level spells were not worthy of his attention, but if they were combined with his previous forbidden magic skill, he might really be hit. The ultimate weapon is not like the reincarnation weapon. Each time its properties are exerted, it takes an hour before it can be used a second time.

　　It’s not over yet. At this moment, an even more powerful force came from Wu Cha. Even Li Chou couldn’t help but look over there. When he saw it, a moved expression immediately appeared on his face.

　　Merging two magicians' magic together? Wouldn't that be sage-level magic? How could a mere Grand Mage use sage-level magic?

　　Under the magic ban, if I were hit by a sage-level magic, even if it was me, I would probably die! Thinking of this, Li Chou no longer hesitated and looked at Shunying, who looked anxious but could not bear to take action:

　　"Get started!"

　　Shunying was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately. He stomped the ground hard with his right foot and rushed towards Wucha at a high speed!

　　At this time, Wucha's mixed magic has just taken shape!

　　The distance between Shunying and Wucha was less than half a meter. At this distance, even the movement of the arteries on Wucha's neck was clearly visible to Shunying.

　　"Go to hell!"

　　Shunying swung the black dagger in his hand towards Wucha's neck without hesitation!

　　born?

　　die?

　　Chapter 32 The Ultimate in the World

　　Wucha now has two choices. The first is to give up attacking Lichou and choose to attack Shunying. If that is the case, the sage-level magic is likely to take Shunying away directly. After all, compared to the magic of Fenghuo Wushuang, Shunying's level is at least one level lower.

　　The second way is to risk one's life and ignore Shunying's attack, and focus on attacking Lichou. In that case, Lichou will definitely not die, but he will definitely die.

　　The choice between life and death seems simple, but it is actually very complicated, because human beings themselves are complex creatures, so sometimes, we will definitely not choose the answer that seems to be the right choice.

　　For example, Wucha chose the latter.

　　Because he knew that if he gave up attacking Li Chou now, he would definitely not be able to throw out the second Fenghuo Wushuang, and with his current body beginning to slowly collapse, death couldn't be any closer to him. At this time, he would definitely not care about this death threat which was usually very deterrent.

　　Since he was already risking his life, he naturally wouldn't bother with trivial matters. Shunying's goal was to save Zhao from Wei, and he wanted to use himself to exchange for Lichou. However, he didn't know that in Wucha's eyes, it was a waste to use a sage-level magic to end an assassin. Or... it was unworthy.

　　Therefore, Wucha chose separation.

　　call out!

　　The arrow, with a long shadow of light, shot towards Lichou!

　　He didn't know if it was an illusion, but Wu Cha felt that everything around him became a little slow, such as the Fenghuo Wushuang that shot out, and Shunying's facial expression. He could even feel the coolness of the black dagger that was about to cut his throat.

　　Wucha sighed and closed her eyes.

　　"I can't even die together... This must be the most unprofitable deal I have ever made in my life."

　　Dagger, swing down!

　　…

　　…

　　Lichou breathed a sigh of relief. He saw with his own eyes that Shunying's dagger stabbed Wucha's neck, which meant that he was doomed. Although it was a bit tricky to deal with the sage-level magic before death, in the final analysis, as long as he didn't use the skill of imprisonment magic, it would not threaten his life.

　　The black mist on Chi Liuyun's body had unknowingly faded a lot, and the frequency of his wings flapping was much slower than before. Although he still looked powerful, he was no longer the same as at the beginning.

　　Since the most powerful Chi Liuyun couldn't do anything to Li Chou, he naturally can't do it now.

　　Li Chou used instantaneous spells to restrain Chi Liuyun, and he began to chant an incantation - to deal with sage-level magic, he naturally had to use sage-level magic to be a wizard, and he could not cast spells of this level instantaneously.

　　With the outcome already decided, Li Chou didn't mind making his moves appear more artistic. The expression on his face had gradually returned to its previous kind smile. Thinking that he would soon be able to obtain the wings of the Sky Knight, the resentment of being almost killed before was no longer so strong, especially since these wings had undergone a mutation and might be even more powerful.

　　...There's really no need to be angry at two dead people.

　　At this time, he finished chanting the spell, and a pitch-black hole appeared in front of him. This was the sage-level dark magic "Dark Cave".

　　Fenghuo Wushuang was put into the dark cave without any surprise.

　　The cave was seen shaking back and forth, its shape slightly changing, and even a sound like an explosion was heard that seemed to come from a faraway place, but in the end the dark cave still existed.

　　Now, who else can make waves?

　　Li Chou stretched out his right hand, and a ball of blue energy appeared in his hand. Even though he could use other types of magic, he still liked the water type more.

　　The energy rushed towards Chi Liuyun, whose black fighting spirit had almost completely dissipated. In this state of almost exhaustion, although Chi Liuyun swung his sword, no matter how hard he chopped, the influx of water elements was much faster than Chi Liuyun's speed. After struggling for several times, he was finally controlled.

　　Li Chou summoned a water knife, and just as he was about to cut off Chi Liuyun's wings, he was suddenly stunned.

　　Because a huge magical fluctuation appeared, and even he could not ignore it, the place where it appeared happened to be where Wucha and Shunying were before!

　　…

　　…

　　The ground began to shake slightly, and the air began to hum, as if the world was about to end. Magic power, fighting spirit, energy, and all vital energy began to gather together in chaos...

　　Not only Li Chou, even those who had no magical talent also felt something strange. Those peripheral members looked uneasy, and everyone felt that the sky in front of them had lost its color.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Not long after, a member of the Si family covered his heart in fear and said, "I can't... breathe!"

　　“It’s… it’s so uncomfortable.”

　　Snap...

　　A peripheral member with a purple face fell down, and it triggered a chain reaction like dominoes. Suddenly, countless people fell down with dilated pupils and foam at the mouth.

　　After them, Ge Peng also fell to the ground. Before he fainted, there was shock in his eyes. What kind of power... could actually control the will of others?

　　Beside Ge Peng, Si Tong covered her head in pain, but her eyes were filled with excitement. She had felt similar power before, and this was what she longed for!

　　Snap. Although she lasted longer than the others, she eventually closed her eyes.

　　"This aura level... could it be..."

　　Li Chou had a look of disbelief on his face, and he suddenly turned his head to look towards the place where the energy reaction occurred!

　　…At some point, a figure appeared next to Wucha.

　　He was a gentle-looking man wearing glasses, which should have given him a sense of being otherworldly, but his clothes completely destroyed that feeling.

　　With an apron on his waist, a sledgehammer in his hand, and a scarf on his head, he doesn't look like a skilled wizard at all. If anything...

　　Seems more like a blacksmith?

　　Li Chou was certainly not the type to judge people by appearance, especially when he saw Shunying, who was sweating and struggling, but still kneeling in front of the man, he became more cautious:

　　"Who is your Excellency?"

　　The man put down the sledgehammer in his hand, and there was a heavy sound coming from the ground. He helped the unconscious Wu Cha up and stuffed a golden, glowing pill into the boy's mouth without even looking up at Li Chou.

　　Being ignored!

　　Li Chou felt a surge of anger, but he suppressed it. He didn't know the identity of the strangely dressed man in front of him, but the pill he fed to Wu Cha before, which was said to be a holy medicine called "The Pill of Immortality" that "can bring back to life human flesh and bones, and can restore a person to their original state as long as there is still a breath", was enough to prove his background, which was really terrifying.

　　Although Li Chou knew that the strangely dressed man was an enemy rather than a friend after seeing his behavior, he still resisted the urge to attack immediately and asked:

　　"Why are you here, sir? Don't you know that this is the Si family's sphere of influence?"

　　The strangely dressed man still did not reply. Light energy appeared on his hands. He placed his hands on Wu Cha's chest. Something surprising happened. Wu Cha's broken body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!

　　"The forbidden spell of light, "Elegy of Life"?"

　　Li Chou's heart sank, knowing that his initial guess was correct. As someone who could use forbidden light spells, his identity was self-evident.

　　The ultimate in the world—the Dharma Saint!

　　And he is not just an ordinary Dharma Saint.

　　The elixir of immortality and the holy medicine for healing are both very desirable to even a saint. As far as Li Chou knows, in the Si family, it seems that only the current head of the family has been rewarded with one by the ancestor, and the others probably don't even know the existence of this elixir.

　　Elegy of Life uses powerful light energy to heal the target. It is a method of sacrificing one's own life to restore the person being treated. No one would use it casually, not even a mage with a long life.

　　Either the Immortality Pill or the Life Elegy would have saved Wu Cha from any harm, but the man in front of him was doing both at the same time in order to speed up?

　　This not only shows his wealth and vitality, but also shows his concern for Wucha.

　　Lichou felt cold all over, and things... seemed to have no way of being resolved.

　　Chapter 33 I am...

　　Now that things have come to this, there is no use regretting, and Li Chou is not naive enough to think that the problem can be solved by an apology, so he chose to strike first.

　　Although the other party must have some defensive measures to dare to treat Wu Cha in front of him, there is probably no better opportunity except now.

　　Li Chou pointed his right hand at the man in strange clothes, with light emerging from it. His left hand was placed on his right arm, and his body was covered by a faint white magic. Although he was better at water, when it came to attack, the strongest magic he could master at the moment was still the light magic.

　　"...Elements of light, obey my orders! You shall transform into a sword attached to my body, and you shall transform into a shield in front of me. The sword of light cuts off all the thorns in front of you, and the shield of light blocks all dangers. The seven great spiritual words protect your body, and the Big Dipper looks at you! - Holy light shines everywhere!"

　　"Noisy."

　　The strangely dressed man frowned and interrupted the sad chant.

　　In an instant, the light disappeared.

　　Li Chou was horrified to find that since the man said the word "noisy", the surrounding elements no longer obeyed his commands, even the Holy Light that he had summoned was the same, and it dissipated into the air after those two words.

　　"Is this... the power of a Dharma Saint?"

　　Legend has it... the Sage of Mage has realized the true meaning of magic and no longer relies on chanting but directly uses elements to attack. I scoffed at it at first, but I never thought... it was actually true.

　　"Fortunately, if I had come a step later, I'm afraid this kid might have really died. It's really troublesome. I just went to Yihong Courtyard to visit Xiao Taohong to reminisce about the past, but he caused such a big mess..." The man in strange clothes first talked to himself, and then looked at Li Chou as if he was an idiot: "Dare to attack a magic saint, should I say you are fearless, or... ignorant?"

　　Li Chou closed his eyes in despair, the difference was too great. The opponent didn't even move, but was able to defeat the strongest magic condensed from all his magic power. He was completely helpless.

　　“Don’t look like a submissive. It makes my balls hurt.” The strangely dressed man rolled his eyes. “Don’t worry. For Si Longtian’s sake, I won’t kill you. I don’t want to conflict with that old monster. But…”

　　The strangely dressed man looked at Li Chou with a pitiful look: "Don't be happy. Because the person who really dares to provoke Si Longtian... I'm afraid he has already set out. That man is going to take action..."

　　He smiled gloatingly: "I'm afraid your Si family headquarters will have to be rebuilt."

　　"Re... rebuild?" Li Chou was stunned for a moment, then said: "Our Si family has more than just the ancestor as a magic saint, and the highest combat force is not our open Black Dragon Guard. For example, the Jinxiu Guard is a guard team that only the captains of the Black Dragon Guards of all generations are qualified to take the assessment..."

　　"I know, I know. I know more about your Si family's affairs than you do." The strangely dressed man waved his hand to interrupt Li Chou's words: "It's meaningless to say these now. You will know when you go back. I'd better tell you something meaningful."

　　He pointed at Wu Cha and said, "You can't touch this young man. Even if you hate him so much that you want to strangle him to death, you can't touch him. At least I won't let you touch him in front of me. Otherwise, if that man knows that I didn't help him, he might make me die with his son. So you have to remember, if you don't have a strong backer like me... I'm not talking about a backer like Si Longtian who hasn't left the Si family for N years and is difficult to invite at ordinary times, but a backer like me who is like a babysitter for his mother. If you don't have a backer like me... you'd better forget about him. Oh, of course, if you reach the level of a Dharma Saint, that's another story."

　　The strangely dressed man sighed: "Alas... Although that guy once promised me that if he owed me a favor, he would repay me double, but the immortality pill still makes me feel a little distressed... You tell me, you made me spend so much money, can you compensate me a little?" As he said that, he looked at Li Chou.

　　Feeling the gaze of the strangely dressed man, Li Chou covered his chest and asked, "What...what are you going to do?"

　　"...Take out all the valuables from you. Otherwise, although I won't kill you, I don't mind cutting off one of your arms or legs. Of course, maybe you can get a cool nickname, such as the Lame Sage, the Disabled Sage, etc..."

　　…

　　…

　　Half an hour later, Li Chou, who looked like he had been teased, said dully, "Can a mage rob people? They are just hooligans..."

　　The strangely dressed man had a satisfied expression after sex: "Nonsense, how can a noble profession like a mage rob people? You took the initiative to honor me."

　　He flew up with the mist tea in his hand, thought for a moment, and then, with Lichou looking pained, he hooked Chi Liuyun over. He first exclaimed in admiration that he was a Sky Knight, and then sighed, "How come this kid is just like his father, always summoning forbidden people as companions. He really makes me worry."

　　…

　　…

　　[Angel City of Light·Si Family Headquarters]

　　"Who are you? This is the Si family, outsiders are not allowed to enter!"

　　At the gate of the Si family, several well-equipped and energetic golden warriors (level 50) were guarding the door and stopped a man who looked very bookish and like a scholar.

　　"It's good that it's the Si family."

　　The man raised his right hand to adjust his glasses, then walked inside.

　　"Stop, didn't you hear me?"

　　The golden warrior who spoke before was furious. This was a blatant disregard. You have to know that what he represented was not just a golden warrior, but the face of the Si family. If he was ignored, that would be a slap in the face of the Si family!

　　Furious, he was about to take action to capture this guy who dared to despise the Si family, but he found that his body... could not move!

　　The same went for the other golden warriors, their faces were filled with horror. What was going on?

　　They could only watch the man walk into the Si family.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, behind the man, the gate of the Si family exploded!

　　The man with glasses walked in slowly, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in the garden, but the others who heard the explosion and rushed over found that they could not even get close to the man because their bodies were unable to move.

　　boom!

　　Explosion in the Si family’s front yard!

　　The huge explosion had attracted the attention of the Si family's top brass. An old man with a white beard looked serious and summoned someone to ask, "What happened?"

　　"Report to the elder, it seems that someone came to our Si family to cause trouble."

　　"Then solve it quickly. The other families will laugh at this situation."

　　"But... this man seems to have some magic. Once he gets to a certain distance, his movements will be restricted!"

　　"Then use ranged attacks. Where are the mages and archers? Are you all useless?"

　　"...I have tried long-range attacks, but...but..."

　　The elder of the Si family frowned and said, "Why are you hesitating? Speak!"

　　"But the arrow also stopped at a very long distance, and it stopped in mid-air! It's like... it's like... it's like time has stopped in that area!"

　　"..." The elder of the Si family was silent for a moment and then asked: "What about magic?"

　　"So is magic."

　　"Have you mastered the ability to control time?" The elder of the Si family's expression changed drastically. "Why did such a monster come? Inform the head of the family and ask Jinxiuwei to come out."

　　"Jinxiuwei? Is it too early to let them out now?"

　　"Too early? I just hope they can delay for a few seconds and not let the Si family disappear from the City of Angels of Light!"

　　There was another explosion, and a building collapsed.

　　The Si family elder's face turned pale, "Go quickly!"

　　"No need, I already know." A voice came from the void.

　　"Master!"

　　The elder of the Si family and another person knelt down.

　　"Don't worry about this anymore. This is not something you can interfere with." Si Kongshe, the head of the Si family, said, "The ancestor... has already taken action personally."

　　As Si Kongshe spoke, an old but powerful voice appeared above the Si family.

　　"Mad Mage Wu Chen, what do you mean by this? Are you really bullying my Si family because they have no one?"

　　Wherever the sound reaches, the air buzzes. This is the aura of a magic saint!

　　Below, the man with glasses had no change in expression. He stopped and said calmly, "Si Longtian? Who allowed you to look down on me?"

　　Just after he finished speaking, Si Longtian, the ancestor of the Si family, found that the gravity around his body increased greatly. With a loud bang, he fell directly to the ground!

　　The air was filled with smoke, and Wu Chen stared at the place where Si Longtian fell:

　　"It's ok now. What did you just say?"

　　…

　　…

　　[A mysterious cave]

　　Wu Cha woke up slowly and found that not only was he not dead, but his body had also returned to its original state. No... it should be said that his body was more than twice as good as before in every aspect!

　　"What's going on?"

　　Wu Cha felt his body and found that not only was his body better than before, but his virtual energy had also improved. Due to the previous release of the cross-level mixed magic, his mental power had disappeared completely, but what replaced it was at least three times more powerful than before!

　　In other words, his virtual energy is no longer a mixture of mental power and telekinesis, but mental power is completely filled with higher-level telekinesis.

　　Is this a blessing in disguise?

　　Wu Cha rubbed his eyes and began to look around. He seemed a little confused as to why he was still alive when he was doomed to die.

　　"You're awake."

　　At this moment, a low voice sounded.

　　Wu Cha looked towards the source of the sound and was shocked. This hammer, this clothes, these glasses, could it be his father?

　　At this time, the other party turned his head.

　　Wucha: "Father... who are you?!"

　　"You can call me... Ji Moyao." The owner of the voice, the rogue mage who robbed Li Chou before, looked at Wu Cha and said:

　　"You may not have heard of this name. But I have another identity that you should know."

　　Wucha shut up and listened. He had calmed down now. It should be the man in front of him who saved him. If he asked him about what happened at that time, he should be able to get to the bottom of it. Now he should listen to his other identity. After all, if he was so confident that he must know it, it must be a very famous name.

　　Looking at Wu Cha who was looking expectant, Ji Mo Yao spoke slowly:

　　"I am... the uncle of the daughter of the woman who sells steamed buns downstairs from Wang Bing's house."

　　“…That’s why I said, who on earth is that!!!”

　　Chapter 34: Razed to the Ground

　　"It's not important... Look, your companion is about to wake up."

　　Ji Moyao's words temporarily diverted Wu Cha's attention, and he looked to another corner.

　　At this time, Chi Liuyun's eyelids moved and he opened his eyes. He first looked around as if he thought of something, then disappointment flashed in his eyes and he fell silent.

　　"Chi Liuyun, are you okay?"

　　The young man had now recovered from his darkness and calmed down. His eyes were downcast and melancholy as he gently shook his head.

　　"Alas..." Wu Cha didn't know how to persuade him. She sighed and patted Chi Liuyun's shoulder: "If Hong Xiuzhao were alive now, she would definitely not want you to be so depressed."

　　"A little trick..."

　　Chi Liuyun buried his head in his arms, looking somewhat helpless.

　　"How can a grown man be so fussy?" Ji Moyao ignored Wu Cha's look and said to Chi Liuyun, "I have two pieces of news now. One is a confirmed fact, and the other is a rumor that may not be credible. Both are useful to you. Are you interested in listening?"

　　Chi Liuyun didn't say anything.

　　"Then I will state what is already established... The sorrow that killed your woman is not dead."

　　Chi Liuyun raised his head suddenly, looking like a lone wolf.

　　"Well, hatred is also a good catalyst for growth." Ji Moyao said: "If you want revenge, I suggest you listen to the wizard boy and don't be so depressed."

　　"Speaking of separation, how did you rescue us from there?" Wucha asked puzzledly.

　　"I just brought them here. I am a magic saint, yes~, the most powerful magic saint in the world, admired by everyone. It's not difficult for me to bring two people out. If I want, I can kill that little magician named Lichou with a wave of my hand."

　　"Then why didn't you kill him!" Chi Liuyun's eyes were bloodshot.

　　"Don't look at me like that. You should know that I have no obligation to do this." Ji Moyao sat down on the ground: "Why should I help you kill Lichou? We are not related. I think that just because I saved you, you should be grateful to me."

　　Chi Liuyun was silent...Yes, he was right.

　　After a long while, he spoke in a hoarse voice: "I'm sorry. I was impulsive. Thank you for saving me."

　　"You haven't been completely blinded by hatred. In this case, with your qualifications, you are not completely without a chance of revenge."

　　Ji Moyao said: "The move you used to transform yourself into a demon doesn't seem to be the Sky Style, right? What is that? Why haven't I heard of it before?"

　　"That's called the Pluto style." Wucha interrupted.

　　Chi Liuyun: “?”

　　Ji Moyao: “?”

　　Chi Liuyun’s confusion was very simple: when did this move become called Pluto Style?

　　Ji Moyao's doubts were simpler, he asked him what he was doing.

　　“Don’t you think this name is mighty and domineering?” Wu Cha blinked. Although the time and occasion were different from what he remembered when Chi Liuyun first used the Pluto Style, this was the reason why Chi Liuyun was called the Immovable Pluto.

　　If I don't say anything, what if he comes up with a name like "Si Yi" or "Nian Hong" in memory of Hong Xiuzhao... wouldn't that be nonsense?

　　"Then let's call it Pluto Style." Chi Liuyun didn't care too much about this. Since Wu Cha had decided on it, he was too lazy to think of a new name.

　　"Uh... well, Pluto Style is very domineering." Ji Moyao shook his head: "You are comparable to the Sage in the Soaring Stage. What if you use Pluto Style after further progress?"

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes lit up slightly, then dimmed again: "But I can't guarantee that I can use the Pluto Style again."

　　"So you owe me a favor, so... I'll teach you how to master the Pluto style, how about that."

　　"You are not trying to fool Chi Liuyun, are you?" Wu Cha looked doubtful. No matter how he looked at him, he felt that this guy looked more like a gangster and not someone he could trust.

　　"Don't worry, it's nothing more than a problem of energy circulation. At my level, this kind of thing can't be difficult for me. I just need to analyze the situation of this kid and let him replace anger with other energy." Ji Moyao waved his hand:

　　"I am a magic saint!"

　　Then he looked at Chi Liuyun and said, "Boy, what do you think? If you owe me a favor, I will teach you how to master the Pluto Style."

　　"……good!"

　　Chi Liuyun nodded fiercely: "I'll listen to you."

　　Wucha shrugged: "Well, although it feels full of conspiracy, since you are determined, I won't say anything. I'll go out and find something to eat first."

　　…

　　…

　　[Angel City of Light·Si Family Headquarters]

　　The smoke dissipated, and Si Longtian appeared in everyone's sight. He was standing in a translucent energy shield. The gravity exerted by Wu Chen before caused him to fall but did not cause any injuries to him.

　　With a snap of his fingers, the energy shield disappeared. Si Longtian did not show any anger at Wu Chen's actions. He still spoke in that full-blooded but emotionless voice: "So now, can we talk? Why did you, a guy who disappeared for 20 years, suddenly reappear, and why did you come to my Si family to make trouble?"

　　"You talk as if you're a victim." As Wu Chen was speaking, another building exploded not far away.

　　Si Longtian frowned slightly, his eyes sharp as a sword: "If you have something to say, just say it directly. This is really too petty."

　　"My son almost died at the hands of your Si family."

　　Wu Chen ignored the gaze that could penetrate people's hearts and destroyed another building: "If they were equal, I would blame him for losing because of his inferior skills... But the current situation is that the great sage is bullying the great wizard, which makes me feel uncomfortable."

　　Boom! Another building exploded.

　　Wu Chen adjusted his glasses and looked at Si Longtian:

　　"I'm unhappy... Of course I have to come to the Si family to make you unhappy."

　　"Since you said it was bullying instead of killing, it seems your son is still alive." Si Longtian's heart sank. It was actually for his son. His brother died that year, and he went crazy and almost blew up the sages' secret place. If it was true that he had a son dead, then the Si family might be in great danger.

　　"Of course he's not dead, otherwise where would your Si family exist in this world?"

　　From what Wu Chen said, if Wu Cha died at the hands of Li Chou, he would actually wipe out the Si family from this world!

　　"It's easy to destroy my Si family, but the price is not so pleasant." Si Longtian said this, but he was relieved in his heart, at least he was not dead.

　　"Since your son is alive, and now he has killed, injured, and destroyed countless Si family elites and buildings, you must have vented enough anger, right? Whoever did it, I will hand him over, and we will just pretend that this incident never happened, how about that?"

　　Fortunately, Si Kongshe used the soundproof wall at the right time, otherwise these words would have caused an uproar if they were spread. The ancestor of the Si family, Si Longtian, was actually beaten up and asked to hand over someone and apologize?

　　However, Wu Chen shook his head: "Leave that man's life to Wu Cha. I'm just here to collect some interest."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang! This was a louder roar than all the previous noises combined. The entire Angel City of Light was affected, and the ground shook slightly.

　　After the explosion, Wu Chen looked at the Si family that had been razed to the ground:

　　"That's about it."

　　Having said that, he turned and left.

　　Behind him, Si Longtian's face turned pale.

　　Chapter 35 Reactions from all parties

　　[Angel City of Light·City Lord’s Courtyard]

　　"Reporting to the city lord, an A+ level energy reaction has occurred in the city. Should we request the Holy Envoy of Light to dispatch?"

　　A handsome young man wearing golden armor turned around and looked at the person who reported to him, and said with regret:

　　"Why are you so stupid? Didn't I tell you that if it's a small matter, go to Deputy City Lord Zuo Leng, if it's a big matter, go to Deputy City Lord You Re, if it's a civil war, go to Deputy City Lord Shang Han, and if it's a diplomatic matter, go to Deputy City Lord Xia Yan. Even if you are the captain of the Holy Guard of Light that I specially approved, you can't just come to me for this. If you disrupt the national affairs that I think about every day..."

　　As he said this, he fought with the cricket in the basin, turned around and said with a stern face: "Can you bear it?"

　　"...I'm very sorry." The man's expression remained unchanged. He was probably used to his city lord thinking about national affairs every day and his noble sentiments for the country and the people. He said:

　　"But this time the matter is more complicated. It can be considered a small matter, but it can also be considered a big matter. Moreover, it is unclear whether it is a civil strife or a diplomatic one. In addition, the four deputy city lords either said they had stomachaches or backaches, and Deputy City Lord Xia Yan even said his shoes hurt... They all agreed that this kind of big, small, and both internal and external matter should be left to you to handle. Ah, the great and omnipotent, handsome, noble and elegant Fengmingle City Lord, I leave the matter to you! - That's what they said."

　　"What a bunch of people, they just make excuses when something really happens..." Feng Mingle closed his mouth and looked at the Holy Guards of Light, "Did you hear any swear words or anything weird just now?"

　　"My Lord, I didn't hear anything." The Holy Guard of Light said without hesitation, "I only heard that you were thinking about national affairs with concern for the country and the people."

　　"Ah... I am just such a person, noble and kind." Feng Mingle sighed: "Besides, how can they tell the truth? The whole continent should know that I am handsome, so why should I say it out loud?! Keep a low profile..."

　　I want the whole continent to know, what kind of low-key are you?

　　The Holy Guard of Light also choked and laughed at himself in his heart, thinking that his adaptation speed was indeed not as fast as the growth rate of his city lord's thick skin.

　　"So, Lord City Lord, how do we deal with this?"

　　"Play dead."

　　"ah?"

　　"That violent and obscene energy fluctuation is obviously caused by a bastard named Wu Chen. Provoke him? Why would I want to cause trouble for myself? Just pretend that I don't know. One less Holy Envoy of Light will kill me. These are all my personal property!" He closed his mouth and looked at the Holy Guard of Light:

　　"Did you hear anything strange just now?"

　　"You just said that if we start a war over this matter, it might cause the other party to retaliate wildly, which would be detrimental to the development of the City of Angels of Light. For the prosperity of the main city, you decided to endure the humiliation yourself and resolutely not give the other party a chance to retaliate!"

　　"Yes. As expected of a man who can become the captain of my Holy Guard of Light, he really knows my feelings." Feng Mingle nodded: "...But humiliation is too ugly, let's change the word. Anyway, if someone asks, we just say we don't know. Yes, that's it."

　　…

　　…

　　【Angel City of Light·Zhang Family】

　　The two old men who were playing chess stopped and looked through the buildings and the void towards the direction of the Si family headquarters.

　　"I said... cough."

　　“Yeah.”

　　"I haven't told you yet, what are you talking about... cough."

　　“Yeah.”

　　"What ruthless person did that old fellow Si Longtian offend? How could anyone dare to take action in the City of Angels of Light... cough."

　　"He's much younger than you."

　　“Hmm~~?!”

　　“…Yeah.”

　　"The most important thing is that even so, we haven't seen the Holy Envoy of Light dispatched... cough."

　　“Yeah.”

　　"You are an old, disrespectful bastard, a jerk and an idiot... cough."

　　“…”

　　"Just keep going... cough."

　　“…”

　　The old man who had been coughing the whole time looked at the Si family with a look of gloating: "I have long said that the architectural style and taste of the Si family are extremely bad, and I advised him to renovate it, but I never thought that he would actually hire such a big-name demolition team. Judging from the energy reaction, I am afraid that nothing will be left... cough."

　　“Yeah.”

　　"Si Longtian must be very happy... cough."

　　“Yeah.”

　　…

　　…

　　[Angel City of Light·Si Family Headquarters]

　　Compared to other upper-class people who were just watching the fun, as an insider of the Si family, the mood was undoubtedly heavy.

　　"Just let him go like that?"

　　The elder of the Si family found it unbelievable. He was not a fool and knew that the person who could make the ancestor Si Longtian give in after destroying so many buildings of the Si family must be terrifying. But even so, he did not expect that after the entire Si family was razed to the ground, Si Longtian just turned pale and did not take any further action.

　　This is the face of the Si family. If the entire Si family is wiped out from the City of Angels of Light, if this gets out, it will probably become gossip that other people will talk about with relish and exist for a long time!

　　And how long this gossip exists, the Si family will be disgraced!

　　The elder of the Si family clenched his fists with veins bulging on them. He felt that his faith had been subverted. The faith that had been instilled in him since childhood, that even if he died, he would never destroy the honor of the Si family, had been subverted.

　　"Why...just let him go like this?"

　　Si Kongshe looked at the angry and confused Si family elder and sighed, "Because you don't understand him."

　　"If you knew that he had already reached the pinnacle of the Sage 20 years ago, and even caused a big disturbance in the palace, not only escaping safely from the siege of dozens of Sage-level masters in the royal family, but also killing three of them, and almost blew up the Sage's secret place with a forbidden spell, would you still think we could keep him? Even if the second and third ancestors came out of retreat, and all the Sages of the Si family joined forces, it would be impossible to capture him. In fact, they would only lose him in vain. Would you still think this humiliation is unbearable?"

　　"Impossible! There are many hidden talents in the Sages' Secret Place, and there are also some top-level Mage Saints. And since this is a matter of the royal family's reputation, it is impossible for them not to take action. In this case, even if Wu Chen is also a top-level Mage Saint, how can he be a match for several top-level Mage Saints joining forces?"

　　"You don't have to rack your brains to think of reasons. I can only tell you that the details of that incident are much more complicated than you think. Even the ancestor only knows a little bit about it. Your speculation is in vain." Si Kongshe said, "I will only tell you the information I know, that is, Wu Chen escaped from the hands of 10 magic saints, and what he said is true. Not to mention the fear and concerns in the ancestor's heart, this alone is enough for the Si family to endure this humiliation. You know, there are less than 10 magic saints in our Si family. What's more, do you think that he looks like he is alone and has no potential power?"

　　"The famous Fighting Saint Bright Emperor, the Necromancer Saint Scourge, the Archer Saint Absolute Hit, and the most famous people in the world today, at least a quarter of them are partners of this man, a third of them have fought with this man, and more than half of them do not want to be his enemy."

　　Si Kongshe sighed: "Wu Chen... He is a man whose brilliance is no less dazzling than the sun."

　　He patted the shoulder of the dazed Si family elder and walked out. Although things had now reached the point where they could no longer be concealed, they still had to speak with one voice. After all, the higher-ups knew that the matter could not be changed, but they could not let the entire City of Angels of Light laugh at the Si family.

　　"Life must go on."

　　Chapter 36 Time always flies

　　1. Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　2. The outline of the third volume has been refined, so this chapter was updated a little later.

　　3. Originally, I wanted to update the first chapter at 11:11:11 in the morning and the second chapter at 11:11:11 in the evening, but when I got up, I found that the time had passed... so I gave up.

　　4. Speaking of Singles’ Day, as a single, I can only sigh... Happy sister.

　　————————————————————————

　　The City of Angels of Light has been extremely lively these days, and there is only one topic that everyone is talking about, and that is - the Si family.

　　Even in those red-light districts and the dark alleys of the lowest class, this topic has been circulating.

　　Many people are very interested in the explosion. Although the official diplomacy of the Si family once said that they did it in order to renovate and reform the building, the truth cannot be hidden. Some other senior officials who knew the inside story revealed the truth in casual conversations. Therefore, compared to the ridiculous reason of renovation, most people are more willing to believe this more reasonable gossip.

　　As the tavern is the place where intelligence, gossip and other information are most developed, people who discuss things are naturally more unscrupulous.

　　"The Si family is renovating? They made such a big noise that the whole City of Angels of Light could feel it, but they just used the excuse of renovation. Do they really think we are fools?" A big man picked up the wine glass, drank the wine in it, and wiped his mouth heroically.

　　"I think it might be true. Think about it, if it was really an invasion by foreign enemies, how could other families just ignore it?"

　　“Perhaps it’s an internal consideration?”

　　"That's even more impossible. The city lord will never let such a thing happen, not to mention the existence of the Holy Envoy of Light."

　　After these words were spoken, everyone became much quieter. Yes, how could the city lord, such a wise man, who worked hard to govern the city and devoted all his efforts to the development of the city, allow such a thing that would destroy the stability of the city to happen!

　　You have to know that the main city can develop so steadily, all thanks to the city lord! ——It is achieved through the efforts of the other four deputy city lords.

　　...The other four deputy city lords must have burst into tears when they heard this. We work so hard all day long and yet this is just a side effect. All the reputation was taken by that bastard city lord who was idle from morning to night and spent his time eating, drinking, having fun and fighting crickets.

　　"So, it is really possible that they are carrying out demolition?"

　　"But no matter what, this reason is too far-fetched, isn't it?"

　　"Perhaps this reason is deceptive, but since the Holy Envoy of Light did not show up, it must not be something too dangerous."

　　“That makes sense.”

　　…

　　…

　　Compared to the bustling city of Angels of Light, Rongyang Town has become much quieter recently due to the departure of Si Tong and others. Probably no one knows that in the suburbs not far from the town, a young man is doing arduous training every day.

　　"Hurry up, hurry up, are you worthy of the name of Sky Knight? After completing this task, do 50,000 push-ups. If you don't finish them, you won't be allowed to eat lunch!" Ji Moyao stood beside Chi Liuyun.

　　Compared to the young man's sweaty face, this disrespectful old ruffian had a mouth full of greasy food. It seemed that from a certain perspective, he was also working very hard.

　　"That's right."

　　Wucha also picked up a chicken leg and started chewing it: "If you want to master the Pluto style, you have to practice again and again, and become stronger and stronger!"

　　Ji Moyao immediately became angry: "It's ok that you stole my lines, but you actually stole my chicken leg?"

　　After thinking for a while, he put on a malicious smile and said, "I said, your companions have been training so hard, is it okay for you to be so leisurely all day long? Do you want me to help you with special training? I guarantee that your strength will improve rapidly."

　　"No need for that. Wouldn't it be misleading for a half-baked mage like you to be my teacher?" Wu Cha refused without hesitation. He spat out the chicken leg bone and said, "You'd better let Chi Liuyun master the Pluto Style as soon as possible. Rongyang Town is really boring."

　　"You..." Ji Moyao originally wanted to refute, but suddenly remembered that the boy in front of him was that guy's son.

　　In front of him, I seem to be a half-baked person.

　　Ji Moyao thought about it and decided not to humiliate himself and just train Chi Liuyun obediently.

　　What he didn't know was that Wu Cha had no idea that her father had such great power, and was actually somewhat tempted by his training... but she didn't dare to do it because of her special body.

　　Because of the Magical Index, he doesn't look much different from an ordinary wizard now, but the other party is a magic saint after all. Although it has not been discovered now, if he really trains with him, some things like magic guidance will definitely expose him.

　　In addition, his upgrade method was different from that of ordinary mages, so he chose to refuse.

　　Wu Cha was thinking about the monsters he had killed by using his telekinesis yesterday, and was calculating silently.

　　...When Chi Liuyun truly masters the Pluto Style, then his experience should be enough to upgrade him to a wizard, right? After all, not only killing monsters, but also killing people who have bad intentions towards him, even if they are humans... will also give him experience points.

　　The battle in Rongyang Town...those peripheral members of the Si family really provided me with a lot of experience points.

　　"You guys continue." Wucha used a cleaning spell to remove the grease on her hands. "I'm going to go out for a walk."

　　…

　　…

　　Day after day, time passed in Chi Liuyun's training. Of course, Wu Cha was not idle either. The corpses of the monsters he killed could be piled up into a small mountain.

　　Just like that, half a year later, the pitch-black wings finally appeared behind Chi Liuyun again.

　　"Pluto style!"

　　Compared to the Pluto style that was transformed by the power of anger, this one is obviously different. Although it is still black, it no longer has the evil aura it had before, and the texture of the wings is more like black metal, looking like two peerless blades.

　　"Well... not bad, this is considered a preliminary mastery." Ji Moyao nodded and said: "But based on your current proficiency and energy, I'm afraid it won't last more than 1 minute. You still need to practice more."

　　"Understood."

　　"Then continue training according to the method I told you." Ji Moyao's expression became a little more serious. "But you have to remember that you should never use that method lightly. Although it can prolong the duration of Pluto Style, it is not energy, so it can be considered as overdrawing your life."

　　"I understand." Chi Liuyun bowed to Ji Moyao: "Thank you for your teaching over the past six months."

　　"You don't have to do that." Ji Moyao took out a piece of silk and gently wiped his glasses. "I think this is an investment. At least in my opinion, if you don't get your wings broken before you turn 30, you will become a great man in the future. A powerful Sky Knight owes me a favor, so I don't think it's a loss."

　　"No matter what, that is all in the future. Your teaching is now." Chi Liuyun bowed again, a very solemn bow:

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　Ji Moyao did not answer this time, but accepted the bow. If he said that he was just helping Wu Cha's companion for Wu Chen's sake at the beginning, but half a month later he really poured his feelings into Chi Liuyun. This tenacious and talented young man reminded him of what happened in the past.

　　At that time, I wasn’t as cynical as I am now. It seems... I was like this too?

　　But in terms of talent, this kid seems to be better.

　　Slightly dazed, Ji Moyao laughed at himself in his heart that time makes people grow old. His body slowly floated up and he just stared at Chi Liuyun with a flash of kindness in his eyes.

　　"You kid... don't die so early! The great city and even the secret place of sages are your stage!"

　　"yes!"

　　Looking at Ji Moyao flying away, Chi Liuyun raised his right hand, and the black metal wings behind him spread out with a snap. He shouted loudly:

　　"I will make the name of Sky Knight resound throughout this continent once again!"

　　Ji Moyao paused for a moment, then left at a faster speed.

　　"Rehabilitate the reputation of the Sky Knights... What a grand ideal."

　　…

　　…

　　"Are you done saying goodbye?" Wucha walked out of the cave.

　　Chi Liuyun took a breath and nodded slowly.

　　"Then follow me."

　　"Where are we going?" Chi Liuyun asked as he followed Wu Cha.

　　Wucha looked up at the sky: "Night Demon City. There is one thing...I need to go there to confirm."

　　[Interlude: The Four Heavenly Kings of the No-Man’s Land]

　　Chapter 1 Crow's Mouth

　　"Night Demon City? One of the three cities under the Dark Demon City?"

　　"Yeah, that's right, it's there." Wucha nodded.

　　"Why go there?" Chi Liuyun frowned slightly. "It takes at least two months to get from here to Night Demon City. And because we are residents of the Angel City of Light, we need a lot of procedures to cross the main city. This will be even more troublesome. Is there anything that can't be done here?"

　　"Well..." Wu Cha thought for a moment and said, "Let me put it this way. In the largest Night Demon Library in Night Demon City, there is a book that is very important to me. Very important, extremely important. I must get my hands on it. ...Can you understand what I mean?"

　　"I understand...but what kind of books must be found only in Night Demon City's library? The libraries in the five main cities are almost all backed up to each other, right?"

　　"You said it was almost there, of course there are some that slipped through the net. I don't know if that book is unique to the Night Demon Library, but the only place I know of that book is the Night Demon Library."

　　Wu Cha thought for a moment and said, "That is a book that is somewhat similar to the Dark Prophecy. That kind of book... The Light Main City should not have a backup. I think it is more likely that they will burn it after seeing it than back it up. As for other main cities... I think the possibility is also very small."

　　"I see. Instead of wondering whether those main cities have it, it is better to go directly to places where it exists. Is that what you mean?" Chi Liuyun suddenly realized.

　　"Yes, there is no error."

　　"But dark prophecies are generally not very accurate, right?" Chi Liuyun shrugged: "This is not prejudice, but a recognized fact."

　　"It's just polarization. Compared to the ancient times, the dark prophecies nowadays are indeed a bit inferior, but the one I found is a rare book predicted by the divine prophet back then. That was a brilliant era for prophecy culture." Wucha said

　　"If it is a rare book of the divine prophet, it is unlikely to be placed in a public place like a library. I think it is more likely to be collected by a collector."

　　"That should be the case, but the content of the book is too shocking. It seems impossible at first glance. Even the prophet himself thinks there might be errors in the content. So I don't know how it ended up in the Night Demon Library."

　　As they talked, Wucha and Chi Liuyun came to the horse farm in Rongyang Town, hired a carriage, asked for some food and water, and announced where they were going. Wucha cast a soundproof barrier and continued to say to Chi Liuyun:

　　"And even if it flows into the Night Demon Library, it is only stored in the top floor. Ordinary people without permission will not be able to see it anyway."

　　"Oh? So, the prophecy book that you think is important is something that even the prophet himself thinks is wrong?"

　　"He thought the prophecy was wrong, but it was actually correct." Wucha said, "Back then, when the gods were everywhere, there was indeed nothing that could really threaten the survival of mankind. But since the gods suddenly disappeared, everything has vaguely proceeded according to his prophecy."

　　"I admit that you have aroused my curiosity." Chi Liuyun said, "Then, can you tell me what the content of this prophecy book that you think is important and shocking is?"

　　"A catastrophe, a horrifying catastrophe." Wu Cha's expression was serious. He looked at Chi Liuyun and said word by word: "The prophecy says that Chenwu Continent... will be destroyed."

　　Chi Liuyun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "...This is not funny."

　　"The premise is a joke." Wucha looked at Chi Liuyun: "Unfortunately, I know clearly that this is not true."

　　"Are you serious?" Chi Liuyun was silent for a moment and then said, "You said it yourself. Even the prophet himself doesn't believe it..."

　　"I believe it."

　　"...Okay." Chi Liuyun sighed: "If you are really not joking, then this is a serious matter."

　　"Whether it's a joke or not, we'll know when the time comes. It won't be long."

　　"Since you are not joking, you should inform the Lord of Light City, right? Is it okay for you to go to Night Demon City so leisurely?"

　　"A real man, with cute big breasts."

　　"ah?"

　　"fine."

　　Wu Cha coughed lightly, "First of all, you have to consider our identities. We are going to see the Lord of Bright City? With what identities? The thorn in the Si family's side, or the remnants of the Sky Knights? Why do you think he would want to see us? Even if he does, why would he believe us?"

　　He paused. "Even if he really met us and listened to what we said carefully - isn't this nonsense? Don't glare at me. Okay, okay, he really met us and listened to what we said, what evidence do we have to prove it? Should we tell him about the existence of this book?"

　　"This... isn't impossible, right?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"Are you an idiot?" Wu Cha rolled her eyes. "You have to understand clearly that I only know that the catastrophe is coming, but I don't know why and how it will come. That's why I have to go to Night Demon City to find the book and learn the details. If I tell others now and they get the book, then I won't know anything. To sum it up, it's a thankless task!"

　　“That’s five words.”

　　"The last word is a gift." Wucha said: "Strictly speaking, I want to get this book not for the sake of saving the world. That's what martyrs do... No, I mean what heroes do. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to do it purely for the future."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who looked thoughtful, Wucha said, "You don't want to be a fierce... hero, do you?"

　　"No." Chi Liuyun said seriously, "I'm thinking, if they don't prepare in advance and die by then, how can I restore the reputation of the Sky Knights?"

　　So this is what you were thinking!

　　"I'm really happy that my companion is not an idiot." Wu Cha shrugged: "Don't worry, this continent is not so easy to collapse. There is no need for us to tell him, in fact, Huang Tianji should have known the news."

　　Wucha thought of the rumors about dragon tracks that he had heard some time ago, and he was afraid that... they had already made defensive preparations a long time ago.

　　"The words of the young leader of the Ice Dragon Clan, plus the ominous premonitions of those astrologers and prophets who have been hovering at the Saint level for a long time even though they have not reached the God level, are impossible for His Majesty to ignore."

　　"It's hard to say." Chi Liuyun said: "Everyone on the mainland says that Huang Tianji is arrogant and insolent. He may choose to ignore this information."

　　"These words don't describe intelligence. Arrogance doesn't mean a person is stupid. As for personality... As the most powerful man on the continent, he has the right to have a bad temper." Wu Cha leaned back in his chair.

　　"How can an emperor be a fool? Just because he was able to stand out from 32 brothers, he must have experienced blood and blood, wind and rain, and great waves. The fact that he can become an emperor shows that he can't be a fool."

　　"That makes sense." Chi Liuyun said after taking a sip of water.

　　"I say..." Wu Cha finally couldn't bear it anymore when she saw Chi Liuyun drinking water. "Can you put the kettle on the table? Are you going to drink all the water by yourself?"

　　"Oh, sorry, it's a habit. After all, water is very important. If your car breaks down in the wilderness, you can kill some wild animals for food, but it's not so easy to find water."

　　Creak.

　　A sound like breaking wood interrupted Chi Liuyun's words. He looked at Wu Cha and blinked: "Did you hear any strange noises?"

　　"You're such a bad mouth..." Wucha covered his head:

　　"It looks like the carriage... has broken down."

　　"It should be... okay." Chi Liuyun smiled awkwardly: "After all, although the car is broken, the horse..."

　　hiss……

　　There was a scream, and outside the carriage, the horse fell to the ground and fell asleep.

　　Chi Liuyun's mouth twitched:

　　"This... I really have no other choice now."

　　Chapter 2 Fallacy

　　Pulling open the carriage curtain, Wucha looked at the vague figure outside and said, "It seems that it was done by the bandits who often hunt here for food, and we... may have been treated as fat sheep."

　　Patting Chi Liuyun on the shoulder, Wucha said, "It's time to verify your six-month training. Go and clean them up. Oh, by the way, wake up the driver who fainted from shock."

　　"What kind of verification is this? Those bandits are just ordinary people." Chi Liuyun took a sip of water and shook his head: "I would feel guilty if I killed ordinary people."

　　call out!

　　A sharp arrow pierced through the carriage and lodged itself less than 1 centimeter away from Chi Liuyun's ear.

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun stood up and said, "I really need to verify the results of my practice over the past six months."

　　"It was agreed that killing ordinary people would make me feel guilty."

　　"You must be joking." Chi Liuyun was surprised. "They are not ordinary people, they are all bandits! They are bad guys who do all kinds of evil. I am getting rid of them for the people."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who rushed out of the carriage, Wu Cha was about to say something, thought for a while, used an ice magic, then melted it with flames, controlled it to flow into the cup, and took a sip.

　　"You should leave the kettle for me."

　　…

　　…

　　Five minutes later, Chi Liuyun returned to the carriage, but he was still holding a middle-aged man with a wretched appearance in his hands.

　　Throwing it to the ground, Chi Liuyun said, "You might be interested in this person."

　　"If I hadn't seen his appearance, I would have thought you brought back a little girl." Wu Cha rolled her eyes: "Why do you think I would be interested in a middle-aged wretched uncle? You are insulting my sexual proclivities. Remember to bring a beautiful middle-aged woman next time."

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun was speechless. "What I mean is, this person seems to be the leader of this group of bandits. I might be able to get some useful information from him."

　　"Well... that makes sense." Wu Cha looked at the wretched middle-aged man and said, "Tell me, what is your plan this time? To tell you the truth, I am a mage." A fire lotus bloomed in Wu Cha's hand and then died out: "So if you are lying, I know everything. Do you see the one next to me?"

　　Pointing at Chi Liuyun: "Nicknamed Bloody Hands Butcher, he has killed more people than you have killed pigs."

　　"Well...I have never killed a pig."

　　"Hey, you still dare to complain?" Wu Cha was furious at the time: "Do you believe that I will let the Bloody Hands Slaughterer tear your bones into pieces?"

　　"I dare not, I dare not." He didn't understand what complaining meant, but he didn't want to have his bones broken into pieces.

　　"Then tell me!"

　　"Yes..." The wretched middle-aged man trembled and said, "I... I am a subordinate of Duan Fei, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Bandits. This time I was sent here as a pioneer to stake out."

　　Wucha sighed: "The bandits nowadays are really professional. Why were you sent here to stake out?"

　　"It seems...it seems that the Four Heavenly Kings received news that a noble person would pass through this area, so they decided to unite and prepare to make a big move."

　　The wretched middle-aged man lowered his head: "I...I was greedy for a moment, and the carriage was so small, there must not be many people in it, so...that's why..."

　　"Aren't you afraid that we are the noble person? If so, wouldn't that alert the enemy?" Chi Liuyun asked.

　　"That's impossible, because that nobleman is escorted by several carriages. I am even more certain of this after seeing you."

　　The wretched middle-aged man said: "Because... that noble lady is a woman."

　　"Oh~? Tell me about the Four Heavenly Kings."

　　"yes……"

　　After about half an hour of questioning by Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun, they had already gotten all the information about this wretched middle-aged man. Looking at the middle-aged man shivering on the ground, Wu Cha waved his hand in boredom:

　　"Now that you have said everything you need to say, you can leave now."

　　The wretched middle-aged man kowtowed a few times on the ground as if he had been pardoned, then turned and left.

　　Looking at the wretched middle-aged man walking away, Chi Liuyun asked, "Can we just let him go back like this?"

　　Wucha raised her head and leaned back in her chair: "It's not bad at all."

　　"What if he tells those four bandit kings about us?"

　　"Just tell them. At this critical moment, they won't have time to pay attention to small characters like us."

　　"But he was a bandit after all, and he probably killed a lot of people."

　　"Then it's none of my business. The people who were killed had nothing to do with me. Do I have any reason to help them get revenge? I only know that I have no reason to kill him, and he and I have established an equal exchange relationship. He used intelligence to exchange for his life. In my opinion, it is reasonable. Those so-called righteous people who use the excuse of getting rid of harm for the people and then regret killing people after asking what they want to know are villains."

　　"Is that how you view justice?"

　　"Victory is justice. And justice is nothing more than a reasonable excuse for killing. So I think it is actually a disgusting thing. Of course, since it is not justice, then I am not a hypocrite, so there is nothing wrong with killing that middle-aged man. If you ask me why I let him go..."

　　Wucha leaned forward slightly: "It's just because I'm not a bloodthirsty person, and... I'm in a good mood."

　　"But if we hadn't been able to resist, I'm afraid we would have been killed too."

　　"If it's a what-if, reality is reality." Wu Cha said: "If we had no ability to resist, we would have been killed. It would be impossible to consider what-if. But the reality is that we have such ability, and their life and death depend on us. So, you have the time and thought to consider what-if."

　　"What a bunch of fallacies." Chi Liuyun shrugged. Although he felt that what Wu Cha said was somewhat contrary to common sense, he had to admit that it made sense.

　　"So what's next?"

　　"What should we do?" Wu Cha was stunned: "Wake up the driver and continue on our journey. Do you really want to be a hero and save the beauty?"

　　"Okay." Chi Liuyun said, "One last question. How do you know they have a plan?"

　　"This..." Wucha touched his nose:

　　"I just asked casually."

　　…

　　…

　　After disappearing from the sight of Wucha and the others, the wretched middle-aged man revealed a look of resentment. Almost all of his men had been lost in this operation, and they must be severely punished when they return.

　　"You are all dead. I will tell the Four Heavenly Kings that you are also the helpers of that noble man..."

　　Just as he finished speaking, he was shocked to find a red mark on his neck and blood spurted out.

　　…Inside the carriage, Wu Cha sighed, “I’ve already said that although I’m not a bloodthirsty person, I’m not a hypocrite either…If you don’t cherish the chance to live that I gave you, then you can’t blame me.”

　　"What are you talking about to yourself?"

　　"Nothing." Wu Cha cancelled the magic traction on the wretched middle-aged man and snapped his fingers. The wind blade that had been attached to him turned back into a wind element and disappeared into the air.

　　"Let's get going."

　　Chapter 3 A Brief Confrontation

　　Thank you NO Hua for your support~.

　　—————————————————————————

　　"Although you said it was handsome..."

　　Chi Liuyun pointed at the dead horse on the ground and said, "How can we continue our journey without a horse?"

　　Patting Chi Liuyun on the shoulder, Wucha said, "So, the time to verify your six months of training has come. Pull the cart and run. Oh, the wheel is broken, but you still have wings, so you can fly directly."

　　"Put it another way, bastard! You're totally treating me like a laborer!... Why should I carry such a heavy thing around with me?"

　　"Tsk. Don't be fooled."

　　"How old do you think I am?"

　　"That's nothing we can do." Wu Cha got off the carriage reluctantly: "Since those bandits came out to rob but didn't ride horses, it means their lair should be not far from here. Let's go there and borrow a few horses."

　　Then he woke up the driver and asked, "Are you okay?"

　　The driver woke up from his daze, was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I'm fine."

　　"That's great." Wucha sighed, and then changed his tone:

　　"Because we have something to do. I was driving your carriage, but it was robbed by bandits. I spent one of my ancestral magic scrolls to drive them away. How are you going to compensate me?"

　　"A magic scroll passed down from ancestors?"

　　"Yes, otherwise, how do you think it is possible for such a cute, innocent and unarmed boy like me and this young man next to me who looks like a loser to survive surrounded by so many bandits?"

　　Chi Liuyun was speechless: "Hey, hey..."

　　Looking at the confused driver, Wucha continued:

　　"You didn't lead us here on purpose, did you? You've colluded with the bandits, and you're a black shop. I'm going to file a complaint against you."

　　"Can……"

　　"If you're thirsty, drink some water. Add up the mental damages, the ancestral magic scrolls, the lost wages, and so on. Can you give me 10 gold coins? By the way, I only accept cash."

　　Looking at the driver whose eyes were already filled with tears, Chi Liuyun said:

　　"Are you a demon?"

　　…

　　…

　　1,000 meters behind Wucha and his team, a few small black dots were slowly approaching. Perhaps out of caution, the carriage stopped after seeing the situation.

　　"Captain Li, there are people ahead, and they seem to be attacked? ... Could it be a trap?"

　　Only at a close distance could one see the true appearance of these small dots. It was a carriage that could only be described as magnificent and golden. A dozen people wearing exquisite armor and with extraordinary demeanor and appearance were riding on horses, surrounding the carriage.

　　In front, behind, and around this carriage, there are four steel carriages that do not look luxurious but are fully armed. The horses pulling the carriages are all strong and tall purebred horses.

　　The one who spoke was one of the people in armor. With their eyesight, they could clearly see the situation of Wu Cha and the others. Under normal circumstances, this would not be a big deal, but at this moment, with a distinguished person sitting in the car, nothing strange could be allowed to happen.

　　The armor of the man called Captain Li was obviously more sophisticated than that of the others. He frowned and said, "Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan, you two go check the situation. Be careful."

　　"yes."

　　Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan responded, then tightened their legs, let out a neigh from their horses, and galloped over there.

　　"Captain Li, if we only let the two of them go, will it be okay..."

　　"It doesn't matter." Captain Li waved his hand to interrupt the team members' questions. "This is not the bandits' sphere of influence. It's not even an outpost. They are unlikely to set traps. If we alert them just for Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan, it's obviously not worth it. What's more, there are many dead bandits lying around them. It's unlikely that they are fellow travelers."

　　"Isn't it possible that it's a self-torture tactic to lower our guard?"

　　"It's unlikely that this is a self-torture tactic. These bandits are no longer breathing, so they are obviously really dead."

　　"It would be easier for us to let down our guard if we were really dead, right?"

　　"Every industry has its own rules, and bandits also have their own way of living. Even the bandit king would not dare to kill so many people just for bait. This would incur public outrage."

　　"So... the appearance of these three people is actually a coincidence?"

　　"I'm not sure yet. But in such troubled times, it's better to be cautious."

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, what do you do?"

　　Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan had already come to Wu Cha and the others on horseback.

　　"Well? Look, there's a horse."

　　Wu Cha raised her head, glanced at Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan...the horses under their crotches, and then spoke to Chi Liuyun.

　　"This is not a good idea..." Chi Liuyun hesitated.

　　"I'm asking you a question."

　　Wu Dun had a bad temper. When he was ignored, he got angry and pointed the sword in his hand at Wu Cha's neck.

　　bite!

　　Wu Dun drew his sword quickly, but Chi Liuyun's sword was even faster. In an instant, it was already in the path of Wu Dun's sword, blocking his sword.

　　"It's not a good habit to show hostility casually."

　　So fast!

　　Wu Dun's pupils shrank suddenly and he looked at Chi Liuyun with surprise on his face.

　　Wucha shrugged and said, "Hey, hey, hey... This is too uneducated, isn't it? The tone of his speech is like that of a dead parent, and his attack is so reckless. He actually... wants to point a sword at me?"

　　His voice suddenly turned cold: "...Do you really not want to live?"

　　"careful!"

　　Zhang Yuan felt that something was wrong when he saw Chi Liuyun taking action. He was secretly annoyed that Wu Dun was so reckless and acted without asking questions clearly.

　　However, Zhang Yuan could not just stand by and watch him die, so he grabbed Wu Dun's collar and pulled him back with force.

　　Wu Dun felt that he was about to have an attack because he was being held by Zhang Yuan, and at this moment, a powerful energy wave surged out from Wu Cha's body, and the horse where Wu Dun had been before was directly burned to ashes under the powerful magic.

　　If I were still in the same position as before, the horse's fate would be my own.

　　In an instant, Wu Dun's face turned pale.

　　Captain Li, who had been paying attention to the situation here, changed his expression and said, "It's a master! Group one, follow me!"

　　After saying that, he yelled at Wu Cha: "Show mercy!"

　　As he spoke, he threw the sword in his hand, trying to delay some time.

　　The long sword radiates this silver light, which is the silver fighting spirit that can only be transformed after reaching the level of Silver Warrior (40).

　　Although a silver-level warrior still cannot achieve the same power as a gold-level warrior who is born out of fighting spirit, the power attached to his weapon is still quite strong.

　　The sword that tore through the air flew towards Wucha and the others with a sound of breaking through the air.

　　Chi Liuyun waved the sword in his hand, suppressing Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan alone seemingly with ease, while Wu Cha turned around, his pupils turned into a cross shape, looking towards the silver sword.

　　"Telekinesis... impact."

　　bass!

　　The long sword seemed to have hit a wall, unable to move forward even an inch. The silver-white fighting spirit had no way of venting, causing the long sword to remain nailed in place and shake constantly, and finally, with a bang, it exploded.

　　At the same time as the silver sword exploded, two standard long swords with the words "Dark Ghost Guard" printed on them were also picked up and flew away at the same time.

　　Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan and shook his head: "It shouldn't feel good to be pointed at by a sword, gentlemen. What do you think?"

　　At this time, Captain Li had already rushed over with four people. He glanced at Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan, who dared not move because their Qi was locked by Chi Liuyun, and then looked at Wu Cha, who had exploded his weapon directly, and said with a fist:

　　"My friend, my little brother just has a bad temper. He is not a bad person. Please show mercy and forgive his mistakes."

　　At this time, he already knew that the two men in front of him (the coachman was ignored) were most likely not the bandits' men. Otherwise, he would either not take action, or if he really took action, Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan would definitely be in great danger.

　　At least if it was him, if he had such a helper, he would definitely be lying in ambush in a deeper place.

　　"Give us two horses and we will let them go." Unexpectedly, Wu Cha actually made a request that was not difficult for them to meet. Captain Zhang originally thought that this difficult person who would start fighting at the slightest disagreement would probably have demands that were very difficult to meet.

　　After thinking for a while, Captain Zhang nodded: "If it's just two horses, I can make the decision and agree to it."

　　…

　　…

　　What happened next went so smoothly that it surprised everyone. Captain Zhang was surprised that Wu Cha really did as he said and did not put forward any other difficult conditions.

　　Chi Liuyun was also wondering about this. He actually thought that Wucha would ask for the largest gem on the carriage to be taken away as a souvenir...

　　It was not until Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan returned to the team and Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun rode away on horseback that the young man finally spoke in confusion:

　　"Is that all?"

　　"What else do you want? Not to mention what terrible things are in those iron carriages, just looking at those people, a silver warrior and a dozen bronze warriors are not enough to be bullied casually. Do you want to fight hard once and deal with them, and then wait for those bandits to come over happily and take advantage of you?"

　　Wu Cha said, "Besides, everything has value. In my opinion, the guy named Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan can only be exchanged for two horses."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who was hesitant to speak, Wucha said, "Why don't you retreat quickly? How can we continue our journey if there is chaos here?"

　　Wucha and Chi Liuyun walked further and further away, and their voices could be heard faintly in the wind.

　　"No wonder they wanted to rob them. Their car alone was so flashy. Who else should we rob?"

　　Chapter 4: The Coachman Hunter

　　Thanks to Scarlet Sorrow for your support~,

　　NO Hua kids come again to support us.

　　———————————————————————

　　"Captain Li, I..." Wu Dun's face was filled with shame and anger.

　　"No need to say more." Captain Li stopped Wu Dun from speaking: "Whether you accept it or not, the matter ends here. It is unwise to provoke a strong enemy under such special circumstances. Don't forget, our goal this time is to protect that young lady and get her to Night Demon City safely."

　　"You said she was protecting us, but she wasn't in our car..."

　　"Shut up!!"

　　Captain Li's expression was particularly stern. "Do you know what you are talking about, Wu Dun? Watch your mouth! If I hear you talking nonsense again, don't blame me for military punishment!"

　　"...Yes." Wu Dun also reacted. There were some words that he should not say no matter what.

　　"Yes." Captain Li's expression softened slightly. After exploring the surroundings to ensure that there was no danger for the time being, he led a group back to the team.

　　Thinking of the order he received that day, his eyes were dazed.

　　That lady... should have bypassed this lawless area ruled by bandits by now.

　　…

　　…

　　"Actually, there's a question I've always wanted to ask."

　　Chi Liuyun spoke when they were already at a place so far away from Captain Li and his men that the distance could be calculated in thousands of miles.

　　"What's the problem?" Wucha said.

　　"Driver...what should I do?"

　　“Eh~~?”

　　So Wucha and Chi Liuyun looked at each other.

　　After a moment, Wucha blinked and asked, "Is there such a person?"

　　"That's why I said, are you a devil..."

　　"Don't worry." Wucha gave a thumbs up. "Those guys are warm and caring people. Since they were so kind to give us horses, they should also be kind enough to give the groom a horse and let him go back to the town."

　　Chi Liuyun pushed his thumb back and said, "No... that horse was not given to you by Shanliang. You robbed and extorted it. So how did you know they were so warm and loving? Did you see it from their armor and swords?"

　　"Rather than those insignificant issues, we should consider more realistic issues." Wucha opened the map and pushed it towards Chi Liuyun:

　　"Tell me, where are we now?"

　　"Let me see." Chi Liuyun took a look at the map...

　　Swish, the map was torn off.

　　"It's nowhere!" Chi Liuyun's forehead was bulging with veins: "This is the map of Rongyang Town, idiot! We are already a million miles away from Rongyang Town!"

　　"Ah... is that so?"

　　Wucha was stunned: "What about the people in Mingyue Town?"

　　"Bring me a map of the main city level!"

　　"Um...where can I get a map of a place I haven't been to?"

　　“…”

　　So Wucha and Chi Liuyun looked at each other again.

　　Wucha: "Sure enough, now that I think about it, those guys seem enthusiastic and caring, but you can't tell a person's true heart from his appearance. Maybe they are a group of weird uncles who specifically target coachmen!"

　　"How can someone be so ignorant of a person's true intentions as to specifically target the driver?"

　　"You have been hiding in Si's house, so of course you don't know what is happening outside. In fact, it has been circulated for a long time that there are guys who target rickshaw drivers - rickshaw driver hunters! These guys are capable of all kinds of evil and specifically attack rickshaw drivers when they are relaxed. They are the most cruel group of people in the world! Now that I think about it, those guys just now are exactly the same as the rickshaw driver hunters in terms of height, weight, and even the mole on their faces. If I am not mistaken, the man called Captain Li should be the strong man who has attacked 15 rickshaw drivers and is ranked third on the wanted list. Uncle Weird Li!"

　　"What kind of powerful person is this?!"

　　"Anyway, there's no time to lose, let's turn around, go!"

　　Chi Liuyun was speechless: "Hey, hey..."

　　…

　　…

　　"Be careful, the atmosphere around here is a little off."

　　Captain Li had a serious expression on his face as he looked around the magnificent carriage: "This place... is a little too quiet."

　　In front of them was a large forest. As it was the most vulnerable place to ambush, Captain Li was extremely cautious and careful here.

　　"It is quite quiet. There is not even the sound of birds. I am afraid it is because they are frightened by the murderous aura." Zhang Yuan nodded solemnly.

　　"Is there an ambush..."

　　Captain Li pulled out the spare sword he had prepared after his weapon broke. A wisp of silver-white gas emerged from his hand, releasing and retracting it.

　　Around him, all the team members looked alert.

　　After thinking for a while, Captain Li raised his sword and swung it forward:

　　"Bow guards, 30 degrees straight ahead, shoot!"

　　Suddenly, countless holes appeared on the four carriages made of gold and iron, which looked as if there were no living creatures inside.

　　The arrows were so dense that they sounded like a long "whoosh", and a rain of arrows covered the sky and shot towards the target mentioned by Captain Li.

　　The rain of arrows collided with the trees, making a rustling sound, but what was surprising was that not even a scream was heard in the forest!

　　"How is that possible!"

　　Captain Li had a look of disbelief on his face. His judgment would definitely not be wrong. Since the forest was eerily quiet, there must be countless people lying in ambush inside. Only because of this would the birds in the forest fly away out of fear and stay away from here.

　　But the facts right now are contrary to what he thought? !

　　Captain Li's pupils shrank suddenly when he thought of a possibility.

　　"Unless... there are indeed people in the forest, but not countless people, but only one person! And this person was not shot by the rapid-fire crossbow, so the entire forest did not let out a scream. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so quiet!... Can one person release the murderous aura that exceeds that accumulated by hundreds of people?"

　　Clap, clap, clap.

　　There was applause from the woods.

　　A burly giant, eight feet tall, walked out of the forest.

　　He laughed:

　　"As expected of the captain of Qingwei, he is the best choice in both judgment and strength."

　　He stomped the ground hard with his right foot, and suddenly the whole area was shaking slightly.

　　Looking at the Qing guards who were looking at each other as if they were facing a formidable enemy, the giant bowed:

　　"Chen Meng, the King of Strength, enters!"

　　"The Four Bandit Kings!" Captain Li said sternly, "I didn't expect them to ambush outside the forest. It's really unexpected... If that's the case, then it must be more than just you, King Li, who came."

　　"That's natural."

　　As this slightly gentle voice appeared, the fallen leaves in the woods seemed to suddenly come alive and rushed towards the convoy!

　　The seemingly harmless fallen leaves suddenly turned into sharp blades!

　　Captain Li's face changed drastically:

　　"Shield guard, defend!"

　　A door appeared on the left side of the four carts at the same time, and dozens of people wearing fine armor and holding shields emerged from it. They stepped forward at the same time and raised their shields.

　　Ding ding ding ding…

　　The dense sound that was no less intense than that made by the previous archers appeared from the shield. A very beautiful person with long hair jumped down from a tall tree:

　　"But you guessed wrong. There are not one person in the forest, but two people."

　　The man pulled the corner of his clothes slightly and bowed. "Meihua, the King of Skills, is here."

　　Seeing this beautiful person with a charming voice, the power king Chen Meng took a step back with an unnatural look on his face:

　　"Stay away from me, you damn demon!"

　　"Hate it~, but I just like your strong taste."

　　"Meihua, stop being so disgusting."

　　What was surprising was that the voice actually came from the shield guard!

　　There was a "puff" sound and countless shield guards covered their necks. They felt their consciousness begin to blur and they didn't even react to what was happening.

　　A shadow escaped from the shield guards and came to the two kings. Then he turned around and looked at Captain Li, whose face was livid, and chuckled: "Speed ​​King Duan Fei... is here."

　　"Now that the third of the Four Heavenly Kings has arrived, I can see the last one as well."

　　Captain Li's fighting spirit has completely turned the sword into silver-white, and his entire aura has become as strong as a mountain and as vast as the sea.

　　"Me? Haven't you seen it all along?"

　　Captain Li felt a shocking sword energy approaching his body. He only had time to slightly turn his body to avoid the vital points, but his body was still pierced by the sword from behind.

　　"You? Li Anbo from Group 2?" Wu Dun, who was already a little confused after seeing this scene, exclaimed in surprise.

　　"Li Amber? That unlucky fellow...I'm afraid his body has been fed to the wolves."

　　The man Captain Li called Li Amber stepped back and jumped out, tearing off the mask on his face.

　　It was a woman, a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman who looked to be around 25-30 years old.

　　She pulled the collar of her shirt outwards, and her waves suddenly surged.

　　"It really suffocated me to death."

　　Looking at the people who still had dazed and unacceptable looks on their faces, she smiled slightly.

　　"Enter Xia Jingshen, the disguised king of heaven."

　　With the arrival of the Four Heavenly Kings, countless whistling sounds gradually came. Countless bandits rushed in from the east, west, south and north, and surrounded Captain Li and his men.

　　"Now, put down your weapons, we can spare your lives." Meihua threw a coquettish glance at the Qing guards: "After all, I am only seeking wealth, so I dare not provoke you tall and mighty Qing guards~."

　　"Being naughty again." The power king Chen Meng curled his lips.

　　"Oh? Are you jealous of me?"

　　As he said this, he took a step towards the King of Power Chen Meng.

　　"Don't come over here!"

　　Chen Meng stepped back immediately.

　　"cut."

　　Meihua also curled her lips, then smiled charmingly and said, "Well, gentlemen, what do you think? I still have to work tonight~~."

　　At this moment, the sound of horse hooves was heard.

　　Wucha and Chi Liuyun rushed here.

　　Seeing this scene, Wucha blinked.

　　"Well... has everyone eaten?"

　　Chapter 5 Meditation Book and Dark Sword

　　The scene was silent...

　　Wucha whispered to Chi Liuyun: "It seems... we came at the wrong time?"

　　"You can tell this kind of thing at a glance."

　　"Um... I'm really sorry, we're just here to look for someone. ... If you really can't help it... how about you beat me first? Then I'll come after you're done?"

　　Wucha's arrival made both sides somewhat suspicious. Not to mention the Four Heavenly Kings of Bandits, no one liked the sudden appearance of two unstable factors in a careful plan.

　　The reason why Captain Li and his team were so confused was why these two people appeared here and whether they were enemies or friends.

　　After a long silence, the power king Chen Meng finally spoke: "Who can tell me who this is?"

　　"I don't know." Meihua blinked her long eyelashes: "But I like the older one. Although he is not handsome, he is very strong~."

　　"No lewdness allowed." Xia Jing, the king of disguise, pushed her long hair back, her full breasts proudly standing up: "I have seen these two people on the road. The captain of Qingwei led a group to fight against them before. They were very difficult to deal with. But... they should have left. I don't know why they suddenly turned back."

　　"No matter why he turned back, since he dared to come here, he can only come here and not return."

　　Speed ​​King Duan Fei said lightly.

　　…

　　…

　　"you……?"

　　Compared to the hostility of the Four Heavenly Kings of Bandits, Captain Li and his men were slightly more friendly, especially when they found out that the Four Heavenly Kings and Wu Cha did not know each other, they became even more friendly, of course, except for Wu Dun.

　　"We are just passing by... You can do whatever you want, don't be polite with us. Eh? Where is the driver?"

　　Wucha looked around and found that he didn't find the person he was looking for.

　　"Driver?" Captain Li was stunned for a moment before replying, "Give him a horse and let him go back."

　　"You let him go back?" Wu Cha suddenly went crazy.

　　"After all, we will face danger next, and we can't spare any extra energy to take care of him."

　　Wucha sighed: "Then do you know how to get to Holy Light City?"

　　(Town-level carriages cannot cross borders. If you want to go to Night Demon City, you must go to the city, or the main city to change to a city-level carriage. The nearest city to Rongyang is Holy Light City)

　　"Holy Light City? Our next destination is also there." Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes:

　　"If you two can help repel these scum bandits, we can take you to Holy Light City later."

　　"You should say it, Captain Li. By the way, he has already used up his chance to insult the intelligence of both sides." Wu Cha ignored Zhang Yuan and spoke to Captain Li.

　　Wu Cha had actually considered it a bit before coming. If the bandits had not yet fought with Qing Wei, that would be the best. He could just lead the driver and run away. If they had fought, he would lead the driver and break through by force. He believed that the bandits would not waste their manpower for himself and Chi Liuyun, two "troublesome but insignificant little guys."

　　But who would have thought that these guys would actually let the driver run away! ... No wonder the driver was not seen near the wrecked carriage before.

　　In this situation, Wucha and the others were in a slightly awkward situation. If they wanted to run away, there would be absolutely no problem for the two of them, but they should not forget why they came here.

　　But if you don't run, you will have to face bandits who are not at all friendly.

　　So he needs Captain Li to help him make a choice.

　　Whether to leave or to fight here depends on... whether Captain Li has something that can satisfy him.

　　If you have them, stay and help them. If you don’t have them…

　　Wucha didn't mind catching the bandits and questioning them. Although these bandits almost always operated in this area and knew nothing about the nearby towns, there was no guarantee that there wouldn't be a few people who knew the surrounding geographical environment.

　　Even though it was time-consuming, laborious and troublesome, it would still make the young wizard feel more relaxed and happy than working for nothing.

　　Captain Li obviously understood what Wu Cha meant. He also didn't think that the other party would help them for no reason just because of Zhang Yuan's words. In other words, if they really helped them for no reason, Captain Li would find it a little unusual.

　　He thought carefully about the strength of the Four Bandit Kings. Although none of them were his match individually, there were four of them and he was injured. His chances of winning were not very high. In this case, Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun were still worth inviting.

　　"How about a copy of the Meditation Code."

　　The current situation did not allow Captain Li to test or think about what kind of bargaining chips would make Wu Cha interested, so he directly offered something that he thought the other party would definitely not refuse.

　　"Meditation Code?"

　　Wucha was stunned.

　　Because the power of a mage was given to him through the power brought by the game system, although he achieved a super perfect ideal state without bottlenecks, he also lost the ability to meditate.

　　But if he had a meditation book...his meditation ability could be activated!

　　At that time, he could replace sleep with meditation every night. Although meditation could not increase his experience points, it could expand his magic points, enhance the power of magic, and his closeness to the elements!

　　This is a huge benefit for him!

　　Moreover, Captain Li actually has the confidence to use it as a bargaining chip for his participation in the war. Obviously, the level of this code should be breathtaking enough.

　　"I can agree to this, but I have to get the stuff first."

　　After thinking for a while, Wucha answered.

　　"The things are not with me now." Captain Li shook his head: "I can only give them to you after this crisis is over."

　　"Are you kidding?" Wucha also shook his head.

　　"How could our captain deceive you?! We don't even trust you!" Wu Dun was unhappy at the time.

　　"Shut up." Captain Li stopped Wu Dun from speaking, but because the volume was too loud and it affected his wound, he frowned slightly.

　　"I will sign a magic contract with you in the name of Qingwei. Is this trustworthy?" Looking at Wucha who was unmoved, Captain Li sighed and said to Zhang Yuan, "Go and get the Cangming Sword."

　　"Cang Ming Sword?" Zhang Yuan's eyes widened: "Captain..."

　　"Go get it."

　　"……yes."

　　Zhang Yuan walked to the magnificent carriage, half-knelt with his hands raised.

　　In the car, an ancient sword was handed out.

　　Captain Li took it and pulled it out slightly, clang!

　　A sound like a dragon coming out of its sheath came from this sword.

　　Close.

　　Captain Li said: "This sword is also written in the contract, and it can be used by you immediately... If I am not mistaken, he should use a sword."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun with shining eyes, Wucha sighed:

　　"Let's sign the contract."

　　—————————————————————————

　　Xia Jing, the King of Disguise, was in Group 2, while Wu Dun and his group, who had previously fought against Wu Cha, were in Group 1, so Xia Jing did not hear what Wu Dun said.

　　Chapter 6: Each one for himself!

　　The Four Heavenly Kings did not interfere with the whispers of Wucha and others, but took advantage of this time to let the bandits set up their formation.

　　Now that they were here, they had no intention of letting Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun leave. If the matter of robbing this noble man were to leak out, it would bring endless trouble to them.

　　Even the bandits brought along this time were carefully selected trusted members, which shows that they are determined to succeed in this matter.

　　Anyone who can become the leader of this lawless area must be very capable. With their confidence, they naturally did not think that the joining of Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun would affect the final result. Even Xia Jing was just a little cautious in her heart. She gave a few instructions and did not pay too much attention to the two young people. She could also subdue Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan, and it would be easier.

　　——After all, they are just two young boys. Even if they are geniuses, their strength should not be too high. Moreover... there are not so many geniuses.

　　So when the Four Heavenly Kings saw Chi Liuyun holding the ancient-looking sword, they did not show any worry but were excited instead.

　　"The news is indeed true. In addition to that noble lady, there are indeed dowry items in the carriage!"

　　Duan Fei looked at the weapon in Chi Liuyun's hand, with a hint of heat in his eyes. High-level magic weapon... This is not something that can be bought with money.

　　That's right, the dowry was actually their original goal. However, if they didn't pass through the defense line of the four steel carts, they couldn't get close to the magnificent carriage, and if they didn't get close to the magnificent carriage, they couldn't get the dowry.

　　So even though they really didn't want to offend Qing Wei or that noble, they still chose to take the risk due to the temptation of the precious dowry.

　　"Have you finished talking?"

　　Meihua licked her lips as she looked at Chi Liuyun: "So...what are your considerations?"

　　Captain Li's complexion looked much better than before. Although that sword caught them off guard, Xia Jing's actual strength was slightly weaker than Captain Li's. In addition, he avoided the vital points at that time, so although he was injured, he did not completely lose his combat effectiveness.

　　He covered the wound and frowned, "Since you know there are dowry items in the car, you should know who these dowry items belong to and who the lady in the car is. In this case, you still dare to take action? The truth cannot be hidden. If you are discovered, how angry will you be if you admit it? Have you really thought it through?"

　　"Of course I know...very clearly." Duan Fei said, "If this lady hadn't fallen out of favor...we wouldn't have dared to really set our sights on her. But then again, if she hadn't fallen out of favor, she wouldn't have married into Night Demon City, and she wouldn't have been surrounded by...people like you who are good-looking but useless."

　　"Of course... Even so, we still don't dare to touch that lady. But, this cart of dowry... why don't we help you keep it safe."

　　"You guys don't even know how many things are in the car, so you're planning on taking them out? What if there aren't enough things in the car to share?"

　　"Forget about this kind of low-level attempt to sow discord that even I wouldn't be fooled by." Chen Meng waved his hand: "How to divide it at that time is a matter for that time, and it has nothing to do with you."

　　The bickering continues.

　　…

　　…

　　"Have they had enough? Why don't they start fighting?"

　　Chi Liuyun seemed a little impatient.

　　As the top weapon among magic and martial arts, although it is one level lower than the ultimate weapon, it is also a rare and excellent product. So after getting it, Chi Liuyun wanted to try the sword.

　　"It's obviously a stall for time." Wu Cha shrugged. "This is such a cheap stall that can be seen through at a glance, but both sides pretended not to notice it like they were mentally retarded. It's really embarrassing for them."

　　"They should be making some arrangements against each other." Chi Liuyun waved his sword towards the void, and the sword made a buzzing sound: "Guess what their trump card is?"

　　"Who knows. Maybe the man who just sneaked out of the WC is actually a magic saint?"

　　Wucha sighed: "Really? It's so slow. It really doesn't consider us who work hard at all."

　　"Forget it, let's talk about our next mission first."

　　Wucha said: "Uncle Gui Li, he will definitely be able to hold one back."

　　"Call him Captain Li."

　　"As for the other Qing guards, it should be no problem to hold back another one. And the firepower of the four carts should be able to offset the superiority of the other bandits in numbers, so we should only be facing two people."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded: "Two people? So, it should be two of us against one each? Which one do you choose?"

　　Wucha frowned: "If we analyze it based on strength... I'll choose the one with the biggest breasts."

　　"Please don't say such shameless words in such a serious tone next time."

　　Chi Liuyun thought for a moment and said, "I'll choose Duan Fei. I'm afraid his speed is not something that the Qing guards can hold back. As for Captain Li, he is injured after all."

　　"Very good, let's do it this way. Let me tell you my plan."

　　Wucha squatted on the ground and scratched the ground with her hands: "Attract the attention of one of them first!"

　　"Hmm? Okay, no problem." Chi Liuyun nodded.

　　"Take this opportunity to defeat another enemy!"

　　"…Are you using it for viewing?!"

　　…

　　…

　　While Wucha and Chi Liuyun were talking, the bandits and the Qing guards had already torn their faces apart. The power king Chen Meng waved his hand as big as a palm-leaf fan, and the bandits immediately rushed over.

　　Although their number was not very large, judging from their momentum and formation, they were obviously the best among the bandits.

　　"Shield guards, deploy! Archers, get ready!"

　　Facing the approaching army, Captain Li had a serious expression on his face and gave orders calmly.

　　Duan Fei frowned, and rushed towards the shield guard with a shadow: "Wouldn't it be boring to fight with a turtle shell?"

　　bite!

　　The Cang Ming Sword is launched!

　　Chi Liuyun stopped Duan Fei: "If you run so fast, wouldn't the fight be more boring?"

　　Duan Fei narrowed his eyes slightly: "Can you keep up with my speed?"

　　"That depends on how fast you are."

　　Ding ding ding ding ding…

　　Duan Fei and Chi Liuyun turned into two beams of light and continued to fight, separate, and fight again in the forest as a battlefield.

　　Stop.

　　Duan Fei smiled and said, "It seems that you are still a long way from catching up with me."

　　As he spoke, he raised his left hand and threw the head of a shield guard to the ground by the Speed ​​King.

　　"...I only partially agree with this statement, but I disagree on who is faster."

　　Chi Liuyun also raised his right hand, two bandit heads!

　　"You!" Duan Fei's face changed at first, then he suddenly laughed: "Interesting."

　　Duan Fei VS Chi Liuyun!!

　　…

　　…

　　Meihua was surrounded by leaves at this time, as if he was wearing a dress made of leaves. He smiled charmingly and gently pushed his hands forward:

　　"How can I let you use your archers to bully those cute bandits? As for long-range tactics... I have them too~."

　　"How dare you!"

　　Captain Li stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the ground collapsed slightly due to gravity, and his body flew up! The long sword in his hand turned into a stream of light and chopped towards the leaves. None of the leaves passed through the area in front of Captain Li, and they were chopped down one after another!

　　"You bandits will eventually be punished!"

　　"I'm so scared... But why? Is it... Because you're an injured person?" Meihua moved her fingers, and the broken leaves on the ground seemed to come alive and flew towards the vital points of Captain Li!

　　Captain Li's face changed drastically, and he was about to swing the sword in his hand!

　　Meihua clasped her slender and beautiful right hand and said, "Goodbye, I will miss you."

　　In an instant, Captain Li was wrapped in leaves and turned into a tree man.

　　Meihua gently stroked her long hair and sighed, "There is one less strong man in the world."

　　As he was speaking, a strong energy reaction suddenly occurred from the tree man's body, and the silvery-white fighting spirit was vented out unrestrainedly, soaring into the sky!

　　Captain Li's body was shining with silver light: "You may not have the chance to think about me, because you will be beheaded today!"

　　"Oh~? Fighting Qi to protect the body?"

　　Meihua bit her lips and whispered.

　　Meihua VS Captain Li!!

　　…

　　…

　　With the arrival of the two powerful men, the King of Strength was suddenly left vulnerable. With his strength and body defense, the arrows could not penetrate him at all. He walked towards the shield guard step by step and punched hard with his fists. In an instant, the high-grade shield made of fine iron was pierced through!

　　The man holding the shield looked in disbelief at the hand that passed through the shield and passed in front of his body, and died vomiting blood.

　　Chen Meng is like a human crushing machine, simply... unstoppable!

　　"Let's go."

　　The Qing guards drew their swords one after another. Although they were not as good as Captain Li, they were all outstanding people since they were selected to join the Qing guards.

　　Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan were the first to rush forward, and they chopped their weapons fiercely at the head of the strength king Chen Meng!

　　bite!

　　Chen Meng raised his arms, and the sound of blocking the sword was like two weapons clashing!

　　Chen Meng pushed his arms outward: "Get out of my way!"

　　Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan were knocked far away just as he imagined, but the other Qing guards who arrived later took advantage of his open goal and stabbed at him!

　　The long sword filled with fighting spirit finally pierced the skin of the Power King Chen Meng. Chen Meng screamed in pain:

　　"You all must die!"

　　At this time, Wu Dun and Zhang Yuan had returned to their positions, and the Qing guards formed a peculiar formation:

　　"For the glory of Qingwei!"

　　Chen Meng VS Qing Wei!!

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 7: Still fighting on their own

　　Compared to the war raging all around, the situation on Wucha's side seemed a little weird.

　　Wu Cha looked at the disguised king Xia Jing and scratched his head:

　　"Well... I have an idea. Why don't we just not fight and see who wins. If you win, I'll admit defeat. If we win, you just surrender."

　　"That sounds good." Xia Jing smiled, her towering breasts shaking as she moved. "But we need to change people. Why don't you and one of my bandits not fight and see who wins, and the other party admits defeat?"

　　“I see.”

　　Wu Cha sighed, "So what you mean is that I'm not qualified to bet with you. It's better to say it directly, why beat around the bush."

　　He held a fire knife in his left hand and a wind sword in his right hand: "I always thought that even if I am not as strong as you, you should still choose to gamble with me. After all, I am a mage. It seems that now I have no choice but to defeat you and then finish it off."

　　"So what if you're a magician? If I kill you, will your corpse still be a deterrent? ...Defeat me? You can try. My close combat ability ranks second among the Four Heavenly Kings." Xia Jing, the disguised Heavenly King, put her hand on her chest and took out a long whip. "Try the power of the Yan Jue Whip. It's a weapon that can separate energy."

　　"So the long sword isn't what you're best at." Wu Cha pushed Wind Fire Samsara towards Xia Jing. "But it's a bit contradictory that you look down on me while giving it your all."

　　"Because I want to kill you with one blow." The long whip in Xia Jing's hand shone brightly and suddenly became extremely hard.

　　The whip was swung, and the Wind and Fire Wheel was split in half. Two loud bangs came from both sides of Xia Jing, and the ground shook slightly.

　　"You also said that you are a mage."

　　Xia Jing VS Wucha!!

　　…

　　…

　　The battle between the bandits and Qing Wei is in full swing. Everyone has joined the battle. It is fierce and lively. If there is any description, it is probably the so-called passionate red.

　　But there was no such feeling at another place in the same area. It was an ordinary-looking carriage. If it was placed in a horse-hiring farm, probably no one would notice the difference.

　　However, around this carriage, there were more than 10 people dressed in black, exuding a cold aura.

　　If I were to describe it in terms of color, it would be an icy blue.

　　The curtains of the carriage were drawn open, revealing a stunningly beautiful woman. Even if only half of her face was revealed, she was still a stunning presence worthy of recognition.

　　She looked at the 10 men outside who ignored her beauty and were like dead people with a cold and beautiful look, and her voice was like the sound of Huang Lingming and Cui Liu:

　　"Come out, Zi Shu."

　　"How did Miss Xin know it was me?"

　　From the shadows, a pale but handsome young man stepped out.

　　"These zombies are your trademark. How can I not recognize it is you when I see them?"

　　"I thought it was very secret... So you already know everything." Zi Shu's face flashed with surprise, and then she chuckled strangely: "You are worthy of being Miss Xin."

　　Miss Xin looked at Zi Shu:

　　"What on earth do you mean!"

　　"It's nothing special... I just want to express my sincerest admiration for your strategy of pretending to build a plank road but secretly crossing Chencang."

　　Zi Shu bowed slightly like a gentle butler.

　　"It's just that... those poor Qing guards will probably become victims because they are used as bait." Zi Shu shrugged, "And you can't run away, Miss, so why bother?"

　　"Qing Wei is my father's personal guard, how could he be dead!"

　　"It seems that the information about the dowry was accidentally spread." Zi Shu's expression remained unchanged: "You also know that the bandits are people who value money more than their lives. There is nothing we can do about it."

　　"You!" Miss Xin's face changed: "You did it?!"

　　"Miss, please stop joking. This will not do me any good." Zi Shu said, "But... I didn't stop the other party from spreading it."

　　"You bastard!"

　　"This is the highest compliment. Now, please stop being so naughty and come with me to Night Demon City. The young city lord is still waiting for you."

　　"I won't marry that bastard!"

　　"This is the will of the two city lords. Even a noble lady like you cannot disobey."

　　Zi Shu said: "If the young lady doesn't want to, then we have to use force, come on!"

　　Those cold-blooded men in black raised their heads and rushed towards the carriage.

　　boom!

　　In just a moment, they were bounced back at a speed faster than they pounced.

　　Zi Shu frowned: "Mr. Xiao Nie, are you going to disobey the city lord's order?"

　　"Disobeying the city lord's order?" A powerful voice came from the carriage: "The city lord's order to me is to protect the young lady all the way to Night Demon City! During this time, I will not interfere with the young lady's wishes. On the contrary, you dare to use violence against the young lady, who gave you the courage!"

　　Zi Shu narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of coldness: "Mr. Xiao Nie, you are making it very difficult for me to do this."

　　The car door opened, and a strong old man walked out. He shook his beard and said, "I want to see, so what if I make it difficult for you?"

　　The ten zombies were hit hard, but seemed to be fine. They stood up and surrounded Zi Shu.

　　A black gas emerged from their bodies and entered Zi Shu's body.

　　Suddenly, Zi Shu became evil.

　　His blood-red eyes stared at Xiao Nie:

　　"Then I'll just have to take offense."

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, the battle between Wu Cha and Xia Jing had reached a fever pitch. Relying on the special nature of her weapon, Xia Jing was not very afraid of Wu Cha's magic attack. If it weren't for the fact that Wu Cha's instant magic was so smooth and without any warning and the angle was so exquisite, she would have probably been in crisis long ago.

　　"Not bad, boy. Have you ever considered hanging out with your sister?" The whip in Xia Jing's hand softened and she swung it towards Wu Cha, bypassing the earth wall.

　　Wucha took a step back, just avoiding the whip's attack range. After the training in Magical Index, his mage steps were barely usable, at least this kind of attack was not very difficult for him to dodge.

　　A red lotus blossomed behind him, and a stream of fire energy rushed towards Xia Jing:

　　"If being tough doesn't work, should we try being gentle?"

　　"So... you don't want to?" Xia Jing dodged the Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon and quickly approached Wu Cha:

　　"I admit that I underestimated you, little wizard~, but that's the end of it."

　　The whip in her hand passed through the magic and hit Wucha's face!

　　Wucha ignored the fatal whip and instead breathed a sigh of relief:

　　"You underestimated me before? Now... you still underestimated me. Why do you think I kept using instant magic after seeing that it didn't work on you? Are you stalling because you think I'm out of options?"

　　Looking at Xia Jing whose expression changed slightly, Wu Cha said, "That was just... to cover up the energy fluctuations caused by the delay magic I buried."

　　Wucha stood where he was and snapped his fingers lightly.

　　"—you are surrounded."

　　Suddenly, the roar was endless!

　　Xia Jing let out a scream before disappearing in the energy of the explosion.

　　The Disguise King Xia Jing of the Four Heavenly Kings - Defeated!

　　Chapter 8: Let’s fight on our own—Hey, that’s enough

　　Thank you for your support, Jie Di.

　　————————————————————————

　　“That’s a lot of experience points.”

　　Wucha sighed in contentment.

　　The average level of the Four Heavenly Kings is at the peak of bronze, but having said that, their true strengths still vary. At least from the perspective of aura, in order of strength, Duan Fei should be the first, followed by Meihua, Chen Meng, and Xia Jing.

　　Xia Jing was the weakest one among them, still a little far from the peak of bronze. Strictly speaking, the reason why she could become one of the Four Heavenly Kings, in addition to the characteristics of her weapon, was her camouflage skills.

　　This was also the reason why Wu Cha chose her as her opponent—Wu Cha had now been promoted to a magician. Although there was still a slight gap in level, in terms of realm, they were at least at the same level.

　　In a battle of the same level, unless the opponent is some terrifying figure like a genius, a pervert or a freak, then his chances of winning are more than 95%.

　　So it was not that difficult for him to win, and this was the source of his satisfaction. After all, he had not fought in this kind of battle with people of the same level for a long time. This kind of battle, which did not need to be so thrilling but was not too boring and could gain a huge amount of experience, really made Wu Cha feel comfortable.

　　After picking up the Yan Jue Whip and making sure there was no danger, Wu Cha put it in his arms.

　　Looking at the bandits all over the mountain, he thought for a while, and the magic power in his body surged again, and countless fire lotuses bloomed from behind him.

　　——Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!

　　boom!

　　The blooming of each fire lotus must represent a violent explosion somewhere!

　　Suddenly, corpses were everywhere.

　　This... is the war value of the mage!

　　Seeing the number of people had improved significantly, Wucha shrugged and said:

　　"Well, although what needs to be done has been done, but... let's just consider this as after-sales service."

　　…

　　…

　　When Xia Jing was defeated, the other three kings turned their heads almost at the same time and cast their gazes towards Wu Cha.

　　"Xia Jing's aura...disappeared?!"

　　The three kings were all shocked, especially Duan Fei, who was stunned for a moment!

　　That woman, the woman he loved, was killed by a young boy?

　　“Good opportunity!”

　　Seeing Duan Fei revealing a flaw, Chi Liuyun seized this fleeting opportunity, and the wings behind him broke out of his body, and the whole person became as dazzling as a god!

　　Sky style!

　　After the Cang Ming Sword in his hand was infused with golden fighting spirit, it made a buzzing sound, as if it had come alive!

　　Attack! Like a dancing golden snake, the Cang Ming Sword stabbed towards Duan Fei's throat like a ghost!

　　In just a blink of an eye, the two sides were already very close!

　　When Duan Fei came to his senses, panic and a hint of absent-mindedness were evident on his face. He wanted to retreat, but he was no match for Chi Liuyun who was entering the sky. He only had time to move the sword in his hand upwards, trying to gain some buffer time through this attack!

　　bite……

　　Click.

　　Duan Fei and Chi Liuyun passed each other.

　　Duan Fei looked at the weapon in his hand that was broken into two parts, his eyes staring at the sky blankly.

　　"That's why I want to...get a good weapon."

　　Chi Liuyun had retracted the wings behind him. He made a sword flower and threw the blood on the sword to the ground. Then he placed the sword in front of his eyes and examined it carefully with a calm tone.

　　"No matter what, the result will not change. Because from the moment I entered the Sky Style... you were already dead."

　　puff……

　　Blood mist, spreading!!

　　Among the Four Heavenly Kings, the Speed ​​King Duan Fei was defeated!

　　…

　　…

　　“Damn it!”

　　The King of Strength Chen Meng roared and smashed towards the Qing guards with his iron fist. The long sword in the hand of a Qing guard was bent directly, and the man spat out blood and lost his combat effectiveness.

　　Although Chen Meng seemed to be invincible, he was beginning to feel irritated. After all, he was not very fast and did not have the support of other Heavenly Kings. Under Qing Wei's desperate attack, he had already suffered many wounds.

　　As time goes by, the effects of these wounds have gradually become apparent.

　　Especially since two kings had already died, it seemed even more difficult for him to move forward.

　　Chi Liuyun had arrived by this time and joined the Qing guards in the attack. After 10 rounds, Chen Meng was stabbed in the heart and died.

　　Among the Four Heavenly Kings, the King of Power, Chen Meng - defeated!

　　…

　　…

　　"Three of the Four Heavenly Kings have died. If you still persist in your delusion, death will be your final fate."

　　Captain Li panted slightly. His previous wound had become bigger due to the intense exercise, and his attack was not as agile as it was at the beginning. What made him feel strange was that Meihua had many opportunities to attack him and expand her advantage, but she didn't do so. Instead, it seemed more like she was just perfunctory. It seemed that she didn't want to quickly decide the outcome with him.

　　Meihua's expression became strange since Xia Jing's death, and the successive deaths of Duan Fei and Chen Meng made his face even worse.

　　"What a bunch of useless people. They can't even stop an ordinary team of Qingwei, and you still have the nerve to tell me that you are the Three Kings who rule the lawless zone."

　　"Three Heavenly Kings? Aren't they the Four Heavenly Kings?" Captain Li's face changed: "What do you mean?!"

　　"Want to know? Go to hell and ask them."

　　Meihua's temperament changed, becoming arrogant and indifferent. Just like a queen. It was hard to imagine that he was still so cute just a moment ago.

　　With a wave of his hand, all the green leaves merged into his palm, and his right hand turned into a emerald green sword.

　　"Secret Technique: Leaf Flash Back."

　　Captain Li only felt that he was in a forest, and every leaf in the forest became a sharp blade, stabbing at him from all angles: up and down, left and right, east and west!

　　Pop.

　　Captain Li slowly fell down with disbelief in his eyes.

　　Blood flowed from his body like a stream, returning to the ground and being absorbed by the earth.

　　Ignoring the dead Captain Li, Meihua glanced at the bandits who had been defeated miserably. There was no mercy in her eyes except anger. She said, "The mission has failed. Let's activate Plan B. Let's use an explosion to kill the bandits and the Qingwei together."

　　"yes."

　　As the sound came from nowhere, the bandits suddenly found that the thing called amulet they were carrying became hot.

　　Before the bandits understood what was happening, they heard a loud bang and the amulets entered their bodies!

　　In an instant, the bandits' faces turned black and their expressions became extremely distorted.

　　Bang!!!

　　Just like the sound of a watermelon being smashed by a stick, a bandit's body suddenly exploded! Black blood immediately rained down.

　　The guard who fought against the bandits suffered the same fate. He was directly affected by the bandits' explosion. Then, his body also exploded, and the same black blood flowed out!

　　But just from the explosion, anyone who is touched by the black blood will have their face turn black within 5 seconds, and then their entire body will explode!

　　What was even more terrifying was that every time a person died due to the impact, the speed and amount of the black rain would increase! And on the ground were countless corpses from the previous battle...

　　Bang bang bang bang bang bang…

　　Suddenly, countless explosions occurred from the place where the bandits and the Qing guards were fighting, becoming more and more intense!

　　"This is... a corpse explosion?!"

　　Wucha's pupils shrank, and ten earth shields instantly appeared beside him, slowly rotating around him.

　　"It turns out that their trump card is to have the bandits surround the vehicle in large numbers, and then use their bodies as bombs to cause a corpse explosion!"

　　After killing Chen Meng, Chi Liuyun originally wanted to go to help, but he found that Meihua's strength suddenly increased. Before he could react, he found that Captain Li was dead.

　　Next he saw corpses exploding everywhere, so he did not try to attack them, but came to Wucha.

　　"Do you know what this is?"

　　Wu Cha nodded: "This is a corpse explosion. It uses corpses as fuel. The more dead people there are, the more powerful it is. It's a terrifying thing."

　　“How scary is it?”

　　"Hmm..." Wu Cha thought for a moment and said, "It's so scary that if the Qingwei's trump cards are not eye-catching enough, then we can only collect their bodies. - If they still have bodies at that time."

　　——————————————————————————————

　　Captain Li: Who is more miserable than me? From the time I appeared to the time I died, I didn't even have an official name. I'll die if you give me a name!

　　Wucha: Who said you didn’t have it? We all know that you are the strong man who attacked 15 rickshaw drivers. You are ranked 3rd on the wanted list - "rickshaw driver hunter" Uncle Guai Li!

　　Captain Li: ...Just call me Captain Li.

　　Chapter 9: Arrival at Holy Light City

　　Thanks to Dugu for the votes.

　　——————————————————————————

　　"Collecting bodies? We are all in danger." Chi Liuyun said. "Do you have a solution?"

　　"Yes." Wu Cha nodded: "The solution is actually very simple, but most people can't do it. This area is almost a dead zone now, but other places are not. As long as we fly out of here, all problems will be solved."

　　"I see." Chi Liuyun nodded, then raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"

　　"Eh? You heard it. I can't help it. Who told me that I can't fly yet... You can't just watch me hanging here."

　　"I feel like even if I leave you here, you won't die so easily."

　　"Why?"

　　"Because good people don't live long, evil people will last for thousands of years."

　　…

　　…

　　"Mr. Xiao Nie, at this point, do you still hold the same opinion as before?"

　　Zi Shu was completely wrapped in black mist, with only a pair of blood-red eyes still exposed.

　　"Even if you are at the peak of Berserker level, as long as you have not reached the ultimate level of War Saint, you are no threat to me. You should have seen that, right? Physical attacks are almost ineffective against me."

　　In front of the carriage, Xiao Nie's clothes were disheveled and he was breathing heavily, obviously at a disadvantage.

　　"You think I'll surrender just because you've become virtual? Boy, you're decades too early!"

　　"If you don't accept my toast, then you'll have to drink a penalty." Zi Shu's eyes turned cold. He didn't expect this old guy to be so stubborn. He was obviously no match for his opponent, but he insisted on showing off. He didn't have any self-respect as a strong man.

　　He had been fighting with Xiao Nie here for more than an hour, and the wasted time was enough for him to reach Holy Light City from here.

　　Especially since Xiao Nie's movements were more and more like parrying, and he was not as fierce as he was at the beginning, which made him feel a little uneasy. If he did this again after a while, he could probably think that he was physically exhausted, but now it was like this, which was obviously not in line with the physical strength of a Berserker-level warrior.

　　Could it be that...

　　Zi Shu thought of a possibility, narrowed his eyes, and raised his right hand!

　　...A black shock wave hit the carriage.

　　Xiao Nie's face was startled, and he swung his sword back. The sword light that came out of his body was like a crescent moon, colliding with the black shock wave, and then both dissipated.

　　"What are you doing? If anything happens to the young lady, you will be held responsible."

　　When Xiao Nie turned around and swung his sword, Zi Shu had already flown up like a giant bird and pounced towards him:

　　"That requires Miss Xin to be in there...but, she's not here." All the black energy in Zi Shu's body poured into his right hand, and he punched Xiao Nie hard.

　　Xiao Nie raised his knife and took the punch: "What are you talking about?"

　　"Don't admit it? It doesn't matter, I can go and see for myself."

　　The black energy in Zi Shu's right hand began to turn into light, producing a high-energy reaction when it was at zero distance from Xiao Nie's sword.

　　"Yellow Springs Undead Cannon!"

　　Xiao Nie's expression changed drastically, and the sword in his hand immediately became bright.

　　"Batian Baishi!"

　　There was a silent thunder and the ground sank more than 10 meters due to the huge energy impact!

　　Suddenly, within a radius of 100 meters, gold and black each occupied half of the world!

　　However, this stalemate did not last long, and the gold was suppressed and slowly retreated under the pressure of the black energy.

　　5 seconds, gold and black are evenly matched.

　　In 10 seconds, the gold was suppressed.

　　At the 20th second, the gold seemed to be almost swallowed up by the black color, with only a tiny speck of light still struggling to hold on.

　　30 seconds, gold...disappeared!

　　At this time, a loud noise was heard. I don’t know if it was the delayed sound of the previous silent duel, or the new energy fluctuation this time. In short, after the loud noise, a figure was knocked away.

　　It’s Xiao Nie!

　　Blood gushed out of his mouth and he just lay on the ground with a pale face.

　　"Look, I didn't want this to happen, but you just can't accept your age." Zi Shu walked forward and opened the door of the carriage.

　　Sure enough, the previous anxiety came true, and the carriage was empty!

　　Click.

　　Because of the force, Zi Shu tore the carriage directly in half.

　　He looked at Xiao Nie who was vomiting blood in the distance with a bloodthirsty and uncertain gaze, full of murderous intent!

　　But in the end, the red light faded, and he turned and left, no longer paying attention to the warrior at the peak of the battle.

　　"Damn it! If it weren't for the city lord's order, I would have killed you for being in the way."

　　The evil spirit on Zi Shu disappeared, and he returned to being the handsome young man he was before, but his face became even paler. The ten zombies stood up again and followed behind Zi Shu.

　　"In this wilderness, Xin Yanyue will definitely not run around. Even if she wants to escape the marriage, she should first go to the nearest Holy Light City, and then consider leaving from the hired horse farm."

　　Thinking of this, Zi Shu quickened his pace and rushed towards Holy Light City.

　　…

　　…

　　"Sure enough, I should have followed them before. At least it wouldn't be like this now. It's really uncomfortable."

　　Wucha sighed: "Hey, hold on tight, I'm going to fall."

　　"It's because you don't trust them." In the sky, Chi Liuyun waved his silver wings and lifted Wucha up slightly: "You must be dumbfounded to see that the other party's trump card is actually a giant defensive barrier."

　　"At first I had no idea that the expensive carriage was actually used for this. Without knowing that, do you think I would live and die with them to show the so-called family love, love and friendship?"

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　"Anyway, it's great that they're not dead. I was thinking of asking you to bring someone up to help find the way, but now it seems I can save you the trouble. Even better, since there are still so many people alive, they will definitely not deny their debt to the Meditation Book. I was worried about who I would ask for the things if they were wiped out. ... You've been absent-minded since just now. What are you worried about?"

　　"The man who killed Captain Li before seemed..." Chi Liuyun was silent for a moment and then shook his head: "Nothing."

　　"Really?" Looking at Chi Liuyun who suddenly looked a little melancholy, Wu Cha didn't bother to study the meaning of those words. She looked at the surrounding scene and said, "We have already jumped out of the corpse explosion area. Let's go down."

　　"kindness."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Wu Cha...that person just now...be careful next time you meet him."

　　"Don't act like you're dying." Wucha said, "But do you think we'll run into that demon again?"

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun nodded: "I'm afraid so."

　　Wucha raised her eyebrows and thought about the look that the guy gave her before he left. If Chen Meng hadn't called him out, she wouldn't have even noticed that he was a man. It was a cold and arrogant expression, with a hint of amusement and perhaps an inexplicable meaning.

　　"I'll pay attention."

　　As they were talking, Chi Liuyun and Wu Cha had already landed and walked towards the trucks.

　　Probably because it saw the two people, the giant defensive barrier was automatically lifted.

　　Zhang Yuan and Wu Dun came out to greet them.

　　The Qingweis were not happy with the two of them running away alone, but after all, they had fulfilled the contract and did not owe Qingwei anything, so they did not develop any hatred or anything like that.

　　Of course, there was definitely some depression. After all, their captain, Captain Li, was killed. Without their leader, the Qing guards naturally felt a little confused.

　　"Thank you both for your help. Don't worry, although Captain Li is dead, we Qingwei will not deny our debt. After we arrive at Holy Light City, we will find a way to give you the Meditation Book."

　　After the death of the captain, Wu Dun became much more mature and no longer had the same hot temper as before.

　　Wu Cha didn't say anything. In this atmosphere, it was not easy for him to say anything. After thinking about it, he gave up on comforting her. After all, he was just an outsider.

　　Patting Wu Dun on the shoulder, Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun walked further inside, where the horses they had ridden before were clearly visible.

　　After gently touching the horse's head, Wucha and Chi Liuyun mounted the horse.

　　The atmosphere during this period was in this depressed state.

　　Until you reach the Holy Light City.

　　【Scholars: In the Endless Sea of ​​Books】

　　Chapter 1 Holy Light City

　　Thanks to the invincible sniper for your support~.

　　————————————————————————

　　"Is this the Holy Light City? It is indeed spacious and grand enough."

　　On the streets of Holy Light City, Wucha sighed.

　　People who have never been to Holy Light City probably wouldn't think that it is only one unit away from Rongyang Town, but the difference is earth-shaking.

　　If Shengguang City is likened to a small town, then Rongyang Town is definitely not a village. At most, it can be considered a thatched house. With this statement, you can probably feel the huge contrast.

　　"This is just an ordinary city. If it were a main city, it would probably be even more exaggerated."

　　"Yes, that's right." Chi Liuyun, who had been staying in the Angel City of Light, nodded: "The main city is the most prestigious and powerful place on Chenwu Continent except for the Sage's Secret Land. Naturally, it is much more luxurious and huge than the cities under its command. The area of ​​the giant city is 5 times that of the Holy Light City, um... at least 5 times."

　　"It's really something I look forward to." Wucha touched the Meditation Code in his arms, "One day, I want to step into that place too."

　　"Yeah." Chi Liuyun nodded.

　　Not long after entering the Holy Light City, the Qing guards handed the Meditation Code to Wu Cha to complete the contract. Only then did Wu Cha understand why they had to come to the Holy Light City.

　　It turns out that in addition to escorting their own young ladies here, the Qing guards also have another mission, which is to exchange tributes with the Holy Light City.

　　In other words, this is actually their real purpose. After all, the lady is accompanied by a top-level warrior, so there is no need to worry about her safety.

　　There was no doubt that the magnificent carriage was loaded with dowry. In addition to the dowry sent to the Night Demon City, there were also some gifts for the Lord of the Holy Light City. After all, they were all three cities under the jurisdiction of the Great City of Light. Since they had come to the other party's territory, they naturally had to say hello.

　　After these things are given to Holy Light City, the city lord of Holy Light City will also make arrangements, which is called a "return gift".

　　The value of the return gift is basically the same as the gift sent over... which means it is just returning the gift. In other words, it is just hypocritical politeness. To be honest, the city lord at that level would not care about these things.

　　The only ones who really care are the escort teams, because their reward might be one of them.

　　Generally speaking, the city lord will choose one or several people with the greatest contribution from the escort team and let them choose one from the tributes they escorted back as a reward. Therefore, the escort teams on both sides will often communicate with each other to avoid not knowing what to choose when the time comes to choose the reward, and delaying for too long to displease the city lord.

　　The Meditation Code was one of the gifts that Holy Light City gave back to Daylight City. Captain Li knew that if he could win the battle, he would be rewarded by the city lord. That was why he was confident that he would not be punished for his actions when he chose the Meditation Code for Wu Cha.

　　Putting aside the mournful fact that Captain Li passed away, the next procedure is that after exchanging the tribute, the Qing guards will escort the tribute back to the Daylight City. After that, this car of dowry will be sent to the Night Demon City by the team of the Holy Light City. Of course, "friendship" must also be added.

　　It sounds complicated, but in fact it is nothing more than some boring unspoken rules. No one cares, but no one wants to break this balance, so they just maintain it.

　　Of course, none of this mattered to Wu Cha. He was naturally in a good mood after getting the Meditation Code. For Wu Cha, a secret book that could rival high-level magic and martial arts was something very worth cherishing.

　　"Now that we have got the things, shall we go to the stable to hire a carriage to Night Demon City?" asked Chi Liuyun.

　　"No hurry. Since we are in Holy Light City, we have to look around. Besides, it is getting late today, so let's take a rest first."

　　After getting the Meditation Code, Wu Cha flipped through it. According to the system's prompt, it would take him about three days to fully master it. After mastering it, the book would disappear due to digestion, so Wu Cha planned to stay here for three days and leave only after he fully mastered meditation.

　　"It's up to you." Chi Liuyun shrugged.

　　Found a clean hotel - during this time Chi Liuyun went to buy a map.

　　Afterwards, Wucha and Chi Liuyun lived there.

　　"I'm here." Chi Liuyun pointed to room number 202: "Then I'll go in first, see you tomorrow."

　　Wucha nodded, said goodbye, and walked into Room 203.

　　After scanning the room to ensure safety and setting up delay magic, Wucha walked to the bed and sat down. He reopened the meditation code, placed it on his legs, and then closed his eyes.

　　Through telekinesis, one can sense that a mysterious power is flowing out of the book and slowly flowing into one's body. As this power becomes more abundant, one seems to become more sensitive to everything around him, and something seems to be brewing in his body.

　　The mysterious power in the meditation code gradually weakened. Whenever Wu Cha felt that there was some strange power in his body, the power of the meditation code would decrease.

　　After one day, the meditation icon in the Wucha prompt bar has changed from completely black to gray. If it continues like this, it will be the same as the system prompts, and I will be able to fully master meditation in 3 days.

　　During these three days, in addition to mastering the meditation code, Wu Cha was not idle. Holy Light City was many times more prosperous than Rongyang Town. Coming to such a place, how could he be worthy of the detection ability given to him by the system if he didn't do some shopping?

　　Although nothing particularly eye-catching appeared, Wucha discovered quite a few items that were of practical value.

　　Tiancan Armor: Woven with extremely precious Tiancan silk, it is light, thin and flexible.

　　Even Wu Cha didn't notice this dress at first, because it was not displayed openly on the table, but inside a more luxurious-looking dress.

　　Because silk is so light that it is almost weightless, no one noticed that the inside of this dress is 100 times more noble than its appearance!

　　The stall owner said that the dress was a family heirloom and must have a great origin, so he put a high price on it and no one was interested in buying it.

　　Of course, after Wu Cha found out, he did not hesitate to become the "sucker". At certain times, the Heavenly Silkworm Armor is a life, which certainly cannot be measured by money.

　　Leopard Tooth Ring: Made from the youngest teeth of a leopard, it carries the agility of a leopard and can increase the movement speed of the user.

　　This piece of equipment sounds ordinary, and this type of equipment is everywhere on the street, but Wu Cha still chose to buy it because he found that one of the teeth in this leopard tooth ring is not an ordinary leopard tooth, but a leopard fang from a monster!

　　Wu Cha was puzzled. How could this thing be strung together with ordinary leopard teeth? Where did that person get it from?

　　As the top of the pyramid of beasts, the cruelty of monsters can be imagined. The act of pulling teeth from a tiger's mouth can be imagined as slapping a saint-level human on the head and shouting, "Hey, grandson!"

　　...There is probably no need to elaborate on this result.

　　Wu Cha gave the leopard tooth ring to Chi Liuyun. Although the Immovable Pluto could be as still as a mountain, he could move as fast as the wind. With the leopard tooth ring, he was like a tiger with wings.

　　Of course, what made Wucha most satisfied was a bead.

　　Thunder Orb: Increases the speed of releasing thunder magic by 15% and the power of releasing thunder magic by 10%.

　　You know, Wu Cha, who has reached the level of a wizard, is already able to cast lightning magic instantly, but because he has just reached this level, the release is not very smooth. This obscurity is not a problem of experience level, but because this body has not adapted.

　　Now that he has the Lei Gangzhu, it is like someone bringing him a pillow whenever he wants to sleep, which just makes up for his shortcoming in this aspect.

　　The spell with the fastest attack speed combined with the fastest release speed, the power is so dazzling.

　　Compared to the Thunder Beads, there are many other things, such as Buyun Boots, Holy Pattern Cloak, etc., which are all items that can enhance Wucha Chi Liuyun's strength, but compared to the former, they are slightly lower in grade.

　　In this way, after 3 consecutive days, Wucha mastered meditation.

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 2 Holy Light Library

　　Thank you for your support.

　　———————————————————————————

　　"You seem to be in a particularly good mood today." Chi Liuyun raised his eyebrows.

　　"not bad."

　　Wucha smiled and replied: "It just solved a problem."

　　"I see."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded.

　　"Let's go to the ranch to hire a horse. We have been here for three days. I have seen and understood the greatness of Holy Light City. Next, we should go to Night Demon City."

　　"Compared to this, I have a suggestion." Chi Liuyun said: "Since we have been here for three days, why not stay a few more days?"

　　"kindness?"

　　Wucha blinked, then suddenly realized: "You mean, the Holy Light Library?"

　　"That's right. It's fine if we don't go to other libraries. After all, we can't lose sight of the main thing. But the Holy Light Library is right in front of us. Even if we don't think it's there, it's worth going there to see what we can see."

　　"Well... that makes sense."

　　Wucha hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly:

　　"Since this is your suggestion, let's stay here for a few more days."

　　"Well, I'll take this opportunity to collect more maps. I've already prepared a map of all the areas related to the Light City, but I haven't collected all the maps of the Dark City yet."

　　"Well, this... how should I put it, to some extent this is also very impressive. Come on, map lovers."

　　"You seem to have accidentally revealed your bias at the end."

　　"I must have heard it wrong." Wu Cha patted Chi Liuyun's shoulder without changing his expression: "Then I'll go to the Holy Light Library first, map lover."

　　"No, I didn't mishear that. Who would mishear that twice in a row? You must be calling me a map addict!"

　　"God once said that when people's hearts are good, what they hear is good intentions. It seems that you are a guy with an evil heart."

　　"Is this directed at you? You are not only evil, but your heart is also rough! Besides, when did you ever believe in God? You were cursing God just a few days ago! This dead virgin must be heartbroken every day, otherwise why would she cry all the time? It's so annoying."

　　"You will be punished if you say bad things about God, map lover." Wu Cha turned around and waved, "Let's go to the Holy Light Library first. We can deal with maps and other things later."

　　Looking at Wucha leaving, Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes and followed:

　　"If you were punished for speaking ill of God... then you would have been killed long ago."

　　…

　　…

　　【Holy Light City·Holy Light Library】

　　"Hello sir, is there anything I can help you with?"

　　A female librarian asked with a smile when she saw Wucha walking towards her.

　　"That's right."

　　Wucha walked up to the librarian and said, "I noticed that your library doesn't seem to have a complete collection of books."

　　Damn, what are you doing!

　　Chi Liuyun was shocked. Could this bastard be asking about the news of the dark prophecy? This is the sphere of influence of the main city of light. What is he thinking about?

　　"The books are not complete? That's not possible, right?" The female librarian still had a smile on her face, showing her good service attitude: "Although the books in the Holy Light Library are not as good as those in the main city, they are also very large. Among ordinary cities, it can definitely rank in the top 5."

　　"Excuse me, my friend, I was just joking. The books here are very complete."

　　Chi Liuyun came over, grabbed Wu Cha, and was about to leave.

　　"But...it's true that the book I'm looking for isn't there." Wucha said.

　　This idiot! If you keep talking, you'll be exposed! Don't you tell anyone else about this news? You're slapping yourself in the face! If people find out that the dark prophecy book about the catastrophe has disappeared, you'll regret it!

　　Chi Liuyun winked at Wu Cha fiercely.

　　"Oh? What book are you looking for?"

　　the librarian asked patiently.

　　It’s over, it’s over, this idiot actually exposed himself.

　　Chi Liuyun was completely disheartened.

　　Wu Cha pointed at the letter H and said, "... "Fantasy Emperor of Law" should be under the letter H, right? But I can't find it. There's not even "Fantasy Emperor of Law" here. Do you still have the nerve to call it a library?"

　　What is that!!!

　　Chi Liuyun wanted to stab the sword into Wu Cha's head. What kind of book is Fantasy Emperor? Aren't you looking for the Dark Prophecy?

　　"Uh... this book, it seems I have never heard of it."

　　The female librarian first looked for it to confirm that the book was not there, and then shook her head with regret.

　　"Is it a new book? If it is, it may take some time to be stored in the warehouse."

　　"Of course it's not a new book. It was released on October 1st, and it's already been a month and a half. How can it be considered a new book? And the author is a very prolific writer. I'm afraid it's almost 200,000 words now!"

　　"No, it's almost two months and only 200,000 words. It can't be considered high productivity." Chi Liuyun waved his hand: "Definitely not."

　　"That's not the point!"

　　Wucha pointed at the W category and said, "And why is it that there isn't even a copy of "The Netherworld Assassin in Online Games"?!"

　　What is that!!!

　　Chi Liuyun was mad: "What is an online game? Did you invent this word that no one has ever heard of? There's no way this kind of book can exist!"

　　"No?" Wucha pointed at the first book in the W category: "Then why is there "Online Game: Evil Dragon Against the Sky"? "

　　"…I don't know what an online game is, but this book seems to be very popular, so I bought a lot of it."

　　The female librarian thought for a moment and said, "Also, books of this type are not outside, but in the Zongheng Library on the second floor. The book you mentioned might also be in there."

　　"Then take me upstairs to have a look." Wucha said.

　　The female librarian nodded and walked ahead to lead the way.

　　Hey, do you still remember what your original purpose was, asshole?

　　Chi Liuyun was confused and followed Wu Cha.

　　[Holy Light City·Holy Light Library·Second Floor Zongheng Hall]

　　Compared to the lobby on the first floor, Zongheng Hall seemed a little smaller, but its decoration was also more refined and gorgeous. The female librarian walked to another librarian and whispered something, then led Wucha and Chi Liuyun to continue walking forward.

　　“This is it.”

　　The female librarian said, "You can look here. If it's not here, then the book you mentioned is probably not in the library."

　　Looking at Wucha rummaging, Chi Liuyun shook his head, walked to the female librarian and said, "By the way, I found that this library seems to have many floors. The first floor is for public books, and the second floor is the Zongheng Library. What about other places? Can you tell me?"

　　"That's no problem, of course."

　　The female librarian smiled and answered, "The third floor is the History Museum . It contains books on the official and unofficial history of Chenwu Continent."

　　"unofficial history?"

　　"Well... you know, there are always some people who are more interested in unofficial history. They may not care how many enemies their Majesty has killed, but they must be very curious about how many women his Majesty has had."

　　"So that's how it is." Chi Liuyun suddenly realized.

　　"Next is the 4th floor, which is a library of professional knowledge, also known as the profession hall. There is a regular collection of professions such as warriors, mages, assassins, etc. Basically, all currently known professions are included. Although the content is relatively basic, it is still no problem for people to have a general understanding of what this profession does. This floor is more about helping people find professions that they are interested in. After all, more professional knowledge is in the major unions and it is impossible for it to be circulated casually." said the female librarian.

　　Chi Liuyun nodded to show his understanding.

　　"The fifth floor is also a profession hall. Because the fourth floor is not enough to accommodate all the profession systems we have mastered, some relatively rare professions are placed on the fifth floor. The concept of the fifth floor is to accommodate all rare professions, so unlike the fourth floor, there are not only combat professions, but also life professions."

　　The female librarian said:

　　"As for the fifth floor, some books on prophecy are placed there, and it is called the Tianzhi Pavilion. Of course, it is still the same as the previous floors, with only some superficial knowledge."

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes lit up. This is the floor! If this library has a backup, it must be on the 5th floor!

　　Chapter 3 Infiltration

　　Thank you for the big sun.

　　————————————————————————————

　　"Can you take us to the fifth floor?"

　　Chi Liuyun asked.

　　"That... I'm afraid not." The female librarian said apologetically, "Although there is nothing very important on the fifth floor, you still need advanced reading permissions to enter. This is the director's rule."

　　"Advanced reading permissions? How can I get this?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"This requires authorization from the director, but the director is out for the time being, so there is no way for the time being." The female librarian looked helpless.

　　“I see.”

　　Chi Liuyun didn't say anything, but his eyes were full of thought and he wanted to ask more questions.

　　At this time Wucha came over and interrupted him.

　　"It seems that the book I'm looking for really isn't there. Let's go, Chi Liuyun, we've almost finished our shopping."

　　"?"

　　Chi Liuyun was stunned at first, then nodded: "That's right."

　　He nodded to the female librarian as a courtesy and said, "Well, sorry to bother you. Thank you very much for your company during this time."

　　The female librarian blushed slightly. Although the young man in front of her was not very handsome, his indescribable temperament really made her heart beat faster.

　　She looked at this polite man who looked more and more attractive, with a sincere smile on her face:

　　"No, you're welcome to come again next time."

　　…

　　…

　　"You are so shameless that you even flirt with female librarians."

　　After walking out of the Holy Light Library, Wucha suddenly spoke.

　　"You are the only one who is not qualified to say this."

　　Chi Liuyun put his hands behind his head and said, "Now tell me why you interrupted me. Although I already have a bad feeling about it."

　　"It turns out that men's sixth sense is never accurate, because I think the plan I came up with is wonderful." Wu Cha looked back at the magnificent Holy Light Library:

　　"Since the curator can't come here in the short term, we can't waste time waiting here, right? So, why don't we sneak into the 5th floor tonight to see if there is the prophecy book?"

　　"Ah...as expected." Chi Liuyun rubbed his head: "This is what assassins and thieves do, right? Since you are a mage, I thought you would have more unconventional methods."

　　"Then... using magic to sneak into the 5th floor quietly, wouldn't that be more elegant?"

　　"There's no difference!" Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes: "Do you think that adding the word magic will make the whole thing magical?"

　　"The method doesn't matter. I say your thinking is very weird. As a wizard, why do you always emphasize magic to be different? It's like I'm excellent, but I've never said I'm excellent."

　　"I always feel like you've subtly strayed off topic, and it seems like you've strayed quite a distance..." Chi Liuyun sighed, "Okay, then what's the general plan?"

　　"There's no need for that kind of thing." Wu Cha took out a scroll from her bosom and threw it to Chi Liuyun: "Here, map control, this is the map of the Holy Light Library. Remember it well. We will sneak in at 4 a.m."

　　"Four in the morning? Well, this time is close to the morning, so it's easy for people to be tired and relax their vigilance."

　　Chi Liuyun took the scroll that Wucha threw to him, opened it, and immediately exclaimed:

　　"Map of the Holy Light Library? Where did this thing come from?"

　　"I brought it along." Wucha shrugged. "For a place with a long history like this, there will always be some books describing it. Although glory takes up the majority, the map is probably just a by-product."

　　Stopping Chi Liuyun's desire to continue reading, Wu Cha said, "Let's look at the map when we get back. Now let's go eat first. Also, don't have too high expectations. There must be a difference between this map and the current Holy Light Library, because it is impossible that the Holy Light Library has not been repaired during this period."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded and closed the scroll. "Okay."

　　"Then let's go." Wucha said, "I know a bun shop that tastes good..."

　　…

　　…

　　Time: 4:00 a.m.

　　Location: Holy Light Library.

　　Cause: Omitted.

　　Passing: In progress.

　　【Outside the Holy Light Library】

　　"It's more heavily guarded than I thought."

　　Wu Cha lowered her voice and said, "Does a library need to send so many Black Iron (20) level guards to defend it?"

　　"The library is a symbol of the abundance of knowledge in a city. It's normal for a Black Iron Warrior to be here. In my opinion, this is probably because people relaxed their vigilance during peacetime."

　　Chi Liuyun also whispered.

　　"Be careful, they're looking this way."

　　Wucha and Chi Liuyun lowered their heads to avoid the patrol, and raised them up after a few seconds:

　　"This won't work. Although there are only Black Iron Warriors, there are so many of them that it's impossible not to attract their attention. Unless..."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Unless what?"

　　“Unless you can fly.”

　　"Are you targeting me again?"

　　"Do you have a better idea?"

　　"Okay... But in this dark night, isn't the Sky Style too conspicuous?"

　　"That's right." Wu Cha nodded and continued to look at Chi Liuyun.

　　Chi Liuyun was not a fool, and he immediately understood what Wucha meant: "...You mean, "Pluto Style"? "

　　Chi Liuyun's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "You want me to use my own trump card to do this kind of thing?"

　　"But I can't think of a more appropriate color under the cover of night." Wucha shrugged: "This is the only way I can think of."

　　“…What a terrible idea.”

　　Chi Liuyun complained, and then his hair color gradually changed from golden to white, and his eyes turned blood red, and a pair of metallic black wings emerged from his back. Black mist lingered around him, making him look extremely handsome.

　　"Oh~." Wucha whistled: "If the female librarian sees you in this form, she might faint from excitement."

　　"Stop being so nagging. Let's go."

　　whoosh!

　　The figures of Chi Liuyun and Wu Cha became blurred, and disappeared after a few seconds.

　　Under the cover of night, the black fog seems to be the most natural protective umbrella, merging into one with the darkness.

　　1st floor, 2nd floor, 3rd floor, 4th floor...

　　[Holy Light City·Holy Light Library·Fifth Floor Tianzhi Hall]

　　"We're here." Chi Liuyun flapped his wings and was about to open the window.

　　"Wait a moment."

　　Wu Cha stopped Chi Liuyun's actions, "It's impossible that a place like this has no defense measures at all. Let me take a look first."

　　Wucha controlled his telekinesis and extended it into the fifth floor, silently destroying the magic mechanism of the Holy Light Library. He then attached fire energy to his fingers and gently drew a circle on the window that could accommodate two people.

　　"Go in."

　　Chi Liuyun entered after hearing this.

　　Just like that, Wucha and Chi Liuyun logged into the 5th floor of the Holy Light Library.

　　"Speaking of which..."

　　Chi Liuyun returned to his normal form. He looked at Wu Cha and asked:

　　"The map I spent hours memorizing seems to be of no use at all?"

　　Wucha turned around and looked at Chi Liuyun, "Yeah, so I don't remember...who?!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, two wind blades flew towards the bookshelf in the southeast.

　　Chi Liuyun's figure also disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, his position was exactly the same as Feng Ren's.

　　Ding ding!

　　Two strange energies emerged from that position, just knocking away the wind blade. At that position, a voice with a hint of anger came out:

　　"Take your sword away from my neck. I should be the one asking who it is!"

　　"Huh?"

　　Chi Liuyun, with his sword pointed at the opponent's neck, was stunned:

　　"Hmm? Female?"

　　Chapter 4 She is a Scholar

　　Thanks to Yueying Qingchen for your support~

　　————————————————————————

　　Wu Cha was more surprised than Chi Liuyun. He walked up to the woman:

　　"How did you escape my perception?"

　　Although his face was expressionless, he was extremely horrified in his heart. He had previously used his telekinesis to search the entire fifth floor of the library and destroyed all the mechanisms silently, but he did not find such a living person at all!

　　In Wucha's opinion, this possibility can only occur in one situation, that is, the opponent's strength is much higher than his, and in this case, there will be no clues at all, no abnormality at all, unless it is a saint level!

　　But now, the result is completely the opposite.

　　——The woman in front of me has no level at all!

　　In other words, she... is an ordinary person!!

　　This really aroused Wu Cha's interest. He released his perception again and rushed towards the woman. Only then did he realize why he couldn't sense her before.

　　She did not hide her aura, but directly assimilated it with the library.

　　She is the library and the library is her. How is it possible to find her scent?

　　However, since the target has been found, the same situation as before will naturally not occur.

　　"kindness?"

　　Wu Cha was surprised to find that the opponent was obviously an ordinary person without energy fluctuations, but his physical level was comparable to that of a Black Iron Warrior, and his speed and nerves seemed to be no less than that of an intermediate assassin (20).

　　"Hey, even though she's pretty, you can't just stare at her like that. Your eyes are about to pop out of your head."

　　Chi Liuyun coughed lightly and pulled Wucha's arm.

　　After Chi Liuyun's reminder, Wu Cha noticed that the woman in front of him was indeed beautiful.

　　Even the dark night cannot hide her stunning beauty.

　　Her light green hair was as beautiful as precious emeralds, and her face was so exquisite that it made people wonder if the Creator really existed. Her scarlet lips had a faint glow, which made her look very tempting. The thousand-layered pleated skirt that only the upper class would spend so much effort to make made her look perfect, like a fairy from heaven.

　　"snort!"

　　The woman snorted disdainfully:

　　"How can lowly people like you know how great I am? If you have any sense, kneel down and tell me the reasons why you are here... Oh, hit me!"

　　The woman covered her head with tears in her eyes: "My mother never hit me!"

　　Wu Cha pulled his hand back as if nothing had happened, as if the previous violent shock was not caused by him: "Then, this distinguished lady, what is your name, why are you here, and how did you avoid my detection? Tell me everything."

　　"Why should I tell you? And you hit me!"

　　"No?"

　　Wu Cha pointed at Chi Liuyun and sneered, "Do you know who he is?"

　　"I take care of you!"

　　"He is Master Long, who is known as the 'Dragon Claw Hand' in the underworld. He has pinched the breasts of at least 50 women with these hands! If you are caught by him... you will lose your chastity and be ashamed to live... I heard that the last woman whose breasts he grabbed was already three months pregnant."

　　"Hey, hey!"

　　Chi Liuyun was very upset. Why do I seem to be the one who gets angry every time? And it seems to be even more outrageous than the last time when he killed a man with bloody hands! Master Long with the dragon claw hand that grabs breasts? What kind of hand can make someone pregnant?

　　"ah……"

　　The woman looked at Chi Liuyun with horror, and moved a few steps away from Chi Liuyun, leaning against the corner of the wall. Then she looked at Wu Cha: "You...are you telling the truth?"

　　"I, Chi Liuyun, never tell lies." Wu Cha said calmly, "If you don't believe me, I can swear an oath."

　　Chi Liuyun's veins popped up and he drew out the Cang Ming Sword: "Send me one and see."

　　"Just kidding."

　　Wucha pushed the sword away from her neck and looked at the woman: "Okay, now, I ask questions and you answer them."

　　"Name."

　　"..." The woman pursed her lips: "Xin Yanyue."

　　"gender."

　　"..." Xin Yanyue pouted and was about to explode, but looking at the "Master Long" next to her, she still held back and said aggrievedly: "Female."

　　"age."

　　"Twenty."

　　"height."

　　"1.82 meters."

　　"Damn it! Don't stand in front of me anymore."

　　"ah?"

　　"Nothing." Wucha coughed lightly: "Why did you appear in the Holy Light Library?"

　　"To...to escape the marriage." Xin Yanyue hesitated for a moment and spoke through gritted teeth.

　　"How did you get in?"

　　Xin Yanyue was stunned: "Eh? Aren't you curious about my running away from marriage? Why would a noble, beautiful, pure, and gorgeous woman like me run away from marriage? Just think about it and you will know that the other party must be a big villain. Then you should sympathize with me, kneel down and pledge your loyalty to me, and say that you will be my slave for life."

　　"I asked you how you got in." Wu Cha interrupted Xin Yanyue and rolled her eyes. This girl seemed to have paranoia.

　　"I just walked in. I have advanced reading privileges."

　　"Then..." Wucha's tone became a little more serious: "How did you manage to escape my perception?"

　　Xin Yanyue raised her delicate face proudly: "Because, I am a scholar!"

　　"So, how did you escape my perception?"

　　Wu Cha had a general understanding of scholars, for example, the Book Grandpa in his former village was such a person. They were a group of people who explored the unknown. Although they were similar to mages to some extent, the macroscopic similarity did not mean the same at the microscopic level, just like the connotation of rivers, lakes and seas was water, but there were also different distinctions.

　　If I have to say it... I can think of him as a scientist in his previous life.

　　But what does this have to do with escaping one's own perception? Wucha was puzzled.

　　"It's this." Xin Yanyue put her hands on her chest. Wu Cha moved his eyes following her delicate hands. Only then did he realize that this woman not only had a delicate face, but also had breasts that were worthy of the word "rough".

　　He took it out with his right hand. "This is the Moon Goddess Pendant, which I invented myself. It can make me in tune with the surrounding aura. I used it to escape from my marriage."

　　"this?"

　　Wu Cha was shocked. Such a small pendant could actually block her perception. Telekinesis is a more advanced dimensional energy than mental power. Even she herself could not find any clues. It can be imagined that if such a thing appeared in the hands of an assassin, it would be bad news for anyone.

　　He took the pendant in his hand. The pendant was slightly warm, obviously there was still residual heat from Xin Yanyue's body on it.

　　Wucha looked at it carefully in front of her eyes, and after a moment she suddenly asked, "Is this thing difficult to make?"

　　Seeing Wucha holding the pendant that she had been placing on her chest, Xin Yanyue blushed slightly, and then snorted proudly:

　　"Of course it's difficult, but I'm a genius. No matter how difficult it is, it won't be difficult for me!"

　　Xin Yanyue lowered her voice a little: "But...it's a bit difficult to find the materials. We need a meteorite from outer space as the main material to make it, and this kind of material is simply impossible to find now. I obviously want to do further research..."

　　While Xin Yanyue sighed, Wu Cha felt relieved in his heart. He had been using lie detector magic before, so he was sure that Xin Yanyue should not have lied to him. This meant that this kind of thing should not be popularized.

　　A meteorite from outer space?

　　"Hey, give the thing back to me quickly, otherwise I will be discovered without its cover!" Looking at the thoughtful Wucha, Xin Yanyue spoke.

　　Wucha returned the pendant to Xin Yanyue and said, "Is there any way to crack this thing?"

　　"Yes, although it is as complicated as making a pendant, there is still a way. I am a genius. I have already thought of a way to overcome it when I was making it!"

　　Fortunately, otherwise, with this pendant, I could have opened an assassin novel. Why would I need it?

　　Wu Cha looked at Xin Yanyue with interest: "Did you also make the thing that blocked my wind blade before?"

　　"That's an air cannon." Xin Yanyue nodded: "It's also my work."

　　“No wonder the strange energy makes me feel both strange and familiar, and it feels more like air.” Wucha suddenly realized.

　　"Hmph." Wu Cha's understanding attitude really made Xin Yanyue feel uncomfortable. He must be a guy who pretends to know everything.

　　"Can air be aggressive?"

　　Instead, it was Chi Liuyun's exclamation that made this talented girl feel satisfied.

　　"How ignorant! No matter what substance it is, as long as a certain amount can be compressed into a certain mass, it can definitely hurt people."

　　After saying this, he suddenly realized that the other party was Master Long. He quickly closed his mouth, and his purple eyes quietly looked at Chi Liuyun through his long eyelashes.

　　At this moment, suddenly countless muffled groans were heard from the 3rd floor, and one minute later, similar sounds were heard from the 4th floor.

　　Wu Cha, who was thinking about how to deal with Xin Yanyue, was stunned. What was going on?

　　Xin Yanyue's face changed drastically: "Ahhh, it's all your fault! They must have captured my aura when the pendant left my body just now! You guys are responsible for it!"

　　Wucha touched his nose:

　　"This scholar is really something. How can you say the word 'responsible' so casually?"

　　Chapter 5: I won't admit it after this

　　Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　Yueying Qingchen's support once again.

　　——————————————————————————————

　　"Isn't this the time to talk about this?"

　　Chi Liuyun said solemnly, "If they were able to avoid alerting the library guards, that means their numbers must be equal to or even greater than the guards, and their actions were consistent, making all the guards lose consciousness at almost the same time. Only in this way could they have climbed to the 4th floor without being discovered by the people in the Holy Light Library."

　　Wu Cha rubbed his head, looking like he had a headache. "I remember there were at least dozens of guards on the first floor. So, the number of people who came here must be at least in the double digits?"

　　"You'd better hope for this possibility, because the second possibility is that one person can make the guard in the library lose consciousness. I think you will dislike such a result even more." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"...It seems that I will not like either outcome." Wucha said: "So let's just run away."

　　"Yes." Upon hearing this, Chi Liuyun changed his form and instantly entered the Sky Style.

　　"Don't you think you look like a firefly in the dark, very annoying?" Wucha said.

　　"All the guards of the Holy Light Library have already fainted. In this case, it doesn't matter whether we enter the Pluto Style or not."

　　"Hey! You two!" Xin Yanyue's face was full of anger: "You don't care about me!"

　　"Oh, yes." Wucha suddenly realized, then turned around and gave a thumbs up: "I wish you happiness."

　　"Asshole!" Xin Yanyue's face turned red with anger. After thinking for a while, she reluctantly said, "If you help me, I can reward you by letting you lick my feet."

　　"Oh~, it seems I should wish your husband happiness." Wucha shrugged.

　　"Eh? You don't like it? Don't all men like it?" Xin Yanyue blinked in confusion.

　　"It's already this hour and you're still flirting."

　　Chi Liuyun grabbed one with each hand and flew out of the window, and then... he flew back at an even faster speed.

　　Wucha: “?”

　　Xin Yanyue: “?”

　　"There are more people outside." Chi Liuyun's mouth twitched: "Wu Cha, think of a way out." "Do you think I'm a wise guy?" Wu Cha first glanced outside secretly, then sighed and turned to look at Xin Yanyue: "Since the fifth floor requires high-level authority granted by the curator to enter, and there is not even a guard, obviously there must be other reasons besides the books, right? For example, a secret passage or something?"

　　"I don't know." Xin Yanyue shook her head: "Uncle Li never told me."

　　"Uncle Li?"

　　"He's the director of the Holy Light Library."

　　"Can't you count on me?"

　　Hearing the sound of fighting approaching outside, Wucha said, "Chi Liuyun, if you enter the Pluto form, can you take us away in the cover of night?"

　　"I should be able to do it alone, but I'm afraid I can't do it with you two. After all, our flexibility and agility will be greatly reduced, and there are so many people below." Chi Liuyun thought about it, and finally shook his head.

　　"Well, since you can guarantee that you won't be discovered by yourself, then go and bring up some clothes for the Holy Light Library guards."

　　"knew."

　　Chi Liuyun understood what Wucha meant.

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　"What else could I do? I tried to hold them back. ... I was on the same floor and in the same room as this scholar. Would they believe me if I said I was just passing by? I'm afraid they would have labeled me as her adulterer."

　　Wu Cha rubbed his head in pain: "Why am I so unlucky? I encountered something like this just by looking for a book."

　　"Looking for a book? What kind of book?" Upon hearing the word "adulterer", Xin Yanyue snorted in obvious displeasure, but after hearing his subsequent words, she became obviously interested again.

　　"Children should not interfere in adult matters."

　　"But you are obviously younger... Not only are you younger than me, you are also shorter than me." Xin Yanyue said aggrievedly: "I am very familiar with this library. If the book you want is available, I will definitely be able to help you find it."

　　Wucha was about to speak when the door to the fifth floor of the library opened. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in.

　　"Go quickly."

　　Wucha gave Chi Liuyun some instructions, then turned around and looked towards the door.

　　…

　　…

　　Several people in black clothes walked in through the door. Their faces were pale and expressionless, like dead people. However, their bodies seemed stiff, but there was an indescribable strange agility.

　　It's as if their structural organization is different from where ordinary humans exert force.

　　"It's them, Zi Shu's men, a bunch of living dead." Xin Yanyue showed obvious disgust on her face, "Don't let them come over."

　　As a pacifist, Wucha still tried her best to avoid fighting: "Well, actually I don't know this woman, can you just take her away and leave me alone?"

　　The zombies stopped and raised their heads mechanically, as if they were really thinking and considering something.

　　"Hey! You bastard!" Xin Yanyue was furious at the time. Seeing that the zombies seemed to be a little moved, she immediately took drastic measures:

　　"You ungrateful man, how dare you deny your responsibility after having sex with me!"

　　“…”

　　Suddenly the world became quiet.

　　The zombies paused and rushed forward.

　　"You...are a little bit crazy."

　　Wu Cha summoned five earth shields that surrounded him, and several wind blades flew out of his hands, instantly blocking several of the zombies' attack routes.

　　"Hmph!" Xin Yanyue turned her head away.

　　Generally speaking, fighting in a small place like a library is very disadvantageous for a mage, especially since Wu Cha didn't dare to destroy the books inside at will... This is not a noble sentiment of serving the country and the people, it's just that the book he wants to find is still in there.

　　Therefore, the battle becomes more difficult, especially when the distance is not very wide and the opponent is a speed-type, the situation becomes more serious.

　　Fortunately, Wucha did not choose to kill directly at the beginning. If he just delayed the enemy, the problem would not be particularly big.

　　Faced with the oncoming wind blades, the living dead all chose to avoid them. Their bodies and minds were rigid only due to some special reasons, but they still had the ability to think and it was impossible for them to turn a blind eye to something as destructive as the wind blades.

　　Thus, the living dead appeared in an area that Wucha could accept more easily - an area that could be fully attacked by area magic.

　　He waved his left hand, and several earth walls appeared instantly.

　　This kind of apprentice-level thing naturally cannot have any clear effect on the living dead, but the momentary obstruction of breaking the wall is enough for Wucha to prepare for the next step.

　　Wucha narrowed her eyes and stared at the living dead through the bookshelf, with a red lotus quietly blooming behind her.

　　Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!

　　Bang, bang, bang…

　　The first few zombies flew back at a speed faster than they could sprint, and in the process blocked the progress of more zombies.

　　"Ah." Xin Yanyue covered her mouth quietly. She looked at the fire lotus blooming behind Wucha, her eyes sparkling: "So beautiful!"

　　Wu Cha naturally didn't hear what Xin Yanyue said, and even if she did, she would probably be too lazy to pay attention to it given the current situation.

　　He took advantage of this time to release ten ice spears and pointed them forward.

　　"Small Mixed Magic: Ice Lance Rush"!

　　It was as if there were invisible lines controlling the ice spears, which flew towards the zombies in a spiral posture.

　　Got hit!

　　The set of movements was as smooth as flowing water. The living dead didn't even have a chance to fight back before they were hit by the ice spears. Suddenly, a chill came in their faces and a layer of frost formed on the ground.

　　Under the impact, the distance between the zombies became smaller, so they were now completely huddled together.

　　This is the ultimate goal of all Wucha’s previous actions.

　　His eyes turned into crosses, and his voice was low with a hint of indifference.

　　"Thought shock."

　　Xin Yanyue saw that the zombie in front of her seemed to have been hit by an invisible shell and her body was dented.

　　Then……

　　All the living dead flew out of the door of the fifth floor at a speed that she could hardly catch with her eyes.

　　And the man who caused all this was standing there.

　　"What a rude bunch of guys! Don't you know... that you should knock on the door before entering?"

　　Chapter 6: It's really the Netherworld Assassin

　　"You want me to take you away?"

　　Wucha turned and looked at the beautiful girl.

　　"Yeah!" Xin Yanyue nodded her head vigorously.

　　"Then help me find a book." Wucha said, "A book called "The Doomsday Disaster"

　　"'The Doomsday'?"

　　"I like equal exchange. In my opinion, under the current circumstances, protecting you and the book is equal. So if you find the book, I can promise you that I will at least take you out of the library and away from these strange black-clad men."

　　"There are probably two branches to what will happen next. The first one is that I hold back these men in black, and you find the book, and then Chi Liuyun arrives, so everyone can leave here happily and peacefully. The second one is that Chi Liuyun comes, but you don't find the book I want. In that case, Chi Liuyun and I will evacuate, and then you can consider going back and letting your husband lick your feet..."

　　Wucha looked at Xin Yanyue: "You can look for it while listening to me."

　　"No, I already know which book you're talking about."

　　"Are you sure?" Wucha raised an eyebrow. "It's the words 'Doomsday Catastrophe', there's nothing else."

　　"Of course." Xin Yanyue raised her chin proudly. "I am a genius!"

　　"So, there really is a backup copy of that book here." Wu Cha said with some surprise: "Then go find it and give it to me."

　　"Hmph." Xin Yanyue snorted again with a bit of arrogance and walked past Wu Cha.

　　"Taller than you~."

　　Wucha: “…”

　　At this time, the zombies outside gathered together again, and there were more of them than before.

　　"I didn't see them talking, so how did they contact the other companions?"

　　Wu Cha was a little confused. He saw the zombies fall down and then stand up again. Many zombies came around one after another, and during that time, none of the zombies spoke a word.

　　"That's because they use a special method to communicate. These disgusting guys don't talk."

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Wu Cha who was struggling in front, while she leisurely took a ladder and dragged it towards a bookshelf.

　　"No need to talk?" Wu Cha's face changed drastically. After using his mind to disperse it, he turned around and looked out the window.

　　There were previously so many people outside the window, but now only about half of them are left.

　　"Damn it! Why didn't you tell me earlier!"

　　Wucha walked towards Xin Yanyue, "Where is the book?"

　　"Over there." Xin Yanyue pointed to an elevated road: "I can't reach it..."

　　Wu Cha used a light body technique on Xin Yanyue, and before she could figure it out, he lifted her up: "Hurry up, we need to retreat. More and more people are coming up. If we are held back by the human wave tactics in such a small place, even I won't be able to do much."

　　"..." Xin Yanyue's face flushed. To be honest, this was the first time in her life that she had such intimate contact other than being kissed on the hands and feet by anyone other than her father.

　　"Hurry up, I can't hold you up anymore. How come you are still so heavy even with the Light Body Technique..."

　　Xin Yanyue's face immediately turned dark.

　　“Go to hell!”

　　…

　　…

　　"Could it be that Chi Liuyun ran away on his own?"

　　Five minutes later, the entrance to the library on the fifth floor was already crowded with people. Although they were driven out by Wu Cha's mental attacks as soon as they showed signs of coming in, the number of people was increasing after all, and the mental attacks no longer had as obvious an advantage as before due to the weight of the people.

　　"Run away? No way, aren't you companions?" Holding the book "Doomsday Catastrophe", Xin Yanyue asked, blinking her long eyelashes.

　　"That's true... but if the situation were reversed, I might be the one running away."

　　Wu Cha wiped the sweat from his head. In order to repel the zombies behind the safety line, he was using more and more mental power each time. If he continued like this, it wouldn't be long before his mental power was exhausted.

　　"You are judging others by your own standards." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Yes, I am speculating with the utmost malice."

　　A dark shadow flashed outside the window. Chi Liuyun is back!

　　"You just came at a bad time. In fact, just a few seconds ago, I was praising you." Wu Cha didn't feel embarrassed at all.

　　"Bring all the clothes."

　　"Yeah." Chi Liuyun nodded.

　　"Very good. Now, go behind the bookshelf and put on your clothes, then wait for my signal."

　　By this time, Chi Liuyun was basically certain that Wu Cha's idea was exactly the same as his own, that is, to disguise himself as a guard and then blend in with those unconscious guards.

　　"So... you?"

　　"I'll switch later." Wu Cha said, "Your attack is short-range, and since they can detect your presence, there's no guarantee that they won't find your trace. As for me, my attack is long-range, and I haven't been close to them, so I have to do it."

　　"Be careful, don't let them find you changing clothes."

　　Watching Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue go behind two bookshelves to change clothes respectively, Wu Cha took out a scroll from his arms.

　　Chi Liuyun: "Okay."

　　Xin Yanyue: "Why does this dress still smell like sweat..."

　　"Then... Flash Technique!"

　　The scroll of infinite flash magic that had been hidden before finally came in handy. While the eyes of the zombies were all white, Wu Cha used a super-strong mental shock. Looking at the scattered crowd, he picked up the guard uniform without hesitation, put it on while winking.

　　run!

　　Chi Liuyun went over and grabbed Xin Yanyue, then entered the Pluto style and grabbed Wucha.

　　At the same time, Wu Cha cast three light body spells on Chi Liuyun, Xin Yanyue and himself, and then released the flash spell scroll again.

　　Wu Cha used this flash technique, which can only be accumulated once a day, without any regret. After the living dead closed their eyes, they felt the strong light again before they opened them. Their eyes closed tighter reflexively.

　　Because the target was in the Tianzhi Pavilion on the fifth floor of the Holy Light Library, basically, except for the half of the zombies who were guarding downstairs for fear of being lured away, the rest were basically guarding the door of the library on the fifth floor, so other places were basically empty.

　　In just a few seconds, Wucha and his companions had passed the 5th floor and reached the stairs to the 4th floor. Occasionally, there were a few idle zombies rushing to the 5th floor, but they were also captured by Wucha with thundering means.

　　Next, is the third floor.

　　"Almost."

　　Wucha nodded: "Right here."

　　He put on his clothes and said, "Let's find a crowded place and pretend to be dead there."

　　"Why do I feel that this is a little unreliable? What if we are discovered..." Chi Liuyun said: "Wouldn't we be dead then?"

　　"That's unreliable, sister. Why didn't you say that before? But it does make sense."

　　Wucha said, "Then let's go to the next floor. If we are discovered, we can run away easily."

　　Just like that, when they reached the second floor of Zongheng Pavilion, Wucha said, "It's right here. We shouldn't go too far away. If we are discovered, we should just rush out."

　　"Oh, right. Give me the Doomsday Catastrophe."

　　Wucha stretched out her hand.

　　"oh."

　　Xin Yanyue obediently gave him the book.

　　Wucha took it and took a look.

　　——"The Nether Assassin in Online Games".

　　Throw the book!

　　“What is this!!”

　　Xin Yanyue blinked in confusion, took the book and took a look: "Ah!"

　　"You what?"

　　"It seems I took the wrong one. It shouldn't be this one, it should be the one on the left of this one!" Xin Yanyue's face flushed. She was a little uneasy because she was hugged by Wu Cha before, and then he said she was heavy. In a fit of anger, she seemed not to pay attention, and as a result... she took the wrong book.

　　"It seems like I took the wrong one! This is the wrong one, okay?"

　　Wucha was speechless. She had finally gotten the book, but she actually got the wrong one?

　　"What should we do then?" Chi Liuyun, who was already lying on the ground pretending to be dead, opened one eye and asked, "Should we rush back?"

　　"Please spare me." Wu Cha rubbed his temples. "Regarding the doomsday catastrophe, we can only consider it after these people leave."

　　Chapter 7 Title——Infinite Library

　　Thanks to NO Hua and Weiyou D Tangtang for their support~.

　　————————————————————————————

　　"Well, there's no need to go back and get the book."

　　Xin Yanyue whispered.

　　"Hmm? What do you mean?"

　　"Because... I'm a genius." Xin Yanyue said: "So, in this library..."

　　As she spoke, she drew a big circle with her hand, a circle as big as her arm could reach: "I remember the contents of all the books clearly."

　　"All the books?"

　　Not to mention Chi Liuyun, even Wu Cha found it unbelievable: "There are millions of books in this library, and you said you remember them all?"

　　"It's 1,877,623 books!" Xin Yanyue said, "As long as I hold a book in my hand for more than 3 seconds, all the contents inside will be imprinted in my mind. Not only will the corresponding knowledge appear when I need it, but I will also be able to integrate it. As a scholar, I need a lot of knowledge as a foundation to explore the unknown, so I have spent at least more than three quarters of my life in the library. Don't look at me as only 20, I have been wandering in the library since I became conscious! Not only the Holy Light Library, but all the books in the entire Light City... I remember them clearly. Including the books in the Mages Guild, the Warriors Guild, the Assassins Guild, and other guilds that my father has a relationship with."

　　Xin Yanyue said:

　　"Since I was a child, I have had a nickname, which is called - "Infinite Library"."

　　Suddenly, there was complete silence.

　　Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun looked at each other in bewilderment. There were not many things that could shock men like them who looked young but had experienced spirits, but this was definitely one of them. A woman who was comparable to a library. No, her contents were more comprehensive than a library, and she was more convenient to search. She was knowledgeable. Not to mention the pleasing value of her stunning appearance, just talking about her practical value, she was worthy of being called "dazzling".

　　After the shock, Wucha took out a book from the bookshelf nearby, turned to page 12, and prepared to test Xin Yanyue. Although the lie detector magic did not find that she was lying, Wucha still wanted to give it a try because it sounded unbelievable.

　　"What is the fifth word on the seventh line on page 12 of this book?"

　　Xin Yanyue glanced at the title of the book first, and then after only 2 seconds, she pouted:

　　"Humph, you know how to lie. The fifth one is clearly a period, not a word at all."

　　"Page 235, line 3."

　　"The sweet conversations with my lover ended just like that. I once naively thought that my lover's soft lips would be my last resort. Although I will not be an ordinary person in her life, I will be a small ripple in her memory that can make her smile."

　　Wucha put the book back on the shelf and took out another one: "Page 300, line 7."

　　"People who curse are fearful inside. Animals with horns are not carnivores. The quietest people in a group are often the most powerful. 'Moving like a fire, still like a mountain.'"

　　"Line 10!"

　　“The biggest problem for many people who achieve nothing is that they lack the courage to make decisions. They always look around and think twice, thus missing the best opportunity for success. People who achieve great things dare to make important decisions when they see the possibility of success, thus gaining the upper hand.”

　　"All the contents of page 625!"

　　…

　　…

　　Putting the 15th book on the bookshelf, Wucha heaved a sigh of relief: "It seems to be true."

　　"Now you know how powerful I am!"

　　Xin Yanyue's head was almost tilted to the ceiling, with an expression that said "come and praise me".

　　"So, you know the content of "The Doomsday Disaster"?"

　　"Of course, it's clear and obvious." Xin Yanyue had a strange expression on her face: "But why are you looking for this kind of book? The collapse of Chenwu Continent? Even a 10-year-old child wouldn't believe it."

　　"You'll know when the time comes..."

　　At this time, a voice was faintly heard, and Wucha closed her mouth: "I'll talk to you later."

　　So the three of them lay on the ground.

　　Several zombies walked past Wucha and the others not far away without stopping for a moment.

　　Sensing this, Wu Cha's tense body relaxed slightly. Seeing that there was no one around, she sighed, "Why do I feel like, 'Hey, are you pretending to be dead? What a coincidence, I am too'?"

　　"Don't talk." Chi Liuyun said, "Because we are all dead."

　　"puff……"

　　Xin Yanyue covered her mouth and laughed secretly, her body trembling slightly.

　　"Xin Yanyue, right? Take this opportunity to tell me some information about these men in black. Especially at the door, there seems to be a very powerful force guarding there."

　　"You felt it too?" Chi Liuyun said, "It was vague, but extremely evil. I thought it was just my illusion."

　　"Of course. Otherwise, why do you think I would choose such an uncool and uncool method as pretending to be dead? Wouldn't it be bold and unrestrained to rush out alone?"

　　"You said you were going to go alone, so you must have wanted to run away by yourself a long time ago!"

　　"It's just that I used the wrong word, don't make a fuss about it." Wu Cha opened her eyes and looked at Xin Yanyue: "Tell me about it."

　　"Hmm...how should I put it." Xin Yanyue put her finger on her chin and nodded: "I call those men in black the 'living dead'. Their strength is comparable to that of the Black Iron Warriors, but because of special reasons, they have no sense of pain, so they are more durable. In addition to the men in black, there are also some 'living dead in white', 'living dead in blue', 'living dead in red', etc. Their strength is getting stronger and stronger."

　　"So what about that evil aura from before?"

　　"There is such a person. He is a red-clothed living dead and a big bad guy. His name is Zi Shu. He is the highest-ranking officer in charge of capturing me this time. Because of his physical characteristics, unless someone has the special energy of a Saint, it is difficult for him to be harmed by people of the same level. I was forced to flee because Uncle Xiao was defeated. If I were caught by him, I would become the bride of the even worse bad guy."

　　"How strong is your Uncle Xiao?"

　　Wucha began to explore.

　　He is now thinking of keeping Xin Yanyue in his team. A woman like this... it would be a waste to let her get married.

　　"He's at the peak of the crazy battle, and he's just a little bit away from becoming a war saint." Xin Yanyue clenched her fists angrily and said, "Humph, if Uncle Xiao becomes a war saint, he will definitely be beaten to a pulp. How can he be so arrogant?"

　　"You can't even beat the Peak Berserker?" Wu Cha almost screamed when she heard the level of Xin Yanyue's Uncle Xiao.

　　"... probably! Actually... actually we can definitely beat him in terms of strength, but... but that bad guy has no sense of pain and is not afraid of physical attacks. He was so despicable as to exchange injuries with Uncle Xiao. So... in short, a bad guy is a bad guy, hum!" He glanced at Wu Cha who seemed to be thinking about something, and said, "But there is no need to be afraid. A place like the Holy Light Library is the face of the Holy Light City. Someone with a special identity like him will definitely not come in casually. There are different meanings for him to guard outside and to enter inside."

　　After hearing this, Wu Cha temporarily gave up the idea of ​​breaking out. He knew that he would definitely not be a match for someone with such strength.

　　"Then should we pretend to be dead here until dawn? By then there will be more people around, and these guys should leave." Wu Cha sighed.

　　Chi Liuyun: "Don't talk... because we are all dead."

　　"puff……"

　　Chapter 8 Who Are You?

　　The final outcome of the incident was uneventful. At around 5 a.m., all the zombies seemed to have received an order and walked outside in unison. Then they all disappeared within a few minutes.

　　"Their breath seems to have disappeared." Wucha said.

　　"Yes." Chi Liuyun nodded: "The vague evil intention also left with it."

　　"Will this be a way to lure the snake out of its hole?"

　　When Xin Yanyue heard Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun say that everyone's breath had disappeared, she was still worried.

　　"That's possible, so let's wait half an hour before going out." Wucha thought for a moment and said, "If we wait any longer, it will be daybreak, and the guards may wake up."

　　"good."

　　…

　　…

　　Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. During this half hour, Wu Cha roughly understood the strength of the opponent he would have to face if he wanted to save Xin Yanyue. As for Xin Yanyue's identity and the other party's identity, Wu Cha did not ask. He was not a person who liked to ask questions, not to mention that she did not seem willing to mention this aspect.

　　"I have said everything I need to say. Please let me follow you." Xin Yanyue looked at Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun pitifully: "I can let you lick my feet..."

　　"Of course you can follow us."

　　"Eh?" Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha in surprise. No trouble? This person was totally different from his impression of him.

　　Wu Cha looked at the somewhat excited Xin Yanyue with a kind face and took out a contract:

　　"But you have to sign this magic contract. After all, we are going to protect you from a group of bad guys. You have to cooperate, right?"

　　Xin Yanyue nodded: "Yeah, that's right."

　　She took the contract and read it word by word: "--Within 50 years from the beginning of the contract, without the consent of Party A (Wu Cha), Party B (Xin Yanyue) shall not leave the team without permission and join another team."

　　"50 years? This... this is too long." Xin Yanyue blinked her eyelashes in confusion.

　　Wu Cha continued with a smile, "Long? Not at all, because this is the only reasonable thing to do. Think about it, a 50-year contract means that we will protect you for 50 years, and after 50 years, no matter what the villain who wants to marry you is like, he will definitely find a wife, right? Wouldn't you be liberated then? Besides, after 50 years, you will be over 70 years old, and by then, he will definitely not pay attention to you anymore. This is a brilliant idea that I thought about for a long time before coming up with."

　　"Oh, yeah. So that's how it is."

　　Xin Yanyue suddenly realized, "He will definitely not look for me in 50 years."

　　Thinking of this, he happily signed the magic contract.

　　Seeing this, Chi Liuyun sighed, covered his head and shook it. What a naive child.

　　Many years later, Xin Yanyue, who had become a famous figure and an idol of all scholars, with her glory spread across the entire continent and known as the "Infinite Library", could only smile bitterly when she thought of this incident. She was so young and ignorant back then that she sold the most important years of her life to that bastard.

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha took it and nodded with satisfaction.

　　"Then welcome to join us. Xin Yanyue from the Infinite Library. Now, let's leave the library first and talk about other things later."

　　Just like that, Wu Cha, Chi Liu Yun and Xin Yan Yue walked out of the Holy Light Library while it was still light.

　　About 5 minutes later, a figure appeared from the bookshelf that Wucha and the others had been discussing. It was a man in his 40s. He seemed to be stimulated by something and stood there for a long time before he suddenly cursed:

　　"Fuck, he kidnapped the city lord's daughter, and he has been kidnapping her for 50 years. It turns out that he is Wu Chen's son. How audacious!"

　　Pulling a book from the bookshelf, he flipped through it casually: "This matter... let those city lords worry about it. Hahahahahaha... it's really interesting."

　　I don’t know if it was because his laughter was a little too loud, but one of the guards moved his fingers and regained consciousness.

　　"who!"

　　He stood up suddenly and stared at the man in front of him.

　　Suddenly, he was stunned.

　　"curator?!"

　　"Oh? You've seen me? That's easy." The 40-year-old man stroked his beard and smiled at the guard: "Then take what I say next as an order. - Forget everything you saw today and pretend it never happened."

　　"Ah? Yes!" The guard was confused for a moment, then immediately agreed, with his head held high and his chest puffed out. His posture was standard.

　　The director of the Holy Light Library hummed, stuffed the book into the bookshelf, and then laughed all the way up: "Hahahaha... It's really fucking interesting."

　　The laughter became farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.

　　This laughter seemed to have a strange magic, because as the laughter appeared, all the unconscious guards stood up one after another.

　　At this time, a guard patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, stop being in a daze and go on patrol. It's time to change shifts soon."

　　"...Yeah!" The guard who had seen the director of the Holy Light Library nodded. In a trance, he always felt as if he had heard something, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that he heard nothing.

　　Forget about it, I am lucky to have met the curator today, the guard thought.

　　He didn't know that if he woke up, he would be a witness to history. However, people are often happy because of simplicity and sad because of complexity. Maybe it's good this way.

　　Perhaps no one understands that Zi Shu does not step into the Holy Light Library not simply because of the concerns that Xin Yanyue mentioned, but because the Holy Light Library is the territory of this director.

　　——War Saint, Li Wushuang.

　　As long as he exists, the Holy Light Library will always be a pure land.

　　…

　　…

　　Wu Cha was not aware that his evil act of abducting Xin Yanyue was being watched by others throughout the entire process. Now he looked indifferent as he looked at the scholar lady whom he had successfully abducted.

　　"Let's talk business. Since you know the contents of the book about the apocalypse, tell me about it. Remember,"

　　Wucha said in a slightly serious tone: "Don't add any subjective consciousness, and don't not say it just because you think it's impossible or unbelievable."

　　"Humph... Of course I know."

　　Xin Yanyue began to tell Wucha the content.

　　During this period, not only was Chi Liuyun surprised again and again, thinking that this was definitely wrong, even Wu Cha himself had a strange look on his face. Many things sounded like fairy tales to him. How could they really happen?

　　Did I remember the title wrong?

　　Wucha asked herself the same question.

　　"Wist Tea... I didn't know this was the content of the book at first."

　　Chi Liuyun shrugged. His words were quite tactful. At least he didn't say bluntly, "You believe this, you must be mentally ill!"

　　"Are you sure you didn't read the wrong word, missed a word, or don't recognize a word?" Wu Cha also blinked and looked at Xin Yanyue.

　　"You don't believe me?!" Xin Yanyue put her hands on her hips and said, "I am Xin Yanyue, a beautiful and talented girl who knows everything about astronomy and geography!"

　　"Then do you remember any books with titles similar to 'The Doomsday Disaster'? For example, 'The Doomsday Disaster', 'The Doomsday Disaster 1', 'The Doomsday Disaster 2', 'The Doomsday Disaster 2', or something like that?"

　　"There is no such book." Xin Yanyue closed her eyes and thought for a few seconds before shaking her head: "Books related to the end of the world are rare. They are basically delusional, fantasy novels, dark prophecies, and this is the only one."

　　"I always feel that this is subtly different from the Doomsday Catastrophe I remember. Could it be that this thing also has an abridged version and a complete version?"

　　"What?"

　　"without."

　　Wucha blinked and thought for a moment before raising his head:

　　"Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway."

　　"But isn't it a bit absurd?" Chi Liuyun felt troubled by Wu Cha's obsession.

　　"When humans first developed civilization, who knew there would be such things as magic and fighting spirit? Who knew we would live through the glorious Age of Gods? For things like this, it is better to believe it than not to believe it. Besides, there is not much time left. Whether the incident is true or false, the truth will eventually come out in due time."

　　"Okay, since you insist, I naturally have no objection." Chi Liuyun shrugged: "But since Chenwu Continent was destroyed because of the royal family, it is really more fantastic than a novel. The ruler of this continent destroyed the continent? Is there anything more absurd?"

　　"Not yet." Wucha walked in front: "No need to discuss, there is no result. When the time comes, we will know. It's better to have a good rest now, okay? I've been lying on such a hard floor for a whole day, and my waist hurts."

　　"All right."

　　Chi Liuyun stopped talking and they went to the hotel together.

　　Instead of not giving Xin Yanyue a single room, Wu Cha also asked for a lounge for her. Then, he returned to his room. He needed to think about why he had a feeling of disharmony.

　　...a sleepless night.

　　The next day, Wu Cha, with dark circles under her eyes, opened the door of the room, first looked for Chi Liuyun, and then went with Chi Liuyun to find Xin Yanyue. They had to leave Shengguang City after all.

　　However, after opening the door, Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun were both stunned.

　　Because of that woman, her voice was cold.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Chapter 9 Dual Personality

　　Thanks to Jie Di and Bi'an Ni Nan for their support.

　　————————————————————————————

　　Pop.

　　Wucha closed the door.

　　He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chi Liuyun who was also in a daze, blinked, and opened the door again.

　　Inside, the woman's expression remained unchanged as she continued, "I'm asking, who are you?"

　　Pop.

　　The door was closed again.

　　Wucha took a step back and looked at the room number. "303, that's Xin Yanyue's room number. I'm not in the wrong place."

　　He opened the door again.

　　The woman inside seemed expressionless, but her eyes were gleaming with anger: "Are you fooling me!"

　　"Um... excuse me."

　　Wucha touched his head, looking puzzled:

　　"Excuse me...who are you?"

　　"My name is Xin Yanyue. Since you brought me here, I believe you must know my name." The woman stared at Wucha and spoke word by word, "So... who are you?"

　　"You are...Xin Yanyue?" Chi Liuyun said in disbelief: "You don't look like her at all."

　　More than that, the woman who called herself Xin Yanyue was like two different people compared to the arrogant girl he met in the library before. Her hair color was different from the scholar's green, but a sea blue. Her temperament was not as delicate and gentle, but instead seemed extremely cold.

　　The only reason that made him look incredulous instead of just PASSING and thinking that the other party was lying to him was that this woman really looked very similar to Xin Yanyue.

　　Before this, he had never thought that the same appearance with different hair color and temperament made them like two different people, so much so that even he had not recognized them before.

　　"I see. You are the people recognized by my secondary personality when I was asleep."

　　Xin Yanyue nodded to show that she understood: "Then, kneel down and pledge your loyalty to me, and all your wishes will come true."

　　"She doesn't learn good things, but instead learns bad things. This habit that makes people kneel down is the same." Wu Cha finally reacted. Indeed, apart from her personality and hair color, this woman was no different from the genius scholar lady before.

　　Chi Liuyun said: "She said secondary personality? What does that mean?"

　　"It means she has multiple personalities." Looking at Chi Liuyun, who had a general understanding of her, Wu Cha said in a low voice with some lingering feeling:

　　“It’s schizophrenia.”

　　...I will just pretend I didn’t hear the last sentence, Chi Liuyun thought.

　　"My noble lady, according to what you said, can it be understood that you are the main personality of this body?"

　　Xin Yanyue nodded coldly. If Zi Shu was here, he would find that the current Xin Yanyue had the same personality as the Xin Yanyue accompanied by Xiao Nie that he met outside the city.

　　After a pause, Wucha continued: "Besides, you don't have the memories brought by the secondary personality?"

　　"What on earth are you going to say?"

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Wucha coldly, frowning slightly, appearing a little impatient.

　　Wucha whispered, "It will be easy if you have no memory."

　　Chi Liuyun, who was following Wu Cha, continued to touch his nose. I'll just pretend I didn't hear this.

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who was staring at him, Wu Cha said, "Do you know why you are here?"

　　"I was wondering too. Who gave you the courage to bring me here from the Holy Light Library!" Xin Yanyue said.

　　"That's right." Wucha began to describe the situation sincerely.

　　It was basically the same as the real situation, except that Wucha did not explain the ultimate reason why a series of troubles occurred because he took off the Moon Goddess Pendant, but just casually glossed over it.

　　"So what?" Xin Yanyue asked.

　　"So you should follow me now. Even if your secondary personality agreed, it was you after all. A woman like you must keep her word and won't renege on her promise, right?"

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Wucha: "I just ask one question."

　　"Speaking."

　　"The Moon Goddess Pendant I'm wearing can block my aura. How did those nasty guys find me?"

　　You hit the nail on the head.

　　“…”

　　Wucha coughed lightly and said with a little embarrassment: "Maybe it's a coincidence?"

　　"So, it was because of you that I was discovered."

　　Xin Yanyue said, "Well, since you are the cause, you have to deal with the process and the result. I am at most an innocent person involved. Do you think I should be grateful to you for being involved?"

　　"You can't say that. After all, we have made great contributions in protecting you." Wu Cha said: "The Moon Goddess Pendant is of course a very valuable thing, but it can't completely free you from your current predicament, right? Otherwise, why would you hide from place to place?"

　　Looking at the silent Xin Yanyue, Wu Cha shrugged: "Whether it is your secondary character or main character, my suggestion is to continue to maintain the agreement under the previous character. I will probably make your escape marriage more successful, and you will probably make my journey easier. This kind of wonderful ending that makes both parties feel happy... What do you say?"

　　"Why should I believe the words of a young boy who is still wet behind the ears? In other words, for the agreement to continue to stand, both parties must agree. My ability is beyond doubt, and I believe you already understand it. But I know nothing about you."

　　"Don't use words like 'wet behind the ears' as much as you can. It's not very ladylike." Wu Cha raised her head and raised the corners of her mouth slightly: "I roughly understand what you mean. Do you want to know whether we have the ability to protect you? Then you better listen carefully and don't be scared."

　　"I'm all ears." Xin Yanyue nodded.

　　"I, Wucha, am a wizard of the mage level. He, Chi Liuyun, is a sky knight of the soaring level!"

　　“…”

　　Xin Yanyue said: "Cancel the agreement."

　　"Hey, don't judge a person by appearances. Even though he is just a Soaring-level Sky Knight, he can be compared to a sage if he exerts his full strength."

　　"Don't be ridiculous. Although I am surprised that you can reach this level at such a young age, if you are trying to protect me from escaping marriage... that is far from enough. Let alone encountering the red-clothed zombies, even if you encounter the white-clothed or blue-clothed zombies, you will be killed instantly. And... Sky Knight?"

　　Xin Yanyue's mouth twitched: "If I follow this profession that is wanted by the whole continent, how can I still live a peaceful life?"

　　"But no matter what, it's better to be protected than to be alone. If you're alone, you may not be able to handle a gangster."

　　"Do you underestimate me? I'm a scholar." Xin Yanyue stretched out a finger not far away, and then made a soft "bang" sound with her mouth.

　　Suddenly, a small hole appeared in the wall.

　　"Is this the air cannon you mentioned? The attack strength of this thing is only similar to that of elementary magic. If you encounter some high-level perverts, I'm afraid you won't be able to handle it."

　　"No need to say more. Even if I have to find someone, I will find someone more reliable to be my teammate. You guys are too young."

　　"Being called young by a yellow-haired girl really makes me feel uncomfortable."

　　"You are not a young boy yet."

　　"So... you really don't want to?"

　　Xin Yanyue shook her head: "I have made up my mind."

　　“I see.”

　　Wucha nodded, and then took out the magic contract with an embarrassed look on her face: "But you have already signed a contract with me that you cannot find another team for 50 years... If you go now, won't the power of magic punish you?"

　　Xin Yanyue's face changed, and she took the magic contract in her hand. She read all the contents carefully, her face turned pale:

　　"You bastard!"

　　Wucha shrugged: "Oh~, this looks a bit like the previous Xin Yanyue."

　　Chapter 10: Space Rift

　　Thanks to Dugu for the vote.

　　——————————————————————————

　　"You despicable, shameless brat!"

　　"You are still a young girl." Wu Cha picked up the cup from the table, poured a glass of water and took a sip leisurely.

　　"What the hell did you do to my secondary personality?!"

　　"I didn't do anything. It was obviously your own free will. You cried and begged me to protect you, so I agreed with reluctance."

　　"Then cancel the magic contract for me. I don't need your protection!"

　　"How can that be possible? How can something so serious be resolved just because of your angry words?"

　　Wucha ignored him: "Don't be angry. If you are ready, let's go. We still have things to do."

　　"Are you sure you can beat me?"

　　"Let's do this." Wu Cha sighed. He still had a headache with this kind of smart, cold and beautiful woman. If her abilities and characteristics were not really attractive, Wu Cha probably would not get involved with such a woman.

　　"How about we sign a contract? Sign it with your personality. I don't care which one is the main personality, whether you are fickle or schizophrenic. I will treat you as two people. So, I will sign a new contract with you, a six-month contract."

　　"For the next six months, you listen to me. Of course, I won't let you do anything embarrassing. It must be your job, and I will be responsible for your safety. As long as you don't deliberately cause trouble, I will ensure that you will be safe for the next six months. If you do what you should do and I don't do what I should do, then even if I failed to protect you, how about I cancel the magic contract at that time?"

　　"It seems that you are very confident."

　　Hearing Wu Cha say this, Xin Yanyue, who had originally held the mindset of preferring death to dishonor, raised her eyebrows and looked again at this boy who gave her the impression of being ordinary at first, a genius at second, and a bastard at third.

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you going to do it or not?"

　　"Okay, then half a year." Xin Yanyue replied.

　　Wucha signed a magic contract on the spot without hesitation: "Sign your name."

　　After reading it, Xin Yanyue nodded and wrote down her name. Her beautiful handwriting was very pleasing to the eye.

　　"So……"

　　Wucha glanced at Xin Yanyue, whose clothes were in disarray, and said, "Tidi yourself up first. I'll come find you in an hour."

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who nodded, Wucha said:

　　"Let me ask you this... you should only have two personalities, right?"

　　Xin Yanyue: "..."

　　…

　　…

　　"Are you going to compromise like that?" Chi Liuyun asked in the corridor.

　　"I can't help it. If she doesn't like it, I can't force her. You know I'm kindhearted. If she really doesn't want to, I can't just not cancel the contract and let her fend for herself. That's why I came up with this idea."

　　"I see... Did you think I would say that?" Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes: "Tell me the truth."

　　“…”

　　Wu Cha shrugged, "Because the catastrophe will definitely happen within half a year, so I need her help in this half year. After half a year, the road will be paved. If I am not dead, I will be living well. At that time, it doesn't matter whether she comes or not. If I die... then it doesn't matter even more, right?"

　　"Are you so sure that she will help you for half a year?"

　　"Given the contrast between 50 years and half a year, she will most likely agree. Besides, she is a smart woman and will not want to touch my bottom line."

　　"So, everything is still under your control?"

　　"At the moment... probably."

　　"Okay, but as for the catastrophe, even though I know you wouldn't do it without a purpose, I still have my doubts."

　　"Again, if this is a false prophecy... that would be great."

　　…

　　…

　　【Sage's Secret Place】

　　This is the center of the entire continent, the place with the most complex power ties. There are countless masters here, even many peak saints.

　　Here, there is the supreme ruler of the continent, Huang Tianji. The dot among the five stars represents the submission of the five giant cities.

　　This place is called the Sage's Secret Place.

　　This place, which is usually inaccessible to outsiders, is a little abnormal today. At least, compared with the usual emptiness of the "Zhengyang Palace", it can undoubtedly be called noisy today.

　　There are 15 people on the left. They are powerful ministers in the court. Each of them is a powerful person second only to the emperor.

　　15 people are on the right. They are the top fighters in this world. They represent the Warriors Guild, the Mage Guild, the Assassins Guild, and other guilds. Their strength is unquestionable.

　　Three people were standing right below. One of them had ice-like horns on his forehead and a handsome face, while the other two looked a bit rough. However, their temperament and aura could not make the 30 people around them look down on them.

　　At this moment, all these people were in a kneeling posture, with only their heads slightly raised as befitting their status, looking towards the man on the high platform, wearing a golden dragon robe and a crown, with an awe-inspiring temperament.

　　A man who possesses the ultimate power and strength in the world, and the supreme controller of Chenwu Continent.

　　——The Emperor’s Sky.

　　This is a man who is in his 20s and looks like he is in his youth, but the vicissitudes in his eyes silently narrate how long this man's existence is.

　　...How long is it?

　　It seems that since 300 years ago, he has been the ruler of Chenwu Continent.

　　At this time, he was sitting on the dragon chair, with his right arm resting on the armrest and his hand supporting his chin.

　　"Stand up."

　　It is this sentence that gives those guys who are considered to be the most powerful in the world the qualification to stand up.

　　"Please sit down. I believe you should know why I asked you to come here."

　　Huang Tianji waved his hand, and immediately several eunuchs came in carrying chairs, and then quickly retreated. Their movements were smooth and there was not even a second of useless movement.

　　They are all at the berserker level!

　　Is this the secret place of sages? Even those who serve are people who are almost one step away from becoming saints?

　　At this time, everyone took their seats, and Ying Yi, the vice president of the Assassin's Guild, was the first to speak. Her clear and pleasant voice matched her graceful figure, making it hard to imagine that she was actually an assassin hiding in the dark, and at the vice president level:

　　"Your Majesty, I think you want to discuss the news brought by Long Bai, the young patriarch of the Ice Dragon Clan, right?"

　　Unlike Huang Tianji, as the highest human being, he possesses power, financial resources, and military force. Therefore, according to the rules, he deserves Long Bai's kneeling. Compared to him, others are not so relaxed and speak cautiously. After all... he is a dragon.

　　They were able to survive in the Golden Age and were also one of the few golden bloodlines left in Chenwu Continent after the Age of Gods ended.

　　"That's it." Huang Tianji nodded: "Long Bai, now, tell me the story again."

　　"yes."

　　Long Bai nodded and sat up from his chair: "As people at the top of the pyramid of the human world, you should know clearly why our dragon race is guarding the edge of the continent."

　　Everyone nodded. It seemed that since the golden age, a small space crack had appeared on the border of Chenwu Continent. Back then, the Space God used his great power to close it directly, and finally sent the dragon clan to suppress it.

　　The place was named after the space crack, called Yitiantian, which is today's Dragon Valley.

　　"Since you know everything, I won't explain the reasons anymore. The current situation is that the crack has opened again." Long Bai's face was serious. "Initially, we were able to close the crack by relying on the artifact left by the Space God Chengkong. But so much time has passed, and we have wasted the artifact. Currently, the energy level of the space artifact is only about as high as that of a reincarnation-level weapon. In this case, the crack can no longer be suppressed, and it has a tendency to split. No, it should be said that it is not only splitting, but..."

　　Long Bai looked at the people around him and said word by word: "Slowly expand."

　　"I don't know what will appear in that space crack, but the Golden Age can make the gods look serious, as if they were facing a great enemy. So, it should not be something that should appear in this lonely age, and it is certainly not something we want to see."

　　"Especially recently, the people guarding the rift often hear the roar of beasts, but after careful consideration, they find that there is nothing. This strange phenomenon has attracted great attention from the dragon clan. So the Dragon Emperor did not hesitate to send me to tell His Majesty about the situation, hoping to alert His Majesty."

　　Chapter 11: Searching

　　Thank you Yueying Qingchen for your support~.

　　———————————————————————————

　　"I believe that the excellent fortune tellers here have also discovered this phenomenon, right? It makes people feel a sense of foreboding." Long Bai said slowly: "So I come here on behalf of the dragon race to ask your majesty to pay the greatest attention to this matter and send strong human beings to suppress the space cracks together."

　　Send a strong human? What kind of human can be stronger than the dragon race?

　　Everyone knows that the so-called dispatch of powerful human beings is nothing more than a way to give face to humans. In fact, the real purpose of the dragon clan should be the human race's artifact.

　　As long as we have the artifact, we can continue to suppress the space cracks. During this period of suppression, the artifacts controlled by the dragon clan should be restored a little. If this cycle continues, suppression will become much easier.

　　However, this seemingly understandable thing has made humans somewhat hesitant.

　　The dragon clan is extremely powerful.

　　As long as a patriarch-level dragon appears, dozens of saint-level powerhouses will find it difficult to threaten it. In other words, not to mention the almighty Dragon Emperor, the several patriarchs under the Dragon Emperor can be said to be invincible to humans.

　　In this situation, the reason why humans did not perish, in addition to the fact that humans and dragons signed a peace treaty during the golden age when the ancient gods existed, is that humans also have their own deterrent power.

　　——Divine artifact.

　　The dragon clan does not exist alone. In the deepest part of the sages' secret land, under the strict guard of the top-level magic saints, there is another artifact.

　　This kind of thing is so precious in this era that once you get it, you can be considered invincible in the world. Naturally, it can be called the "ultimate force."

　　This is the fundamental reason why humans can still negotiate with dragons on equal terms.

　　And now... the dragon clan wants that divine weapon?

　　Without the deterrent power of the artifact, although the dragon clan will not launch a large-scale attack on humans because of the peace treaty, but in that case, will both sides still stand on an equal footing?

　　The powerful dragon clan possesses the only two sacred weapons known in the world. What will happen then?

　　The young patriarch of the dragon clan, Long Bai, has just reached adulthood not long ago. Although he will eventually become as invincible as his father due to his noble bloodline, at present, he cannot even rank in the dragon clan.

　　But even so, none of the supreme human forces present could defeat it easily.

　　The gap is too big.

　　If there were no magic weapon, the gap would not even exist, or there would be no qualification to mention the gap.

　　It's like there's an indelible gap between humans and God.

　　Moreover, who said that the peace treaty could always restrain the dragon race? Perhaps the power of the two artifacts could break the power of the treaty?

　　The artifact cannot be given!

　　But...but...

　　Are they really just going to ignore it? Watching the rift that even the dragons, no, should I say the ancient gods, feel needs to be taken seriously slowly widen?

　　What exactly... should I do?

　　This is like a dead knot that cannot be untied no matter what you do. But now you have to make a choice, either ignore the dead knot or... cut it off at the root.

　　The people below were silent and looked towards Huang Tianji.

　　What to do, actually, still depends on this person's choice.

　　Wherever the eyes went, Huang Tianji was motionless, like a statue.

　　Time seemed to have frozen like this.

　　This kind of frozen time made everyone feel as if the air had become heavier, and their hearts also seemed depressed.

　　Until Huang Tianji's fingers moved slightly.

　　In an instant, the statue came back to life and once again became the unrivaled king in heaven and on earth.

　　Lower your head and look down at Long Bai.

　　Huang Tianji's voice was steady, and no clues could be heard from it:

　　"The dragons and humans have been united and harmoniously helping each other. From ancient times to the present, they have always been reliable allies. Now that the dragons are asking for help, it is understandable that humans are lending a helping hand. However..."

　　He looked at Long Bai and said, "You are not qualified to discuss the important matters of the divine weapon with me. Call the Dragon Emperor."

　　"Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I came here for no other reason. It's just that the clan leaders, including my father, are all busy with the space rift, and the Dragon Emperor has to stay in the Dragon Valley. I really can't spare the time..."

　　Huang Tianji interrupted Long Bai and said, "Put down the Ancestral Dragon Horn on your waist, and then you can leave."

　　The horn of the ancient dragon? That magical thing that can facilitate talks between two parties no matter how far apart they are?

　　Everyone suddenly realized that, as expected, no matter how arrogant the dragon clan was, they would not think that they could resolve the matter safely by just sending out the young patriarch of the Ice Dragon Group.

　　However, Long Bai did not make any negative move, and his expression did not show humiliation because of Huang Tianji's words, as if he had expected it. He handed the Ancestral Dragon Horn to the young eunuch who came, then half-knelt in salute and left.

　　Huang Tianji looked at the horn of the Ancestral Dragon, was silent for a moment, and then spoke.

　　"Now, tell me what you think."

　　"Your Majesty, the divine weapon is the foundation of the country, it cannot be handed over!"

　　"But if we don't hand it over, are we really just going to watch the space crack expand? Didn't Long Bai say there are unknown beast roars in there?"

　　"Maybe it's all a lie. It's just to cheat for the artifacts. With two artifacts, plus the unfathomable and terrifying power of the Dragon Emperor, it is very likely that he will directly break the peace treaty signed by the God of Contract using the Great Rules."

　　"That's right. Even if they don't sign the agreement, the dragons of the two artifacts have completely broken away from human control. The control between the two parties has become unilateral. This is definitely not a good thing for humans."

　　"Foolish, don't forget that this crack was something that the gods valued when they existed. You are so short-sighted. If some terrifying creature really emerges from it, the entire continent will be destroyed!"

　　"You have a long-term vision? Then tell me, if there is a divine weapon, what is left for mankind?"

　　At some point, the people present had split into two groups, and there was no neutrality. They expressed their own opinions, some believed that the artifact should be given, while others believed that it was the foundation for ruling the continent and must not be given away.

　　——The latter makes up the majority.

　　"Okay, you guys... go down."

　　Huang Tianji suddenly said: "Let me think about this matter."

　　Everyone was stunned at first, then saluted and left.

　　Countless young eunuchs came in as they exited, took out their chairs with brisk steps, and closed the door at the same time.

　　At this time, Huang Tianji chuckled:

　　"It seems... you are not trusted - Dragon Emperor."

　　A projection of an inverted pyramid appeared on the horn of the Ancestral Dragon, with a huge dragon head standing at the top.

　　"This proves once again that wise men are often a minority." A humanistic smile appeared on the giant dragon's head. It looked at Huang Tianji and said, "So, should I be glad that you are such a wise man - the Human Emperor?"

　　"There's nothing we can do about it... After all, when we were researching whether the two divine weapons could open up the Heavenly Gate, we didn't expect the cracks to grow so wildly and inhumanely, and eventually develop into this. There's even a situation where you can't suppress it."

　　“I’m afraid there are some unknown creatures behind that space crack.” The Dragon King’s expression was serious. “I can vaguely feel the power that threatens the dragon race, and I’m not sure whether this power is the real power on the other side of the crack.”

　　"That is to say, this extremely bad situation is not the worst situation, right?"

　　Huang Tianji sighed and said, "I will send someone to deliver the artifact "Lun Mi" in the next few days. Compared with the space cracks, I think you should consider the dragons outside more. This is the real crisis."

　　"How do you know?" The Dragon King's face was solemn. "Among the dragons guarding the space cracks, many of them appear to be the same as usual, but in fact they are no longer dragons and have no souls of their own. The souls among them are something completely unknown. I guess they are probably the same thing as the one inside the space cracks."

　　"Long Bai, I'm afraid you've been there too."

　　"!!!"

　　The Dragon King was surprised: "You mean?"

　　"Yes." Huang Tianji nodded. "He should not be Long Bai."

　　"So, Lunmi, I will find someone to send it to you. It's the guy who followed us when you and I were traveling around the continent and were called dragon knights."

　　"You mean Huangfu Feng?" The Dragon Emperor looked nostalgic, "That little brat, he shouldn't cry and make a fuss like before, right?"

　　"Of course not. He is now a top assassin, at the peak of Saint level, and is a man who can handle things on his own."

　　"Oh? I didn't expect that he is so strong now." The Dragon King laughed: "In my impression, he is still the little guy who cried all day long after his horse was stolen."

　　"Then you will be in for a surprise, because this kid is as cold as ice right now."

　　"Okay, then how are you going to deal with Long Bai?" The Dragon Emperor had no doubts about Huang Tianji's words. Since he said that Long Bai had problems, then there must be problems. This trust even exceeded his concern for his own clan.

　　"Don't worry." Huang Tianji said, "He can't make any waves."

　　"Then I feel relieved." The light dimmed slightly, and the Dragon Emperor disappeared from the horn of the Ancestral Dragon.

　　Probably no one knows that what humans worry about, that the artifacts will not be returned after being borrowed, will never happen, because the royal family has made a life-and-death pact with the dragon clan since the golden age, and the Dragon Emperor and the Human Emperor in this area have been together since childhood, playing with each other and having a deep friendship.

　　Perhaps the most interesting thing is this: when you think you know a lot of things, there are actually more things you don’t know.

　　...Or rather, who really knows?

　　Chapter 12: Bounty, 30,000 gold coins

　　【Holy Light City·Holy Light Hotel】

　　"Are you ready already?"

　　Wucha was about to knock on the door, but found that the door was already open, so he withdrew his left hand and asked.

　　Xin Yanyue nodded coldly.

　　At this moment, her clothes were so neat that there was not a wrinkle on her body. With her sea-blue hair, people passing by would often cast their gaze on her for a few seconds before leaving reluctantly.

　　"Then let's go."

　　Seeing that Xin Yanyue was ready, Wu Cha turned around and walked out of the hotel.

　　What was strange was that the street outside seemed even more deserted than inside the hotel, as if it was still early in the morning, with not a single person in sight.

　　Seeing such an empty street that could only be described as strange, Chi Liuyun rubbed his head and sighed: "Speaking of which... Such an empty street... It really reminds me of something unpleasant."

　　"It's okay. You can expect these ambushers to give you some pleasure next."

　　Following Wucha's words, countless guards wearing Holy Light City armor poured out from the streets that stretched in all directions:

　　"Wu Cha! Master Long! You have been surrounded. If you are smart, release the hostages. We can consider reducing your sentences appropriately!"

　　“?” Wucha blinked in confusion: “Huh?”

　　Chi Liuyun almost drew his sword: "Who is Master Long?!"

　　"Speaking of... hostages?" Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun turned their heads to look at Xin Yanyue. Could the hostage be referring to her?

　　Xin Yanyue's expression remained indifferent.

　　"Um... Sir, can you explain it more clearly? How did you find people like us who look like good people? Is there any misunderstanding?"

　　"Reward: 30,000 yuan, you are a heartless Wu Cha! You kidnapped an ignorant girl to achieve your ulterior motives!" The man who was looking at the captain of the guards pointed his finger at Chi Liuyun, "Reward: 18,000 yuan! Master Long with the Breast-Grabbing Dragon Claw, Wu Cha's accomplice! You have the evil hands that can make women pregnant! Now, according to the order of the city lord, I will arrest you!"

　　"You are the Dragon Master, your whole family is Dragon Master!"

　　"Calm down~." Wucha grabbed Chi Liuyun and said, "Think carefully, this matter seems to be very strange... There was no one else besides us at that time, so why did your nickname spread?"

　　"It wasn't me." Feeling Wu Cha's gaze, Xin Yanyue said coldly: "I don't have any memory of that time. Even if I did, I don't think they can stop you."

　　Hearing Xin Yanyue's denial, Wu Cha touched his nose and said, "Then...what exactly is going on?"

　　【A few hours ago】

　　"Director Li."

　　At the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, several guards saw that it was Li Wushuang, the director of the Holy Light Library, and immediately saluted.

　　"Excuse me...are you looking for our city lord?"

　　Li Wushuang nodded with a smile on his face, obviously in a good mood.

　　Because the city lord had instructed that if it was Li Wushuang who came, there was no need to inform him but to let him in directly, so the guard immediately opened the door: "Please come in."

　　"Yes." Li Wushuang nodded and stepped into the City Lord's Mansion.

　　Along the way, everyone who saw Li Wushuang bowed and saluted. Apparently, not only in the library, but even in the City Lord's Mansion of Holy Light City, this war saint still had a reputation that ordinary people could not reach.

　　"Shengyao, old man, I'm here to find you, hahahaha."

　　Li Wushuang was familiar with the place and walked straight into the study of Shengyao, the lord of Shengguang City.

　　——He is most likely here during this period of time.

　　As expected, the Lord of Holy Light City, Shengyao, was here. He looked thoughtful, staring at the chessboard in front of him, and ignored what Li Wushuang said.

　　"Playing chess alone again?"

　　Li Wushuang took out a white chess piece from the side with his right hand and weighed it in his hand. Then he threw it hard and the chess piece turned into a shadow and flew onto the chessboard: "Put this chess piece here, and it will be solved."

　　Shengyao's expression did not change, but he didn't know when he had picked up a black chess piece in his right hand. He moved his fingers lightly, and with a whoosh, the black chess piece popped out and hit the white chess piece accurately. Both chess pieces fell into the flag box.

　　"It's time for Heizi to leave. Why are you making trouble here?"

　　Shengyao picked up another black piece and placed it on the chessboard, then raised his head and looked at Li Wushuang:

　　"I say, old man Li Wushuang, why did you come to my house today?"

　　"I just suddenly thought of coming here." Li Wushuang walked to the chair with a smile.

　　"Well, you never come here for no reason. Let's make it clear in advance. If the funds are for repairing the library, then don't do it. It's been repaired three times today. Do you think that Holy Light City has too much money and has nowhere to spend it?"

　　Shengyao hooked his left hand fingers, and a teacup not far away seemed to be pulled by an invisible thread and came into his hand.

　　Gently blowing away the tea leaves, he took a sip of the tea, then praised it twice with a look of aftertaste, saying it was indeed good tea. Then he looked at Li Wushuang with a squint and said, "Tell me, you old man, what exactly are you doing here?"

　　"Since you want to hear it, I'll tell you."

　　Li Wushuang still smiled: "Yesterday, two uninvited guests came to my library. Oh, strictly speaking, there were actually three."

　　"Go on." Shengyao took another sip of tea.

　　"One of them is Xin Yanyue, the daughter of the Lord of Bai Zhou City."

　　Shengyao paused while lifting the lid of his tea and said, "Xiaoyue? Zishu from Night Demon City said she was missing, and I helped to look for her but couldn't find her. So she's with you?"

　　"Later, Zishu found Xin Yanyue. His army of zombies also rushed into the Holy Light Library." Li Wushuang took out a teacup from somewhere, then took out a tea box from Shengyao's bookshelf and made a cup of tea.

　　Shengyao frowned in pain when he saw Li Wushuang's actions: "Less, less. Don't treat yourself as an outsider."

　　Li Wushuang pretended not to hear anything, and waited until the tea was ready before continuing, "However, in the end, the zombies under Zi Shu returned empty-handed."

　　"It's normal that Zi Shu doesn't dare to enter the Holy Light Library, but his zombies also returned empty-handed?" Sheng Yao became interested: "Tell me about it. This should be related to the other two uninvited guests, right?"

　　"That's right. The two uninvited guests probably sneaked in to look for books and happened to run into Xin Yanyue. Then they signed a 50-year agreement. The content was roughly that the two people would protect Xin Yanyue, and Xin Yanyue would do things for them for the next 50 years."

　　Sheng Yao almost spit out a mouthful of tea. "Let a city lord's daughter work for free for 50 years? Who is this kid who dares to be so bold? Isn't he afraid that Bai Ye of Bai Zhou City will be angry?"

　　"I thought so at first, but then I heard the name of that wizard."

　　"So you're a wizard? What's your name?"

　　"Mist tea."

　　"This surname... sounds a little familiar." Shengyao said as he took a sip of tea.

　　Then……

　　puff……

　　This time it really sprayed out.

　　Shengyao looked at Li Wushuang, whose face was covered with tea leaves, and asked in surprise: "Wu... Wuchen?"

　　Li Wushuang wiped the tea leaves off his face and rolled his eyes:

　　“Yeah.”

　　Chapter 13 The truth behind being wanted

　　"No, no, no, don't just say 'yes'. I mean, this Wucha is Wuchen's alias? Offspring? Someone related? How can I know what you mean if you just say 'yes'?"

　　"When has Wu Chen ever used an alias?" Li Wushuang wiped his face. "It's his son. He's also a genius. He looks like he's less than 10 years old, but his magic power has already reached the level of a wizard."

　　"This damned wicked thing can have a son? And he's a genius?" Shengyao said with a sad face: "Heaven is so unfair..."

　　"Don't you know? Just because Wu Cha was bullied by the Si family, Wu Chen got angry and tore it down completely, leaving nothing behind. Half a year ago, this was considered a big deal. If it weren't for this incident, I wouldn't have known that Wu Chen, who had disappeared for 20 years, had reappeared and had a son."

　　Li Wushuang looked at Shengyao strangely and said, "I know all about this, but you don't know?"

　　"I've been in seclusion recently because of a bottleneck. It's not like Holy Light City was demolished, so how would I know."

　　Shengyao looked at Li Wushuang: "So? Why did you tell me this?"

　　"Of course it's to embarrass you... No, I want you to handle it." Li Wushuang said, "Daylight Holy Light is in the sphere of influence of the Light Main City, and we are closely related. The matter also involves Night Demon City, which is in the sphere of influence of the Dark Main City, so it involves three cities. From this point of view, this is no small matter, you have to take care of it."

　　Shengyao rolled his eyes: "You were right next to Wucha at the time, why didn't you intervene?"

　　"Nonsense, I'm not a fool. Why should I provoke Wu Chen?" Li Wushuang said as if it was a matter of course.

　　“…Me neither!”

　　Shengyao was so angry that his beard stood up. It sounded like he was treating me like a fool. "You, an old man with a screw loose in your head, don't care about it, so why should I care?"

　　"Because you are the city lord." Li Wushuang said with a smile: "From the city lord's point of view, you have to take care of it no matter what."

　　"Are you kidding me?" Shengyao rubbed his head, and then he realized the purpose of Li Wushuang's visit today: "You really have a bad taste."

　　"I'll give you an idea. Let's catch Wu Cha first, and then fight Wu Chen to the death. What do you think of this idea?"

　　"That's right." Shengyao nodded: "If you add one more sentence, I will never change my name or surname - Li Wushuang! ... It will be even more perfect."

　　"Okay." Li Wushuang said seriously, as if he was not the one who had the bad taste before: "Then, what do you say we should do?"

　　“This… gives me a headache.”

　　Shengyao rubbed his head and thought for a while: "Why not just send the guards to catch him? It's just a gesture. If he runs away, we can't blame him. It not only shows our attitude, but also gives Wuchen face... Shengguang City doesn't have to be demolished. It's a three-pronged approach."

　　At this point, Shengyao took another sip of tea and said, "By the way, didn't you say there were three people? Apart from them, who is the remaining one?"

　　"Well……"

　　Li Wushuang recalled, and after a moment he said, "It seems to be called Master Long."

　　"Master Long?"

　　"Yes, he seems to be an extraordinary person."

　　Li Wushuang recalled Wu Cha's words, and then added his own understanding to relay them to Sheng Yao: "A master these days is naturally an expert among experts. And I heard that his famous skill, the Breast Grabbing Dragon Claw Hand... seems to be the name, which is specifically used to restrain famous female heroes. I heard that it can ignore defense, which is extremely powerful."

　　"In particular, he seems to have cultivated a kind of shocking demonic energy. This demonic energy can even cooperate with the breast-grabbing dragon claw hand to reach the realm of internal energy to hurt people invisibly."

　　Li Wushuang said: "It seems that it can also promote blood circulation in the human body and treat infertility."

　　"So cruel? You really live up to your title as a master." Shengyao nodded seriously, then cursed: "Do you think I would say that? Do you think I would believe such words? Do you really think I am an idiot!"

　　"Well... this is all I know." Li Wushuang whistled, pretending not to hear Shengyao's words.

　　"Forget it." Shengyao sighed and called the guards.

　　Seeing that it was the city lord and the curator, the guards had a hint of uneasiness and excitement on their faces.

　　"City Lord."

　　Shengyao nodded in response: "Yes. Xiao Zhang, go and post a notice for the wanted list of two people. One is called Wucha, and he is very..." Shengyao thought about Wuchen back then, and then said: "He is very cruel and shameless, and he even kidnapped girls. He is simply a scum! The other one..."

　　He glanced at Li Wushuang and said, "You have to be careful of the other one. He has an excellent claw technique and is called Master Dragon."

　　"Oh, by the way, besides them, there should be another girl. No, no, no, don't capture that girl. Don't hurt her no matter what, because... well, because she is a hostage, kind, righteous, simple, innocent. In short, she is a good person."

　　"The bounty for Wucha is 30,000 gold coins. For Master Long... well, the bounty is 18,000 gold coins. That's it, let's try to take them down."

　　"Yes!" replied the guard named Xiao Zhang.

　　Looking at the retreating guards, Sheng Yao heaved a sigh of relief: "30,000 will definitely not attract strong people, and ordinary people will definitely not be able to do anything to the magician. In this case... this matter is over, right?"

　　He lowered his head and looked at the chessboard again: "Come on, old man, I haven't bullied you in a long time, let's play a game today."

　　"Just you? You are such a lousy chess player."

　　"Yo? You still dare to say that to me? I will beat you to a pulp today!"

　　…

　　…

　　[Timeline returns to normal]

　　The confused Chi Liuyun and Wu Cha had no idea what had happened a few hours ago, otherwise they would have been resentful because of those two disrespectful old men who labeled them as "heartless" and "Master Long" with just a few words.

　　"I say...Long Liuyun." Wu Cha patted Chi Liuyun's shoulder and said, "Did you go out on the street and act like a hooligan while I was away? The wanted warrant has been issued."

　　"You are Long Liuyun, your whole family is Long Liuyun." Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes, "When it comes to bounty, yours is much higher than mine... Desperate Wucha... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it's still a real name. From this perspective, I always feel that I am much superior."

　　"This wanted order is really unbearable. I am a pure and innocent person, but I am described as a cruel and insane person. It is really too much." Wucha said.

　　"...Respect yourself." Chi Liuyun looked at the guard in front of him and said, "What should we do now?"

　　"Of course I'm running away."

　　Wu Cha glanced at Xin Yanyue and said, "You've read so many books, you should know something about the topography of Holy Light City, right?"

　　Xin Yanyue glanced at Wucha and said nothing.

　　"Then it's time to show your value for the first time, girl." Wucha said, "Plan a quick escape route out of the city."

　　Xin Yanyue closed her eyes: "One minute."

　　Wucha shrugged and said to Chi Liuyun: "Did you hear that? One minute."

　　"Understood." Chi Liuyun shook his head helplessly, stomped the ground, and rushed forward:

　　"One minute, then."

　　He did not draw out the Cang Ming Sword, because Cang Ming was so sharp that blood would be shed if the sword was drawn.

　　Chi Liuyun was only fighting with his bare hands, and since his purpose was just to delay them, there was no need to use overly bloody means. These people were just following orders. In this situation... if they could not pose any threat at all, then Chi Liuyun naturally wouldn't mind showing a little more mercy.

　　Kindness and integrity are the virtues of chivalry.

　　Chi Liuyun dodged the spear in the guard's hand by slightly turning sideways. In his eyes, all the guards' movements were as slow as turtles.

　　Punch!

　　The huge impact force made the guard fly back, and using him as a distraction, the group of people retreated more than 10 steps together.

　　If it is replayed in slow motion, it can be seen that Chi Liuyun's punch was accompanied by a layer of invisible but existing energy. After attacking the guard, this layer of energy did not choose to penetrate, but instead increased the impact surface in a horizontal covering manner.

　　This creates an attack method that is less labor-intensive than ordinary attacks, but has a wider impact.

　　Being able to do this...

　　Chi Liuyun's ability to control strength is perfect at the current level!

　　Chapter 14 You Bastard

　　The strength revealed by Chi Liuyun, even if it was just the tip of the iceberg, made the guards feel very difficult to deal with. Unconsciously, they became timid, which made it easier to delay the plan.

　　One minute passed as quickly as a meteor. It seemed like just a split second before Xin Yanyue opened her eyes again. She stared at Wu Cha with her purple eyes, raised her right hand, and pointed behind her: "Go this way."

　　Wu Cha said "oh" and snapped his fingers. In an instant, three light body techniques were added to the three people.

　　Feeling his body become light, Chi Liuyun immediately understood what was going on. He fought back the enemy in front of him, and his body floated backwards like a fallen leaf.

　　Land, stomp your feet, and accelerate again.

　　Chi Liuyun suddenly turned around in the air, and the Cangming Sword in his hand was unsheathed for the first time. Under the bright fighting spirit, the long sword rang softly.

　　A wave of fighting spirit appeared between Chi Liuyun and the guards, and suddenly a long, thin crack appeared on the ground.

　　"You'd better not cross this line, otherwise, I won't show mercy like I did before."

　　After saying that, Chi Liuyun disappeared to follow Wu Cha's footsteps.

　　The guards looked at each other in bewilderment. After a moment, they gritted their teeth and tried to chase again, but were stopped.

　　"Don't chase him. You are no match for him."

　　"Deputy City Lord Yumang!"

　　The guards were startled at first, then knelt down, and many young guards blushed.

　　The deputy city lord was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties, with a tall figure.

　　She looked at the place where Chi Liuyun left, and recalled the fleeting golden wings on the young man's body when he emitted the crescent-shaped fighting spirit. A playful smile appeared on her face: "Sky Knight? Hundreds of years ago, it was also a famous profession. I see, it's not as simple as the mist tea foil I thought..."

　　With a wave of his right hand, the cracks on the ground disappeared.

　　Yu Mang looked at the guards who were blushing because of him and smiled: "There is nothing for you to do here, go down."

　　"But... the city lord said..."

　　"Don't worry, I will personally explain to the city lord."

　　After hearing this answer, the guards said yes and left.

　　At this moment, there was a sudden cracking sound from the ground that had been wiped off before. A look of surprise flashed across Yu Mang's face and he looked back.

　　On the ground, the crack is still there, just as it was at the beginning.

　　After a moment, Yu Mang suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled: "Are you trying to tell me that you have already discovered me... I really underestimated you... naughty and cute little guy."

　　…

　　…

　　"A-choo." Chi Liuyun rubbed his nose.

　　"You have a cold?"

　　"Not really sure." Chi Liuyun looked a little confused. For them, things like colds seemed to have been far away for a long time.

　　Wucha's face was full of surprise: "Didn't they say that idiots can't catch a cold?"

　　"Have some self-respect!"

　　At this time, Xin Yanyue interrupted: "Turn right."

　　Chi Liuyun and Wucha both turned to the right.

　　"By the way, now that I have Xin Yanyue, it seems like I will never get lost again."

　　"Yeah, your map control is totally useless."

　　"I told you to respect yourself! Where's your moral integrity?"

　　"Don't you know that we mages are a bunch of fanatics? We have already given up moral principles to the God of Mages."

　　"Then the Mage God must have cried."

　　Xin Yanyue was at the front, with inevitable black lines appearing on her forehead. You two clearly have no moral principles!

　　…

　　…

　　After about a few hours' journey, Wu Chen and his companions had left the range of Holy Light City. To their surprise, the overwhelming pursuit and ambushes full of murderous intent that they had imagined did not appear at all.

　　The process was as plain as boiled water, just walking and walking... Uh, not too eager, right? That's right, it should be...

　　Run, run, run...

　　In short, there was no sense of urgency at all, and I just wandered out of the Holy Light City.

　　"This is too little respect for us." Wu Cha said angrily: "At least send some guards to chase us!"

　　"Are you an M?" Chi Liuyun said, "Wouldn't it be better if no one was chasing you?"

　　Compared to them, Xin Yanyue still looked cold, but it was much better than at the beginning.

　　"What's next? Where are you going after leaving Holy Light City?"

　　She asked.

　　"Needless to say, why do you think I entered the Holy Light City?" Wu Cha rolled her eyes: "Next, of course we have to go to the Elf Forest. Isn't it clearly written in the book "Dark Prophecy"? Let's go and see the Elf Queen."

　　"Dark Prophecy?" Xin Yanyue had no memory of yesterday, but that didn't affect anything. When she heard the name, she immediately knew the content.

　　"Excuse me, but in my opinion, the contents of this book are mostly fake. Most of them are jokes and playful works." Xin Yanyue showed a strange look on her face for the first time: "No... You just want to avoid this 'doomsday catastrophe' according to the contents of the dark prophecy, right?"

　　"Is there anything wrong with that?"

　　"I'm just slightly relieved about your intelligence." Xin Yanyue replied: "But I still have to tell you with regret that even if this book is true, I'm afraid we won't be able to see the Elf Queen."

　　"?" Wucha motioned for her to continue.

　　"Everyone knows the approximate location of the Elf Forest, but the so-called 'approximate location' is a very vast area. Once you are in it, you may not be able to explore it completely in five years. I will not talk about how those arrogant elves look down on humans and how unrealistic it is to meet their queen. Let's just talk about the most realistic problem at the moment. We can't find the Elf Forest."

　　"It doesn't matter. Once we get to that forest, I will be able to find out the location of the elves."

　　Unexpectedly, Wucha gave such an answer.

　　"Are you sure?" Chi Liuyun asked.

　　Wucha looked innocent: "When have I ever told a lie?"

　　"This sentence is false!"

　　"Okay. But I am somewhat certain about this matter. Although it's not absolutely certain, it's halfway there."

　　"Very good. Since you are confident that you can solve the most realistic problem, let's answer the previous question. The elves are close to nature, but never to humans. As a powerful race that was able to compete with humans in the golden age, although their gods have disappeared now, there are still many powerful people in the tribe. In addition, they have a proud character. Why do you think we can meet the Elf Queen?"

　　"This...it seems like it doesn't matter whether you want to or not."

　　Wu Cha thought for a moment, then looked at Xin Yanyue with a serious expression: "The problem is, I must meet the Elf Queen. Now that the problem has arisen, of course all that's left is to solve it. So I don't expect the elves to be arrogant, powerful, handsome, sexy, beautiful, or have a good figure!"

　　"What's the point of not expecting anything? You start by describing the elves, and you expose yourself from the third word! The beginning gives people the impression that you are going to say something cool, but it suddenly turns into something obscene. What's going on!" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"That... this is too rude! How can I say the third word? That's handsome! How can handsome expose myself? At least I should start from the fourth word, sexy!"

　　"It's still exposed!"

　　"That..." Xin Yanyue looked at Wucha and Chi Liuyun:

　　"I always feel like... you guys are subtly going off topic."

　　"Feel sorry."

　　Wucha coughed lightly: "Where was I talking about?"

　　Xin Yanyue: "..."

　　"Oh, I remember now."

　　Wucha straightened his expression and let out a breath.

　　"Things are never as complicated as you think. The question is not why I should let the Elf Queen see me, but that I need to meet the Elf Queen. So, I won't think about how bumpy the road I have to walk before meeting the Elf Queen is, because even if it is full of thorns, I will still go on. What I need to think about is what will happen after I meet the Elf Queen."

　　Wucha raised her head and looked at the sky: "Confidence is a mysterious and interesting thing. If I think from the beginning that I won't be able to meet the Elf Queen, that's really not my style."

　　Xin Yanyue was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "You are right."

　　Wucha also chuckled, but her next words destroyed the atmosphere of everything being said without words:

　　"What do you think of me meeting the Elf Queen and asking her to marry her daughter to me?"

　　It's like something solidified...

　　Xin Yanyue's face turned pale: "You bastard!"

　　Chapter 15: Ghost Tribe

　　Thanks to Nuomi Youzi for your support~.

　　——————————————————————————

　　[Outside Sunshine Village·Wilderness Forest]

　　"I heard that your son got into trouble again. It seems that he abducted the daughter of Bai Qingfeng, the Lord of Baizhou City. This kid is just like you back then, a complete hooligan. I used to think he was a gentleman, but now I realize that he was a gentleman because the other party was not worthy of his attack. When he attacked, it was a top-notch beauty. Tsk tsk tsk... This is similar to how you abducted the princess back then."

　　The speaker had a ruffian look on his face. It was Ji Moyao who had not been seen for a long time. He was picking his nose and looking at the man with glasses and who looked gentle and refined not far away - Wu Chen.

　　"You are the only one who has no right to criticize me, you are a hooligan from childhood to now." Wu Chen said calmly without changing his expression, "These are all trivial matters. She is just the daughter of a city lord. They dare not do anything to Wu Cha for this. In comparison, are you ready for that thing?"

　　"kindness."

　　When talking about that thing, even Ji Moyao's tone became a little more serious: "It's all ready, just waiting for the Emperor of Light and those bastards of the Undead Scourge."

　　"The aura in the space crack is already very strong this time. Even if we can't heal the space crack, we must at least keep it on the safe line. Otherwise, there will be no end to the lives of the people."

　　"You sound like a messenger of justice." Ji Moyao rolled his eyes. "Even if we all work together to infuse our power into that thing, it may not really be able to make it have the strength to counter the space rift. I still think the idea of ​​a man-made artifact is too crazy."

　　"What's so crazy about this? The artifacts back then were not created by gods, and the essence of gods is not human. Besides, we don't want to make that thing comparable to the artifacts. We just use its characteristics and combine it with our power to make it have a similar effect to the artifacts in some aspects. This may sound exaggerated, but it's actually not worth mentioning."

　　"Isn't this worth mentioning? I think if we succeed, we can go down in human history." Ji Moyao said, "But with your strength, you can coordinate our energy in the middle, so there shouldn't be any backlash. If that thing absorbs it at that time... it is very likely to succeed. By the way."

　　Ji Moyao looked at Wu Chen: "Speaking of strength, why do I feel that your aura seems to be a little more ethereal than before? Could it be... that you have made another breakthrough?"

　　"It can't be considered a breakthrough." Wu Chen thought for a while and said, "But compared to before, it is true that I have taken another small step forward. This state is strange to say, especially recently... I seem to be able to vaguely perceive something, but when I think about it carefully, I find that I can't see it clearly. It is this kind of mysterious feeling that tells me that if I leave the space crack alone, it will not be a good thing for everyone on Chenwu Continent - including you and me."

　　"Being able to see the future is almost like completely mastering time! Could it be that you have become a god?"

　　Generally speaking, even a peak Mage Saint can only initially master the law of time. Once one has completely mastered time, he will become a god. At this point, even if he is not a fortune teller, he can see the future. If someone harbors evil thoughts towards him, he will definitely feel it.

　　And Wu Chen is currently very close to this state.

　　“No, it’s still at the peak of the Mage Saint level, but strictly speaking, it doesn’t feel like it’s at the peak of the Mage Saint level.”

　　Wu Chen raised his head, and the mottled shadows of the trees cast a shadow on his face.

　　“That’s… the feeling of being on the verge of success.”

　　A quick success?

　　Ji Moyao was stunned for a moment, then horrified. He meant... becoming a god? !

　　Wu Chen was different. Ji Moyao knew that. He knew it clearly from the battle in the Sage's Secret Land. Peak Saint level? The dream level? Wu Chen at that time... was at that level.

　　As a participant in the war, of course, Ji Moyao, who was more of a bystander, knew clearly how long Wu Chen had stayed at the peak of the Mage Saint. When others were still yearning to become the Mage Saint, Wu Chen had already stood at the top of the pyramid. It can be said without exaggeration that Wu Chen... he led an era!

　　And now, this man is actually... about to become a god?

　　In a world where no God has appeared for hundreds of years?

　　As expected, even if we were standing on the same pyramid, I could only look at his back.

　　Ji Moyao thought about the past again, and then sighed. At the beginning... it was obviously him who was better. When did the gap widen?

　　"That's right."

　　Wu Chen interrupted Ji Moyao's contemplation: "It's almost noon, do you want to make something to eat? I'll be the chef."

　　Ji Moyao's face immediately turned pale green:

　　“Absolutely not!!”

　　…

　　…

　　【Sage's Secret Place】

　　A lot of time has passed since the gathering of human strongmen. On the one hand, humans are anxiously discussing whether to give the artifact to the dragon clan, and on the other hand, they are terrified by the horror of the space cracks. Until today, no plan that can convince both sides has been put forward.

　　But today, no matter which side is more reasonable, it doesn’t matter, because His Majesty Huang Tianji has made up his mind and summoned the young patriarch of the Ice Dragon Group, Long Bai, to meet him.

　　"Greetings to His Majesty the Emperor."

　　In the main hall, Long Bai knelt on the ground with a very respectful expression on his face.

　　"kindness."

　　Huang Tianji sat on the dragon throne and nodded to Long Bai: "Stand up."

　　Looking at Long Bai who had stood up, Huang Tianji said, "Regarding the dragon race's request to use the divine weapon to suppress the space crack... it's approved."

　　"Your Majesty is wise." A look of joy appeared on Long Bai's face.

　　"Give it to him."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, several young eunuchs came out. They carefully lifted up a long, exquisitely carved sandalwood board with a pattern, on which stood a gorgeous and luxurious box.

　　After Long Bai took the box, he looked towards Huang Tianji.

　　"His Majesty……"

　　"Open it." Huang Tianji said.

　　Long Bai suppressed his excitement and said yes, then slowly opened the box.

　　A ray of light flashed.

　　Then, there was the horror in Long Bai's eyes, and the shadow behind him that seemed to come alive.

　　The front body seemed to have turned into a dead object, but a pair of blood-red eyes appeared on the shadow underground:

　　"This isn't Lunmi!"

　　"Well, this is it." Huang Tianji nodded.

　　"As the emperor of men, would you actually resort to such tactical tactics?"

　　"I only said I would lend Lunmi to the dragon clan, but I didn't say anything about it to you. How can that be considered as going back on my word? In other words, you are not from the dragon clan at all. But you..."

　　Huang Tianji looked at Long Bai... or rather, at the shadow on the ground and said, "You even found out that the artifact is called Lun Mi. You've really taken a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, the final result probably won't go according to your script, because the real Lun Mi is about to be delivered to the dragon clan. No matter what your purpose is or what race you are, it will be in vain if the rift closes."

　　Long Bai's shadow roared, his voice full of ferocity and blood: "Do you think... you can stop our ghost clan with the artifact? Too naive! This method of treating the symptoms but not the root cause is useless! Our ghost clan has almost found a way to tear the space apart! It won't be long before our ghost clan will march across the border and occupy this Chenwu Continent! At that time, you will all die! All of you will die!"

　　"Really?" Huang Tianji still showed no expression: "But it's a pity, because you will definitely not have the chance to see all that."

　　Suddenly, a crowd appeared in the empty hall.

　　"His Majesty."

　　They all bowed to Huang Tianji.

　　This group of people were carefully selected by Huang Tianji for this operation. They are the best in various professions, including physics, magic, and spirit. Because they did not know the specific properties of the shadow, they came up with this perfect plan.

　　"Let's start." Huang Tianji said.

　　Suddenly, the shadow's screams were endless, and the intensity of the screams sounded like the ten cruel tortures of the Qing Dynasty.

　　After a while, one of them stepped out from the crowd and said to Huang Tianji:

　　"Your Majesty, the results are out. This shadow is almost immune to physical attacks. Non-energy forms of fighting spirit cannot hurt it. It is also mostly immune to magic. Only spiritual energy can cause full damage to it."

　　"Take it away first. Since the spirit has restrained him, use the spirit as a lock and don't give him the chance to break free. Step back." Huang Tianji waved his hand.

　　"yes."

　　The best ones responded one after another, then bowed and left.

　　The palace returned to its previous quietness and emptiness.

　　Huang Tianji's eyes flickered as he thought about what the shadow had said before.

　　"Ghost tribe..."

　　Chapter 16: Eyes Wide Open

　　Thank you Yueying Qingchen for your support~.

　　————————————————————————

　　"I say... We have been walking for several days. How long will it take to reach the approximate location of the Fairy Forest that everyone knows about?"

　　Chi Liuyun couldn't help but complain in the end. With his personality, he couldn't help but complain. One can imagine how rugged and strange the path chosen by Xin Yanyue was.

　　As for Wu Cha, he didn't even have the strength to speak. He hadn't expected that Xin Yanyue's split personality was so terrible.

　　The innocent Xin Yanyue with emerald green hair chooses a comfortable path every day. Her shortcoming is that she is slow.

　　The mature Xin Yanyue with sea-blue hair chose a path that was difficult but short in time.

　　Strictly speaking, both are correct, it's just that one is more romantic and the other is more efficient. With Wucha and Chi Liuyun's personalities, it doesn't matter which one they take.

　　But the problem is that on the first day, after Xin Yanyue with green hair chose the comfortable road, she didn’t walk very far. On the second day, Xin Yanyue with blue hair chose the difficult road. As a result, she didn’t walk very far before Xin Yanyue with green hair brought her back to the comfortable road...

　　The result is that the road is not only not comfortable at all, but also very long...

　　What’s scary is that this wasn’t discovered until several days later when Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun were chatting. At first they thought that this was the only way to get to that place.

　　I walked a road that was longer than the longest road, a road that was more uncomfortable than the most uncomfortable road. Who can understand this kind of loneliness...

　　Xin Yanyue with green hair pouted: "Humph! It's all your fault. You should have told me about this earlier. There wouldn't be so many twists and turns!"

　　"We need to know that. Who knew that your two personalities were so bad and they were still having a little quarrel." Wu Cha raised his hand weakly and pointed at Xin Yanyue tremblingly. When it comes to physical strength, he is the shortest among the three, even worse than Xin Yanyue. After so many days, he is living a life worse than death.

　　"I don't care! My feet are sore from walking, come and rub them for me!"

　　"Do you want me to send you to Night Demon City? Your husband will be very pleased to massage your feet then."

　　"Hmph!" Xin Yanyue glared at Wu Cha fiercely: "Others don't even have the chance to have this kind of honor. You really don't know how to appreciate your blessings!"

　　"You mean this long, uncomfortable road has completely expanded my understanding of physical strength?"

　　"What do we do now?"

　　Chi Liuyun also felt depressed. He wanted to hire a horse carriage on the first day, but on the second day the route was so difficult that it was difficult for people to walk, let alone a horse carriage. So he gave up the idea.

　　So on the third day...

　　Well, the fourth day...

　　Yeah, the fifth day...

　　Wow, day 6…

　　Shit, the seventh day...

　　Hiss, the eighth day...

　　Tsk… Ninth… Hey, that’s enough!

　　Well, in short, Chi Liuyun has been thinking back and forth over this period of time on something that is not worth worrying about normally, but is very worth worrying about now.

　　Wu Cha panted, "Why don't we just take the main road? If we hire a carriage, it may not be much slower than taking the shortcut. If I keep going this way, I will be exhausted before I even reach my destination."

　　"Hmph~, a nuisance like you, it would be better if you died."

　　"No, I haven't seen the beauty of the elves... Well, I mean I haven't seen the queen of the elves. I can't die before I save the continent!"

　　"It's too fake! Even if you want to cover up your eagerness to see the elf beauty, using saving the continent as an excuse is too fake! If you say it's for your own ideals, people might be able to believe it..."

　　Wucha: "For the sake of my ideals, I can't die yet."

　　"Climb up the pole, you bastard!"

　　"Pervert~." Xin Yanyue said: "I don't care. This is the path I chose from the beginning. It's unlike my secondary character to give up comfort for efficiency."

　　After hearing what Wucha and the others said, Xin Yanyue with green hair also called it a secondary personality. This was consistent with Xin Yanyue with blue hair. Both sides felt that they were the real thing and the other was an accessory.

　　“So that’s what it’s decided.”

　　Wucha thought about it and asked Chi Liuyun to take out the map: "By the way, please draw the route, in case you get upset tomorrow and lead us to the cliff again."

　　Xin Yanyue said "oh" and pointed at the map of the continent that Chi Liuyun had gotten from somewhere, while Chi Liuyun nodded beside her.

　　Because they chose a comfortable and wide road, people could be seen everywhere along the way. Compared to the barren cliffs, Wucha and the others felt a sense of human presence.

　　"There's a horse-hiring-station over there."

　　Chi Liuyun pointed at a small dot in the distance and spoke.

　　"That's not a horse farm, it's a horse farm. Those horses are not rented out, but deposited by people who come here to rest."

　　Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Can you see?"

　　Wu Cha was surprised. It was not surprising that Chi Liuyun could see it, of course, he could see it too, but Xin Yanyue...

　　Thinking of this, he looked at the green-haired girl beside him, and then something even more surprising happened.

　　The girl actually took out an object that gave him a sense of modernity.

　　"Look...into a telescope?!"

　　"Wangwang Yuanjing? What is that?" Xin Yanyue looked at Wucha in confusion, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, you mean this thing I made. Let me tell you, it's called a telescope, and it can see very far!"

　　Is it possible that such a thing could exist in this world?

　　Wucha took it and said, "A convex lens and a concave mirror. They are indeed the same thing."

　　Different worlds, different researchers, but the same product, does this mean that the great principles are the same? Wu Cha suddenly felt as if he had realized something, but it was hazy and hazy, vague and fuzzy. Although he could feel the existence of the realization, he could not get rid of the blind spot in front of him and see the essence of the event he realized.

　　Looking at the dazed Wucha, Xin Yanyue pouted reluctantly: "Okay, okay, just call me Wangwang Yuanjing, and don't look like you're out of your mind."

　　"Did you invent this?"

　　"Well, I am a genius!" Xin Yanyue raised her chin.

　　Wucha opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something, but in the end, he only squeezed out the word "awesome".

　　Although Xin Yanyue is smart, she is also crystal clear and innocent. When Wu Cha praised her, she smiled with her eyes curved like crescent moons and did not try to find out the meaning of the words that Wu Cha was hesitant to say.

　　Chi Liuyun seemed to be thinking about something, but a man like him would naturally not do such unromantic things as digging deep into the matter.

　　At this time, there were suddenly voices of surprise and doubt around: "The heartless Wucha and the Dragon Claw Master Long?"

　　A carriage was speeding past, but suddenly stopped.

　　Outside the carriage, two big men who looked like bodyguards walked down and stood on the left and right of the carriage, while the coachman opened the curtains.

　　Inside, a man with a wretched appearance but beautifully dressed glanced at Wucha and Chi Liuyun, then turned his gaze to Xin Yanyue. Suddenly, a lewd laugh was heard.

　　"The hostage is indeed the rare beauty as rumored."

　　He said this with a very cool and handsome wave of his hand:

　　"Go! Capture them and hand them over to the city lord!"

　　Looking at the two bodyguards who were hesitant but still stepped forward, Chi Liuyun said, "It seems that they are much smarter than the master."

　　“Isn’t this great?”

　　Wucha said:

　　"The car is coming."

　　Chapter 17 Gathering

　　Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　——————————————————————————

　　Of course, the result was that there were no ripples. After all, the chance of a wretched man met on the street being a peerless master was not much higher than the chance of a woman met on the street in Wucha's previous life being a virgin.

　　After throwing the shocked and wretched man out of the carriage, Wucha and the other two got on.

　　It is much bigger than it looks from the outside. Even for three people, it is still very spacious, especially the interior structure. Although it cannot be called luxurious, the comfort is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary carriages. Obviously, the original owner of this carriage also knows how to enjoy life.

　　"I didn't expect that someone would send me a pillow just when I was sleepy. So we are actually quite lucky," said Chi Liuyun.

　　"Shut up. You are not allowed to talk in the carriage." Wucha said.

　　"Why?" Xin Yanyue glanced at Chi Liuyun, who seemed a little depressed and embarrassed, and asked Wucha curiously.

　　"Well...how should I put it? The story behind this is very complicated."

　　After casting magic on the utensils on the table and finding no poison, Wu Cha found a brand new cup and poured himself a cup. Then he said to Xin Yanyue, "This story begins a long, long time ago. It was a legend about a crow's mouth..."

　　"How long has it been?" Xin Yanyue blinked her long eyelashes, looking very interested.

　　“…”

　　Wu Cha rolled his eyes, feeling very angry at Xin Yanyue for interrupting his attempt to create a good atmosphere:

　　"Well, half a month ago."

　　…

　　…

　　[Outside Sunshine Village·Wilderness Forest]

　　“Hahahaha… Wu Chen, you’re still the same.”

　　There was a sound of wind in the sky, with an impact so fast that it could compete with the wind and even tear it apart.

　　As the laughter got closer, the wind grew louder.

　　Ji Moyao raised his head. Could this annoying sound be...

　　Wu Chen snapped his fingers, and the laughter stopped abruptly. There was a loud thud, as if a giant object had hit the ground.

　　"Didn't I tell you not to let me look down upon you?"

　　"Tsk. Still as cocky as ever."

　　A loud noise, a huge pit, if one were to associate it with something, it would probably be a meat pie that was not in human form. However, when one tried it, it was the opposite. A man in silver-white armor was fine, and there was not even a speck of dirt on his body.

　　This sunny-faced, somewhat handsome man, if mixed into the crowd, might not cause any sensation, at most he could attract some attractive glances from beautiful women who like him.

　　...But the silver armor on his body is very eye-catching.

　　No, it should be said... everyone knows it.

　　The Sky-shaking Armor of Light!

　　The reincarnation-level defensive equipment is even as strong as the city-level (non-main city) magic wall, but its weight is just that of ordinary armor. It is known as one of the strongest armors in Chenwu Continent!

　　In addition, this armor has many magical features. I heard that it is inlaid with dragon crystal inside. No matter how magical it is, it can be used repeatedly and automatically recharged.

　　This is the equipment that almost every knight or even warrior dreams of. There is a saying circulating on Chenwu Continent, "Not all silver armor can be called the Heaven-shaking Light Armor"!

　　And the only owner of this armor known so far... seems to be still alive.

　　Then, the identity of this sunny-faced person in front of us can be confirmed.

　　A Dousheng level person who holds the title of Bright Emperor, one of the top figures in Chenwu Continent.

　　——Fei Ming.

　　He didn't mind being pulled down by Wu Chen using super gravity. After all, he already knew Wu Chen's character.

　　Looking back and forth, "Am I the first one to arrive?"

　　Ji Moyao looked unhappy. It was indeed this bastard: "Are you venting your anger with your eyes?"

　　"I just ignored you, go ahead and bite me." Fei Ming also had a dark face and glared at Ji Moyao.

　　——These two guys have had this kind of relationship since their youth and recklessness.

　　Wu Chen glanced at the two people who were full of tension as soon as they met, and then looked into the forest.

　　"Your stealth skills are getting stronger and stronger. It would be a waste of your talent if you didn't become an assassin."

　　"Ah, don't praise me, I'll be shy." A neutral voice with a magnetic tone came from the forest:

　　"Besides, don't you know that secrecy is just a byproduct? My unparalleled archery skills that are omnipotent in heaven and earth are the most dazzling and worth boasting about!"

　　"Absolutely narcissistic, here you come."

　　Ji Moyao was still glaring at Fei Ming, but he did find time to say hello to the other party.

　　"It's a definite hit!"

　　With light and graceful steps, a handsome elf man walked out of the forest. "This sun is really unromantic. Doesn't it know that it will damage my fair skin?"

　　Wu Chen had no expression on his face and nodded: "Chen Ye, you're here."

　　"You are still as stupid as before. Shouldn't you be thanking the heavens and marveling at the greatness of the Creator? Otherwise, how could a person as perfect as me appear in this world?"

　　The one coming is at the level of a bow saint, and will definitely hit the target—Chen Ye!

　　"If you keep talking, I'll tie you up and hang you in the sun for a day."

　　"..." Chen Ye took two steps back, covering his head: "Sure enough, such a perfect existence as mine finally aroused the jealousy of the world... But I didn't expect you, Wu Chen, to be so despicable and shameless, actually attacking the most dazzling part of my body... At this time, you should pray to God to let you have such perfect skin like mine in the next life, instead of destroying my perfection..."

　　Seeing Wu Chen about to take action, Chen Ye took two steps back again: "Stop!... Well, okay, since we have been comrades for many years, I will forgive you this time. ...By the way, where are the others?"

　　"We are the only ones who have arrived now." Wu Chen replied.

　　Chen Ye covered his mouth in disbelief: "They actually dared to make me wait? Aren't they afraid of being unable to sleep at night because of guilt and shame! A man as outstanding and perfect as me should be the last one to appear...ah, no..."

　　Looking at Chen Ye tied to the tree, Ji Moyao and Fei Ming laughed strangely at the same time: "Hehehehehe...you deserve it!"

　　Then he found himself smiling at his mortal enemy, and immediately changed his expression.

　　Ji Moyao/Fei Ming: "Laugh at your sister!"

　　Ji Moyao/Fei Ming: "I didn't smile at you!"

　　Ji Moyao/Fei Ming: "Don't imitate my speech!"

　　“Oh my god.”

　　Chen Ye sighed on the tree: "This kind of tacit understanding, is this the arrangement of fate?"

　　Ji Moyao/Fei Ming turned around at the same time: "Get lost!"

　　…

　　…

　　Countless people came to this forest one after another. Some of them looked young, some were mature, some were graceful ladies, and some were modest gentlemen. They had different images and temperaments, but their final destination was the forest where Wu Chen was.

　　"Um... Wu Chen~, Xiao Chen Chen~." Chen Ye's delicate face showed flattery: "Um... from the noise, it seems that quite a few people are coming. Put me down. It won't look good if there are too many people. If you like, I will let you tie me up as much as you want when we get back today. Now, put me down first, okay? Okay~ ok~."

　　If you don't know the truth, this kind of coquettish tone is still somewhat pleasing to the eye. However, it's a bit creepy to think that this handsome man with a neutral voice is actually a man.

　　Ji Moyao shuddered when he heard Chen Ye's tone.

　　...It seems that this guy is willing to sacrifice his moral principles for the sake of face.

　　Fortunately, Wu Chen had no intention of letting Chen Ye lose face in front of so many people. He just warned him not to talk nonsense and then let him go.

　　At this time, countless figures appeared beside Wu Chen.

　　If the elders of the Si family appeared here, they would definitely be able to understand in the clearest way what the head of the family, Si Kongshe, said.

　　A group of famous people gathered together. The impact and shocking feeling were enough to make people with weak mentality faint from shock.

　　Even those who were there were surprised, because many of them were important figures whom they had never met but with whom they had spiritual connections.

　　Looking at them, Ji Moyao's mood was also slightly excited. Is this the hope of mankind against the ghost clan? Is this... the person to focus on?

　　"More than half of the world's top people have gathered in this forest... This is really... something that is rarely seen even once in a hundred years.

　　...It’s a truly grand undertaking.”

　　Chapter 18: The World of Ghosts

　　At this time, Wu Chentan opened his right hand, and a colorful stone appeared on it out of thin air.

　　"I believe I don't need to explain what this stone is called or how it works."

　　Everyone nodded. Before coming here, they had already been familiar with Wu Chen's basic works through his introduction. Otherwise, even Wu Chen would not have been able to call so many strong people - you have to know that many of them had never met Wu Chen before, and only heard of each other's names. Although these people would not provoke Wu Chen, they would not come here simply because of Wu Chen's words.

　　Seven-colored divine stone!

　　How this stone came into being is no longer recorded in history, but its function is written very clearly.

　　This is a stone that can absolutely suppress the mysterious property of space.

　　——Of course, there is a limit to the so-called absolute suppression. At least, the stone itself needs to be absolute. The tiger may be the king of the forest, but a cub that has just made a sound cannot catch a rabbit.

　　As for the growth of stone, it is achieved by absorbing energy, absorbing energies of different properties but high intensity.

　　This kind of thing was extremely precious even in the Golden Age. You know, it was the nemesis of the God of Space. It was also the only thing that the God of Space, who was invincible at the time, feared.

　　As for now...it is very likely that the piece in Wu Chen's hand is the last one.

　　To cultivate this seven-colored divine stone to the level that even the God of Magic was wary of or even afraid of in the past, it must be like a fairy tale and a daydream. But if it is just to have the power to suppress the cracks in space, then it can be done!

　　Only this thing is worthy of what Wu Chen said. Although it cannot compete with the divine weapon, it can be compared with it in terms of space cracks.

　　"This seven-colored divine stone is very special, because I found that when I input energy to a certain level, it will automatically reject me. It will only continue to absorb other people, and after testing, it was found that it will not absorb anyone other than the Saint level. This is not good news. From the purity of an individual to the number of people, it cannot be considered. So, this is the only way for now. Please come and help."

　　"This kind of energy input will not harm one's cultivation... Strictly speaking, even if you don't use even a quarter of your strength, the Seven-Colored Divine Stone will refuse to absorb it again. So there's no need to worry about a period of weakness. You can even leave after your strength is restored. I believe that no one would be so blind as to choose to come here and attack so many Saints."

　　Looking at everyone, Wu Chen said, "Well, let's get started."

　　…

　　…

　　[Road of Glory: On the Road to the Forest of Elves]

　　"Hey, Wucha, what you said before, that after arriving at the Elf Forest, we can determine the true location of the elves, is that true or false?"

　　"Why are you asking? Of course it's true. No matter how you look at it, I'm not a wizard who is so energetic that I want to walk around such a large forest, right?"

　　"Because I'm curious. That's the Elf Forest whose exact location I don't even know~!" Xin Yanyue propped her chin up with her jade hand, raised her pretty face, looked at Wu Cha, and blinked her narrow eyebrows gently: "Anyway, I'm bored now, why don't you tell me about it."

　　“This… is hard to say.”

　　Wu Cha rubbed his head. Was he going to tell Xin Yanyue that as long as they reached the Forest of Elves, the system would automatically light up that part of the map?

　　Even Wu Cha had only recently discovered this function - this was actually an ability that one possessed after reaching level 30 and becoming a magician, but Wu Cha hadn't opened the system panel for a long time.

　　It was not long ago, during the battle with the Four Heavenly Kings in the No Man's Land, that Wu Cha discovered it when he checked the experience bar to assess his chances of winning.

　　If it had been discovered earlier, the battle could have been avoided. Of course, there would have been no chance to obtain the "Meditation Book" and the "Cang Ming Sword".

　　It can be considered a blessing in disguise.

　　When the battle was over, Wu Cha followed Qing Wei directly to the Holy Light City. As for later on, he had no chance to develop this ability. After all, the Holy Light Library, a special building, was different from the outside. You had to walk into a floor to light up the map of that floor. Facing the floors you had not entered, this ability was temporarily useless.

　　So, this topic is difficult to explain.

　　"I said, it's a man's sixth sense, do you believe it?"

　　"Pooh!"

　　"It seems that you don't believe it..." Wucha nodded and put his left hand on his chin: "Then I will think of another one."

　　"Hmph!" Xin Yanyue puffed her lips and glared at Wu Cha: "If you don't want to say it, just say it directly."

　　"It's really hard to explain." Wu Cha smiled apologetically: "After all, this kind of thing is not a big deal. Since it's not important, I probably don't need to hide it from you. After all, you can be considered my companion now."

　　"I'll just trust you for now." These words calmed Xin Yanyue down a little. She glanced out the window and said, "The sky outside is so blue today."

　　“I don’t know how long this blue sky will last.”

　　"What do you mean?" Xin Yanyue remembered the purpose of this place: "You mean the prophecy of doomsday catastrophe?"

　　"Yeah." Perhaps because he was bored on the road, Wu Cha took the initiative to talk about some of the things he knew: "Do you know that there is a space crack in the Dragon Valley where the dragon clan is stationed?"

　　"Go on, go on." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"This catastrophe is related to this crack. Combined with the contents of the dark prophecy, I have basically connected all the events this time. And on the other side of the crack is the source of the catastrophe - the world of ghosts."

　　"The world of ghosts?"

　　"Yes, the world of demons. In that world, there live races that have some similarities to humans, but are more opposite. They are called demons."

　　"This is an evil race. The strongest among them possess strength that is not inferior to that of dragons. In addition, they have their own characteristics. They can drill into the shadows of defeated opponents and thus control humans. What's more terrifying is that ordinary attacks have no effect on them. Only energy-type attacks can harm them."

　　"So, what's going on with that space crack?"

　　"That was a product of the Golden Age. The power of the masters back then was so huge that they were able to destroy the foundation of the continent with just a wave of their hands. The cracks were caused by the battles between the most powerful god-level masters at that time."

　　Glancing at Xin Yanyue and Chi Liuyun who were listening intently, Wucha continued: "Of course, humans were too strong back then. Even if the ghosts on the other side of the crack were aggressive, they didn't dare to come over at will. Later, the crack was suppressed by the God of Space. This is the beginning of everything."

　　"But now is different from the past. Humans now have no gods. Saint-level beings... are not a big threat to the real powerful ghosts. And the divine weapon can hardly suppress the expansion of the cracks. Therefore, the real catastrophe is already brewing."

　　"If what you said is true, then this is all incredible. There is actually another race on the other side of the space." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Understand it this way. Actually... we and the ghost tribe live in the same world. Maybe there are ghosts from the ghost tribe around us right now."

　　Before Xin Yanyue, who opened her eyes wide, could speak, Wucha continued, "It's just that we are not in the same dimension. If you insist, we can probably call this the surface world, and the ghost world is the inner world. And now... the boundary between humans and ghosts... is about to be destroyed."

　　Chapter 19 Xin Yanyue's Little Invention

　　Thanks to xpf for your support.

　　————————————————————————————

　　"What will happen if it is destroyed?" Xin Yanyue asked, blinking her big eyes.

　　“…”

　　Wucha looked at her like an idiot: "What do you think will happen?"

　　After saying this, he ignored Xin Yanyue, whose face was flushed, and continued:

　　"What I am doing now, you can probably understand it as the defensive preparations before the ghosts come to this continent. With this series of preparations, I will naturally not be idle and do nothing to deal with the ghosts, but at least I will not belittle myself and think that the ghosts have the ability to deal with me. Don't look at me like that, of course I am not invincible, what I mean is that if you don't take the initiative to provoke me... then you have nothing to worry about."

　　While Wu Cha was talking, Chi Liuyun had been thinking. This was the first time that Wu Cha revealed his understanding and views on the catastrophe. The content was well-reasoned and sounded very realistic. If you said it was fake, it would be a bit too realistic.

　　Of course, half-belief is not half-doubt. Even now, Chi Liuyun does not think that what Wu Cha said is necessarily true, but he did not object. Everything has a purpose. Since Wu Cha did it, the purpose will eventually appear. Whether it is a doomsday catastrophe or something else, it is clear at a glance.

　　"Hey, Wucha, are the ghost tribe really that powerful?"

　　"More than amazing." Wucha sneered:

　　"The leaders of the ghost tribe are called the Twelve Palaces of the Netherworld. Each of them is a god-level character. In the past golden age, there were many strong people, and gods were everywhere. Of course, the ghost tribe had to lie down. Now?... They are like dragons."

　　…

　　…

　　"In addition to the Twelve Palaces of the Netherworld, the deputy commanders and others under them are also absolutely good players. Although it is unbelievable, according to the information obtained from the fake Long Bai, the minimum requirement to become a deputy commander is also the peak of the Saint level."

　　In the sage's secret place, a man was half-kneeling with a serious expression.

　　"So, your Saint level is not less than ours, and you even have the support of 12 gods?"

　　Huang Tianji's hands tapped rhythmically on the armrest.

　　The half-kneeling man did not speak. He knew that Huang Tianji was probably thinking in this posture. It would be inappropriate to disturb him in this situation.

　　I don't know how long it took, but the knocking stopped.

　　The hall fell silent again.

　　After a while, Huang Tianji slowly spoke: "The Twelve Palaces of the Netherworld..."

　　…

　　…

　　"That's why I sighed. If there were one or two god-level characters, maybe humans, dragons, elves, or the explosion of the microcosm, perhaps they could be dealt with. But there are actually 12... Damn, this is really bullshit. You said you would create the Twelve Zodiac Signs. Aren't you exhausted? Why not bring out the Four Heavenly Kings, Three Commanders-in-Chief, or something like that? Not only would it sound more domineering, but we could also breathe a sigh of relief." Wu Cha rubbed his head.

　　“God level…how powerful is it?” Xin Yanyue said.

　　"I don't know the details, but some jokes can become the truth."

　　Xin Yanyue: “?”

　　"For example, 'Kill you with my eyes', this will definitely be a good solution." Wucha said.

　　"Is it true that one breath can blow a person tens of thousands of miles away?" Xin Yanyue covered her mouth.

　　“…This is fake.”

　　"Anyway, the ghost tribe is in trouble." Wu Cha rubbed his temples and suddenly said, "By the way, aren't you a scholar? Can you make something that can draw out energy and release it externally?"

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　…

　　…

　　"That is to say, except for those who can release Dou Qi at the silver level, all physical professions below this level cannot cause damage to the ghosts. But if we have a tool that can release energy, then every warrior will at least have the strength to fight against the ghosts."

　　The half-kneeling man spoke.

　　"Yes." Huang Tianji nodded. I will ask the royal scholars to try this matter. In fact, as far as I know, scholars have already explored this issue a long time ago. I don’t know whether there have been any results over the years.

　　…

　　…

　　"This kind of thing? Interesting." Xin Yanyue nodded: "I can give it a try."

　　"It doesn't matter if I can't do it." Wucha leaned back and put his hands on his head. "It's just to be prepared."

　　Looking at the ceiling of the carriage, Wucha thought, as my companion, he probably doesn't need this kind of thing. He doesn't even have the strength of a silver rank, so I probably won't agree with him. Oh, that's not right.

　　He glanced at Xin Yanyue and said, "Well, except for technical talents."

　　"Put the priority of extracting energy at 2. I think the most important thing is to make something that can protect you. Do you have anything more powerful besides the air cannon?"

　　“This one.”

　　Xin Yanyue bit her finger and thought for a while, then nodded: "Yeah! I made a lot of great things!"

　　As he said this, he put his hand into his chest and rummaged around, and took out a small box.

　　——It’s called a small box, but it shouldn’t be something that can fit into the chest, and it looks like it’s square in shape.

　　Could it be that her breasts have their own dimensional abilities?

　　Ignoring the strange looks from Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, Xin Yanyue handed the box to Wu Cha.

　　"Here. Open it."

　　Wucha opened it upon hearing that. Suddenly, a clown popped out with a weird scream.

　　"Hahahaha, this is called a scary box. Isn't it awesome?" Xin Yanyue was very proud.

　　Wucha: “…”

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　"Why are you looking at me like that? This thing can catch people off guard."

　　Xin Yanyue said: "Think about it, if during a battle, I suddenly gave this thing to the other party, and then the other party opened it..."

　　"Giving the box to the other person during the battle? What a leisurely battle it is. Do you want to have afternoon tea while you're at it?"

　　"Then... there's this. This will definitely be useful."

　　Xin Yanyue thought about it and took out another small box.

　　"Dangdangdang~~, a real-fake identification device~!" He handed it to Wu Cha: "This is not bad, isn't it?"

　　A lie detector, or a truth-telling machine?

　　This thing... well, how should I put it, although it is useless to a wizard like me who has lie detection skills, it still has its value.

　　Wucha looked at the two buttons, one red and one green, and said, "Well, it is indeed useful when I am not around."

　　"Right, right." Xin Yanyue's face lit up with pride.

　　"How do I use it?"

　　“You see that red button?”

　　"Yeah." Wucha nodded.

　　“That’s the self-exposure button.”

　　"..." Wucha's hand, which was about to press down, suddenly stopped in mid-air.

　　"Why is there a self-destruct button!"

　　“This is to prevent others from getting it.”

　　"Okay, you have a point." Wu Cha looked at the green button and pressed it without hesitation this time: "Since there is only one button, it goes without saying that this is the start button, right?"

　　"This is the delayed self-destruct button."

　　Wu Cha's face changed and he threw it out of the window without saying a word. Five seconds later, there was a loud noise not far away.

　　Looking at the smoke outside, Wu Cha suddenly felt that he could not hold it anymore.

　　“…Why is there a delayed self-destruct button!! There are only two buttons, but they both self-destruct. How badly do you want to self-destruct? Are you a female terrorist?!”

　　"Because... because the original name of this thing is 'Authenticity Detector Bomb'."

　　"What kind of bomb is that!"

　　"The original idea was to make the other party think it was a real-fake detector, but it was actually a bomb, so as to achieve the purpose of hurting people."

　　"Not only did he hurt people, he almost hurt the horse! This is a place in the middle of nowhere, do you want us to walk to the next stop?"

　　"Huh..." Wucha sighed: "Sure enough, this kind of thing should be asked to Lanfa Xin Yanyue."

　　"Humph, my secondary personality is not as capable as I am."

　　"No, we never doubted your ability, but in comparison..." Wu Cha said:

　　"…She's apparently safe enough."

　　——————————————————————————

　　This book has nothing to do with the previous one. The name and other things are just something I came up with because I was lazy. Don't bring it up. Of course, I am also very satisfied with it. For example, Chenwu Continent... Tsk, how imposing.

　　Where is the momentum?

　　...Anyway, it's very imposing.

　　Chapter 20: Land Defense

　　Thanks to Invincible Sniper and NO Hua for their support~.

　　———————————————————————————

　　The car continued to move forward slowly. The Forest of Elves, like the Dragon Clan, was not located in the center of the continent because it had long been occupied by humans.

　　North,

　　At the northernmost part of the Chenwu Continent, there is a vast, dense and boundless forest that can be called a "sea".

　　——The Forest of Elves!

　　And the elves live in it.

　　Compared to dragons, elves actually have more contact with humans. Of course, the so-called more is only compared with the dragons, who are completely closed and will not leave the Dragon Valley unless something happens. Therefore, elves are still proud creatures, not as amiable as imagined.

　　Of course, when faced with some truly respectable human strongmen, they will also extend their kindness to them.

　　For example, absolute narcissism... No, absolute hit rate, he is not a human being, but a leader of the elves.

　　The elves are proficient in the use of bows and arrows, which is a true talent. Even though humans have a huge talent base, there are only a few outstanding archers among them who can compete with the elves.

　　As for the man who is as handsome as the elves, who firmly and persistently chooses to be an archer, and finally surpasses the elves, he has not appeared yet.

　　In addition to bows and arrows, the elves also have other professions, such as warriors, mages, assassins, etc.

　　After all, no matter how good an archer is, there is no guarantee that he will be adept at close combat.

　　Compared with humans, they are slightly inferior in terms of excellence in these professions, but in terms of quantity, they are more than humans, especially the elven wizards, who have that kind of delicate but equally lethal natural magic, a wonderful thing that human wizards have been exploring but have not yet figured out the principles behind.

　　In the carriage, Xin Yanyue had been telling Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun about the knowledge of elves and some taboos. This kind of step-by-step thing would naturally not go wrong, so Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun listened obediently to the lecture of our great scholar Xin Yanyue like elementary school students.

　　"Remember! You can't touch the ears of elves. They are very important to the elves. Very important! You can't touch them unless you are your spouse."

　　Chi Liuyunwucha nodded in unison.

　　"Of course there are special cases. For example, if an elf girl dances for you and gives you a white flower after the dance, it means she likes you. In this case, if you are interested in her, you can touch her ears. If you don't like her, just shake your head to refuse."

　　"As for the rest, it seems there are no taboos." Xin Yanyue thought for a while, then shook her head.

　　"I roughly understand. The so-called elves are a group of strange creatures that are proud, sensitive, simple, complex, and smart."

　　Mist Tea Summary.

　　"Oh yeah, and very beautiful of course."

　　"It's true. It seems that there really are no ugly women among the elves. There are only relatively beautiful ones, which make some elves look ordinary. But even so, the 'ugly women' among the elves are also dazzling in the human world."

　　Xin Yanyue pouted: "But she's definitely not as pretty as me. I don't just mean ugly girls!"

　　"Yeah, we understand."

　　Chi Liuyun looked at the scenery outside. Compared with the previous few days, the trees he saw recently were much denser, and their numbers were gradually increasing.

　　"It has been more than a month. Apart from resupplying and eating, we have been staying in the carriage almost all the time. I really feel that my body has become rusty."

　　"It's been a month?" As soon as Chi Liuyun said that, Wu Cha remembered the time. You know, as a mage, he is not as sensitive to time as Chi Liuyun. The daily meditation practice takes up almost two-thirds of his time, and the remaining one-third is mostly spent chatting with Xin Yanyue, Chi Liuyun and others about the customs and habits of the elves. These things seem unimportant, but if you want to enter the Elf Forest, they are obviously indispensable.

　　During this month, his mental power has not increased very quickly, but because it is stable and accumulated, it has produced quite obvious results.

　　Chi Liuyun was practicing the Pluto style using the method taught by Ji Moyao. His duration had increased five times compared to the original one minute. However, for a Sky Knight who exercised every day, just practicing this kind of thing would probably be a bit boring.

　　As for Bifa Xin Yanyue, she had many ways to entertain herself, especially some time ago, at Wucha's suggestion, she made playing cards and had a lot of fun playing with them.

　　Even blue-haired Xin Yanyue developed a certain interest in this kind of thing, thinking that it had good value as a form of entertainment.

　　"We should be close to the Forest of Elves here." Xin Yanyue thought for a moment and replied, "If we continue walking like this, we will probably reach Dishou today."

　　The so-called local defense is a place that is not a city, town or village, but is roughly comparable in size.

　　As we all know, there are not only humans on this vast continent. Not to mention the countless other races, the well-known dragons, the proud and elegant elves, etc. are enough to prove the diversity of Chenwu Continent.

　　Near the places where these races live, there are often human settlements of varying sizes, of course, all of them are good people. Their purpose is just to trade.

　　And this kind of place is called Di Shou.

　　Naturally, there are such places near the elves, but compared with other places, although the scale of the place here is large enough, the location is a bit awkward, because no one knows the true residence of the elves, only that it is in this forest.

　　Fortunately, this place is worthy of being the most primitive and valuable nature. Even if you can't see the elves, the countless treasures of heaven and earth and the precious furs of magical beasts are enough to keep many people here.

　　So much so that now, this place has become a large market, a resting place for traders, travelers, and those who are curious about elves.

　　As Xin Yanyue was speaking, a carriage passed by. When they arrived at this place, the number of people coming and going was more than before on the avenue.

　　Wucha thought for a moment and asked Xin Yanyue to take out the playing cards: "Since we are almost there, let's relax."

　　Of course, these words were said to Chi Liuyun, not to Xin Yanyue who was relaxing every day.

　　"Oh yeah!" Xin Yanyue clenched her fists: "Just so you can see how powerful I am!"

　　…

　　…

　　[Outside Sunshine Village·Wilderness Forest]

　　At this time, there were much fewer people here than before. Those strong men who had input energy did not stop here to rest and recover before leaving as Wu Chen said. With their pride, they certainly would not care about this. Moreover, with their abilities, even if they lost a quarter of their energy, who could really threaten them?

　　The group of people who stayed behind were either those whose energy had not yet been input into the Seven-Colored Divine Stone, or those who had a good relationship with Wu Chen. Although they have gone their separate ways now, their friendship is like fine wine, becoming more and more mellow.

　　It's a rare occasion, so since we meet, we naturally want to get together.

　　The colorful divine stone became chaotic due to the injection of energy, and its original appearance could no longer be seen. However, it was this blurriness that made them sense an astonishing power.

　　Wu Chen's figure seemed to be as blurry as a stone, but only his right hand was extremely clear.

　　——This is because it is suppressed by the seven-colored divine stone.

　　In particular, when the last person input energy, a faint divine pressure was generated on the stone!

　　"This power is really terrifying." Fei Ming sighed: "Who would have thought that such a small stone could suppress the power of space. Nature is really mysterious."

　　Wu Chen looked at the stone in his hand:

　　"Well, with such a huge aura, maybe it really can work."

　　【Nature·Watching from the other side of the forest】

　　Chapter 1 True Forest of Elves

　　“Wu Cha, are you sure… it’s here?”

　　“Don’t question a geologist.”

　　"I'm an expert on you." Chi Liuyun was very upset: "I always feel like you're leading us in circles."

　　Wucha was furious: "Nonsense, even though it's spinning around, it's not in the same place!"

　　"Does that mean you admit that you wandered around?"

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Wucha with a cold expression: "You said there is a way to find the real Elf Forest."

　　"I was sure of this before coming here." Wucha looked a little distressed.

　　"Then, what makes you unable to be sure?" Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Well... because I don't know the way."

　　Seeing Chi and Xin ready to kill with their eyes, Wu Cha quickly raised her hands and made a surrender gesture: "It's not this kind of not knowing the way. It's another kind of not knowing the way, that is, I know the way in essence, but I don't know the way. It seems that I don't know the way, but I know how to get there... Do you understand what I mean?"

　　"So do you know the road?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　Wu Cha thought about it, then squatted on the ground. There were flashes of light on the fingertips of his right hand. He imprinted the light on the ground and waved his right hand.

　　In the eyes of Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue, a map emerged clearly.

　　Then Wucha spread her hands and said, "Maybe I know the specific map, but... I suddenly realized that I don't know how to get around on such a complicated map."

　　Xin Yanyue glanced at the map. With her memory, she would naturally remember it after just one look. Then she went over all the routes Wucha had taken before in her mind...

　　As calm as she was, she couldn't hide her surprise anymore. She looked at Wu Cha with an incredible look: "Of the 10 roads, 4 were life-saving roads and 6 were dead-end roads. And you took us 5 times... and every time it was a dead-end road?"

　　"Thank you, thank you." Wu Cha said embarrassedly.

　　"I'm not complimenting you! How thick-skinned do you have to be to think that this is a compliment!"

　　Hearing Xin Yanyue's words, Chi Liuyun was speechless. There were six dead ends in total, and he had to walk through five of them... From a certain perspective, this was not easy.

　　"How about letting me try again? Try to win the sixth consecutive championship?"

　　Chi Liuyun said: "What is six consecutive championships! What do you think we are doing!"

　　"Forget it. Even if you really go out, you don't know how to go on." Xin Yanyue also shook her head.

　　She struck mercilessly:

　　"Compared to this, you'd better be careful today. With your luck today, you will be tripped to death by a branch or killed by a leaf. There will be no justice for you."

　　"Poisonous tongue attribute..." Wu Cha looked at Xin Yanyue: "This is even more different from yesterday..."

　　Then he clenched his right fist and smashed it into the palm of his left hand, with a look of sudden realization on his face: "Is this the legendary cute contrast?"

　　“…”

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Chi Liuyun: "What is he talking about?"

　　"He occasionally blurts out some words I haven't heard of either. Just get used to it." Chi Liuyun replied.

　　Next, it was Xin Yanyue who led the way instead of Wu Cha. This girl, who could be considered a genius in all aspects, walked in front with ease, as if she was taking a walk in her own home.

　　"No wonder the real Elf Forest has never been discovered. There are always ten forks in the road, and the further you go, the more dead ends there are. Without a map, it's basically impossible to see the elves. I'm really curious, how did you get a map of this place?"

　　Wu Cha shrugged. He had never been able to answer this kind of question.

　　After walking for an unknown amount of time, the scene in front of me suddenly became clear. Although there was still no trace of the elves, the flowers and plants here were obviously different from those before. They were not wild, but thriving.

　　Spirituality! This is the biggest difference between the plants and trees outside and here.

　　"Here... should we be entering the real elf forest, right?" Wucha asked.

　　"Yes, the outermost boundary of the Elf Forest." Xin Yanyue nodded: "But there are no guards here, not even a single elf. I didn't expect that."

　　"Huh?" Wu Cha was slightly surprised: "You can also sense that there is no one in this area?"

　　How can a scholar be sentient?

　　"It's just my own little invention." Xin Yanyue said lightly, "It's something that can collect and analyze the surrounding atmosphere. I call it a sensor."

　　"Sensor bomb?" Wu Cha looked at the bomb in Xin Yanyue's hand, wondering which one was the self-destruct button and which one was the delayed self-destruct button. - Maybe there was also a false-destruct button?

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Chi Liuyun: "I think I understand what you meant just now. As expected, he occasionally talks nonsense."

　　"Uh, no." Chi Liuyun smiled awkwardly: "This time...it's different."

　　…

　　…

　　As the three of them went deeper, they had completely entered the outer world of the real Elf Forest. However, this made them even more confused, because this was already the territory of the elves, but there was no human figure at all.

　　"What's going on? A collective holiday? Damn, do they think today is National Day?" Wucha said.

　　Chi Liuyun turned to Xin Yanyue and said, "You can ignore this."

　　Xin Yanyue nodded.

　　"But something is indeed amiss. Given the pride of the elves, they should not be lazy when on duty. Moreover, this is a strange situation where there is no one around."

　　Xin Yanyue frowned her delicate eyebrows, this cute little action when thinking actually diluted some of the coldness in her body.

　　"Could it be... that we have been discovered?" Chi Liuyun had already drawn the Cangming Sword without knowing when. "So they all retreated just to ambush and catch us all in one fell swoop?"

　　"Catching a turtle in a jar?" Xin Yanyue shook her head. "The relationship between humans and elves doesn't seem to be that tense yet. The elves won't just come and capture everyone without any reason."

　　"Could it be the other way around?" At this time, Wu Cha suddenly spoke up: "Beautiful elves have always been the pets that some big shots are interested in. So maybe it's not that the elves want to ambush us, but... they are being ambushed?"

　　"You mean... the Elf Hunting Team?"

　　The so-called elf hunting team is made up of those guys who are willing to sacrifice their lives for money. They get high rewards for capturing elves. Of course, those who are qualified to be members of such a team are not just greedy. Strong strength is the guarantee for them to capture elves.

　　“Yeah.”

　　"I heard that the Elf Queen was so angry about this incident that she almost led the elves to attack the giant city. In the end, humans appeased the Queen's anger by banning the elf hunting team. How could it appear now?"

　　"How can you say otherwise? You are a young lady. You really don't know how dark this world is." Wu Cha shook her head and said, "How can you really ban this kind of thing? A 50% profit will lead to active risk-taking; a 100% profit will make people disregard all laws. A 300% profit will make people not afraid of committing crimes, or even the risk of being hanged... Have you heard of this sentence?"

　　"No." Xin Yanyue shook her head: "But I can still understand the general meaning."

　　"That's right. Elves, one can guarantee a person a lifetime of food and clothing. How can this be summarized by 300% profit? In the eyes of those elf hunting teams, this is something worth doing. Huang Tianji's ban on elf hunting teams is nothing more than an attitude. The Elf Queen and our Human Emperor both know that in this situation, what she needs is a face, a step, an official statement to calm the anger of the elves and improve her own prestige. It's not really asking Huang Tianji to do something that is impossible to ban."

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who seemed to be thinking about something, Wucha added: "So those guys simply moved from the light to the dark, and it is impossible for them to be exterminated. Of course, the above content is just a possibility I guessed, and it is not necessarily the root cause of the matter."

　　"If this is not the root of the matter, then you should be relieved, because I believe that nothing could be worse than this. I mean, for our next journey."

　　Chapter 2 Encounter

　　Wucha's meaning was very clear. The elves and humans did not have a friendly relationship to begin with. If they were to encounter an elf hunting team under such circumstances, their attitude would probably directly turn from indifference to hostility.

　　Although it is not a macro-racial confrontation, they will not smile and say welcome to the humans who come here. Especially in the past few days, there must be a lot of panic and every tree and grass is an enemy.

　　"So... what do you think we should do? Continue forward, or wait until the storm is over?" Chi Liuyun made a sword move and put the Cangming Sword back into his waist. Then he looked at Wu Cha and Xin Yanyue.

　　"Everything is speculation now. It's too early to talk about anything that can't be confirmed." Xin Yanyue said, "Let's... move forward and see."

　　Wu Cha shrugged and followed. This was the same opinion as his. However, in comparison, he was more clear about what had happened before than Xin Yanyue, because he could already sense a faint smell of blood.

　　…

　　…

　　"Hurry up and catch up! Tie up this elf for me."

　　"Okay, Captain." Upon hearing this, several people immediately picked up the ropes and tied up the newly captured elves.

　　A closer look reveals that there are more than eight elves tied up here.

　　"This is a great harvest." The man called the captain laughed.

　　His name is Zhang San, and he is the captain of the Elf Hunting Team. As a benefit group, the Elf Hunting Team is definitely not as weak as it sounds on the surface. It has countless teams and is very powerful. The most important thing is that although they are greedy, they are not excessive. They often take one or two years or even longer to capture an animal.

　　The captain of the Elf Hunting Team does not remain unchanged, but a competition is held every year based on their strength.

　　If you become the captain of the hunting team, you can get 20% of the results of this hunt!

　　You know, all the other team members combined only get 20%. The rest must be handed in. Therefore, the competition for the captain has always been very fierce. Zhang San was able to stand out from the crowd, so his strength is naturally beyond doubt.

　　As for keeping it all for themselves, some people have thought about it, but their end... was always extremely tragic.

　　So far no one has been able to escape the hunting team's law enforcement team.

　　"Captain, the tying has been completed. Now, shall we continue forward, or... go back?"

　　Originally, the 8 harvests could be called an "absolute" bumper harvest, but this time it was so smooth that they, who should have been content, became a little unsatisfied.

　　After all, the strength of the elf hunting team this time, the basic combat power is almost in a state of no loss, so if you want to say, maybe we can catch a few more? If we catch a few more... the income will be higher.

　　Zhang San hesitated for a moment and then made up his mind.

　　"Then let's catch two more and reach the maximum catch standard set by the team."

　　"yes!"

　　In the dense grass not far from them, Wucha and the other two were squatting and hiding in it.

　　"It seems that your guess is correct. This is really... the worst case scenario." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"So what now? If we save these elves, we should be able to gain equal friendship." Xin Yanyue looked at Wu Cha and said.

　　"Wait a moment. Saving an elf in this situation may not earn you as much gratitude as you think."

　　"What should we do then?"

　　Wu Cha stared at the target with a sharp gaze and said slowly, "Wait until the situation gets worse. It's clear from their looks that they are not going to withdraw, and they should be planning to capture more people. So they will definitely not just take people away like this."

　　While Wucha and the others were discussing, an elf from the elf tribe had regained consciousness. Seeing the ropes tied around her body, her expression suddenly turned very ugly: "Despicable human, what do you want to do?!"

　　"What do we want to do? You're asking about something that's obvious at a glance. Don't you really understand?" Zhang San grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth. He walked over and touched the pretty elf's face:

　　"What a beauty. It's a pity that I, Zhang, don't have the fortune to enjoy you."

　　"Pooh!"

　　The beautiful female elf felt the big hand covering her face, and she felt ashamed and angry, and spat on Zhang San's face.

　　"Hahahaha...what a hot chick." Zhang San was not annoyed. Instead, he licked the saliva into his mouth. "Elf beauties, even their saliva is fragrant."

　　"Disgusting! It's so sickening!" The beautiful elf girl was so frightened by Zhang San's perverted behavior that her face turned pale, her body shook, and she tried to struggle to get up.

　　"It's useless. You've been injected with the Ten Softening Powder. For 10 hours, not only will you be unable to use fighting spirit magic, you won't even be able to walk normally."

　　As he said that, Zhang San smiled obscenely and reached out to touch the buttocks of the elf beauty.

　　"But don't be afraid, I will help you walk later."

　　"abnormal!"

　　"Go ahead and scold me. The more you scold me, the happier I will be. Hahahahaha."

　　At the same time, the team members also began to make moves on the awakened elves. They understood that these elves were to be given to noble people, so they naturally could not do anything excessive, but it was okay to take advantage of them.

　　"You dare to enter the Elf Forest. If the Queen finds out, you will be punished most severely! It will be ten thousand times more terrible than death! You despicable humans!"

　　"It doesn't matter. How could we let the Queen know? Even if she knew, it would be after we left." Zhang San squeezed her hand hard, and when he heard the elf beauty's sound, he let go of her hand with satisfaction.

　　"These beasts."

　　Xin Yanyue clenched her fists, her face full of anger. Even with her blue hair, she was essentially just a high-ranking young lady. How could she have imagined that she would see such a dirty thing?

　　Especially those foul language, which made Xin Yanyue's face look angry.

　　"Well, it's almost over. Even the guy next to us seems to be unable to bear it anymore." Chi Liuyun said in a low voice.

　　"She just had a strong sense of substitution, but, well... it's almost there."

　　Wucha looked at the current situation and then made an estimate. "Now, let me tell you about the plan."

　　"No, half each. Don't tell me the plan!" Chi Liuyun shook his head firmly.

　　"...Calm down, this is different from the last time when you fought and I watched." Wucha said.

　　"You let Xin Yanyue deal with one too?" Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha with a strange expression: "When did she offend you?"

　　"I just want to see what she can do. After all, she is in blue hair state. If it was green hair state, I would definitely not arrange it this way. Based on her air cannon and other methods, I think that even if I can't defeat her, it should be no problem to hold her back for a while."

　　"Yes, for some reason, she seems to be much more powerful in using offensive weapons such as air cannons when she has blue hair than when she has green hair. But even so, it would still be difficult for her to deal with one of them. After all, except for the captain who is a silver warrior, all the other team members are bronze level (30)."

　　"So, you underestimated her." Wu Cha glanced at Xin Yanyue who was filled with righteous indignation, then turned around and looked at Chi Liuyun again.

　　"Her combat power is very weak, that's true, but the only people she's comparing it to are you and me. If it were someone else... with her countless combat weapons as a basis, how could the combat power she displayed be so ugly?"

　　As Wu Cha spoke, she stood up, a lotus blossomed behind her, and she launched a fire lotus piercing cannon.

　　The originally wretched expression on Zhang San's face suddenly froze, and his right hand instantly drew a weapon from his waist. The silver fighting spirit on the long sword filled the entire sword body.

　　Swing the sword!

　　With a flash of silver light, the long sword cut through the Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon.

　　Two halves.

　　The magic, which had consumed a lot of its power and was cut in half, naturally couldn't cause much of a wave.

　　The explosion, which was not light but not heavy either, came from both sides of Zhang San. It did not hurt anyone, but instead made the team members who were touching the elves stop their actions and become alert.

　　At this time, a voice that sounded a little immature but had a strange magnetic tone came from the energy fluctuations.

　　"Beast, let these elves go!"

　　Well... okay.

　　Amidst these righteous and stern words, Wucha and the other two stepped out.

　　Chapter 3 Thunderstorm

　　Thank you Leng Wenrou and Triste for your support~.

　　——————————————————————————

　　Zhang San narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the source of the sound. Two men and one woman.

　　He was a man who was not yet 20 years old. He was wearing a not-too-large black robe. He looked ordinary. The only thing worth mentioning was his pair of bright eyes. The depth in his gaze was very deep, which was not something a young boy could possess.

　　Behind him, on the left, was a young man in silver armor, with a fierce aura. The sword in his hand shone even more brilliantly in the sun, and it was obvious that it was not an ordinary sword. His whole body was tense, and he was obviously ready to strike.

　　Behind the black-robed boy, on the right, stood a beautiful and noble girl. She had blue hair that was purer than the sea, and a cold face.

　　If this combination existed anywhere else, it wouldn't be worthy of note, but here... it's quite strange.

　　This is the Forest of Elves! How can ordinary people come here? Or...how can ordinary people find this place?

　　What made Zhang San feel even more dangerous was the positions of the young man who he thought was very powerful and the woman who looked noble and extraordinary.

　　——That was about half a step behind the young man in black robe.

　　It turns out that the two of them are not the ones in charge!

　　Not all those who look ordinary are masters, just like not all silver armors are Heaven-shaking Light Armor. But since he could make these two extraordinary people bow down and give up their core positions, he must not be as harmless as the person selling candied haws on the roadside.

　　So even though Zhang San was confident of his superhuman strength, he did not act rashly. He glanced at the three people quietly, then clasped his fists:

　　"I'm Zhang San from the Elf Hunting Team. May I ask who you three are?"

　　Wucha looked at Zhang San, then took a step forward and said, "I always do good things without leaving my name, but since you really want to know, then I'll call me Chi Liu... I know I was wrong, so can you take the sword off my neck?"

　　"I feel like if I'm with you, I'm likely to count my enemies without realizing it."

　　Chi Liuyun withdrew his sword, then raised it and pointed it at Zhang San: "You can't attack these elves."

　　Zhang San narrowed his eyes slightly: "What exactly do you mean? If you want money, just tell me the amount, and if it's not too outrageous, I'll treat it as making friends."

　　"Who wants your filthy money!" Xin Yanyue said coldly.

　　"So..."

　　The team members were already standing in a neat line behind Zhang San. He looked at Wu Cha and the other two with cold eyes:

　　"Are you just here to cause trouble?"

　　"Well...how should I put it." Wucha thought for a moment, then shrugged regretfully: "That's probably it."

　　As soon as the words came out, the already tense atmosphere immediately reached a critical point. It was like a taut string... broke.

　　"You don't know how to appreciate my kindness!" Zhang San drew out his sword and said, "Go!"

　　As he spoke, he leaned forward and began to dive!

　　I have never seen the woman take action. Although she has an extraordinary temperament, there is obviously no magical fluctuation in her. The young man looks very skilled, but he is obviously a melee profession!

　　Considering the previous positions, it is clear at a glance who cast the fire magic just now!

　　There was murderous intent in Zhang San's eyes, and the sword in his hand swept towards Wu Cha!

　　First, kill this young man in black robe!

　　Cut off their long-range group damage!

　　No matter in terms of ideas or actions, Zhang San really does not match his ordinary name. This kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness makes people think that he is none other than the captain of the elf hunting team, a huge interest group, who is hunting elves this time!

　　But unfortunately, his opponent is even more powerful!

　　Zheng～～～～!

　　The Cangming Sword comes out!

　　At the same time, golden fighting spirit covered the entire blade of the Cang Ming Sword. Facing a silver-level expert whose details he did not know, and in this situation, Chi Liuyun naturally did not choose to face him with contempt. Instead, he used his ability that could allow him to fight against the silver-level expert - the Sky Style!

　　The wings behind him flapped gently, and the sword in his hand became more wild due to the infusion of fighting spirit. He took a step forward, protecting Wu Cha behind him, holding the sword with both hands, his posture exactly the same as Zhang San!

　　Sweep VS Sweep!!

　　With a loud bang, the fighting spirit light was scattered irregularly, and huge energy came out from between Zhang San and Chi Liuyun, like a hurricane. A huge wind energy spread out in all directions, and Wu Cha and Xin Yanyue even took several steps back before they could stabilize themselves.

　　This was the result for Wu Cha who was specially protected by Chi Liuyun. One can imagine the shock those team members received. Even though they were much superior to Wu Cha in terms of physical fitness, the huge impact of the hurricane still forced them to retreat quickly!

　　Both sides retreated, and judging from the current main general duel, the two sides are evenly matched.

　　But the problem is that the members of the Elf Hunting Team are all short-range, while Wucha... is a mage!

　　This is why Chi Liuyun chose to counter attack.

　　Distancing yourself from a mage... it's not fun.

　　During this period, 24 ice spears have appeared behind Wu Cha. The increase in level, coupled with the powerful control of telekinesis, allows Wu Cha to perform delicate operations with ease.

　　Ice spear rush!

　　"……put."

　　Following Wucha's gentle words, 24 ice spears rushed towards the elf hunting team like soldiers hearing military orders!

　　Zhang San's face changed. If the ice spears attacked him, they would most likely fail. If they were scattered, there would be nothing to be afraid of. But if Wu Cha planned to "break one finger rather than hurt ten fingers", then things would be troublesome, because except for himself, no one else could guarantee that they could escape unscathed from 24 ice spears flying at full speed with strong inertia!

　　"C lineup!"

　　Zhang San made a prompt decision and gave the order.

　　His decisiveness surprised many people, including the elves, Wucha and Chi Liuyun.

　　This was because, this C lineup did not, as Wucha and the others had thought, use the gathered cohesion to block the rapid movement of the ice spears, but rather... charge!

　　Charging means giving up defense. In this posture, if you really want to kill one of them, as long as it is not Zhang San, it will probably not be difficult.

　　But unfortunately, Wucha can't do that.

　　Because he would have to face all the remaining members of the hunting team later. It would be a terrible thing for a mage to face so many warriors, even if he had the Fire Resistance Ring.

　　"Besiege Wei to save Zhao?"

　　The young man in black robe raised his eyebrows and waved his right hand, and the ice spears that had been gathered together separated again.

　　Zhang San narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this. Although the other party's cautious choice made him feel relieved, it also meant that the situation would be more difficult next.

　　The separation of the ice spear seemed forced, but it was ultimately an active response by the young man. Although he had lost the possibility of killing his own manpower, he would be able to create distance by delaying with the ice spear.

　　Just like a mage doesn't like a warrior to be too close to him, similarly, as an enemy, the warrior certainly won't let the mage stand far away.

　　"Fighting spirit, infuse!"

　　Zhang San said, "Let me lead by example." Then he faced the ice spear and swung his sword:

　　"cut!"

　　In an instant, all 24 ice spears broke into two halves.

　　The force of the high-speed impact plus the influence of the fighting spirit on the long sword broke through the ice without reducing its speed much, and the spear rushed forward!

　　stunned!

　　Those proud elves stared blankly at that place. Is this team with such strong and terrifying discipline the one that has been hunting elves?

　　The error is definitely no more than 0.1 second, and the simultaneous slashing movements are as if all of this is done by one person!

　　No... invincible!

　　Although... although the truly powerful elf guardians within his own elf tribe can be defeated, but, those three young men, facing such a strict formation, perfect discipline, and powerful strength... surely, cannot be stopped!

　　Just as they were thinking this, the elves discovered that the broken ice spears suddenly melted.

　　It's just like rain.

　　And because they were swinging at the same time, they were soaked almost at the same time.

　　Doubt. Puzzle.

　　Turning water into ice can demonstrate sufficient magical control ability, but what’s the use?

　　When the elves thought of this, curiosity overwhelmed their fear and they looked towards the young man in black robe.

　　His mouth is moving!

　　Chanting a mantra?

　　Although it was far away, with the elf's hearing, he could still vaguely hear some of the content.

　　Unfortunately, they found out too late, so they only heard four words. But it was these four words that shocked them.

　　——Thundercloud storm.

　　As a wizard-level skill, Thunderstorm is one of the three most powerful wizard skills.

　　The only drawback is that it is slow. This shouldn't happen to the fastest lightning type, but it does exist for a reason. Given the strongest damage and the abnormal level of paralysis that comes with it, this skill is still a favorite skill of mages after all.

　　If this skill appeared here alone, Wu Cha would probably be regarded as an idiot, because its range is a circle, and it has no tracking ability. In addition, the condensation speed is slow. As a profession of the same level, it is not difficult to dodge if you pay attention.

　　But the problem is... all these people,

　　There is water.

　　And water... conducts electricity.

　　Then a scene that shocked the Elf Hunting Team appeared. The skill that should never have attacked them, actually attacked themselves!

　　Sizzle.

　　Sparks are flying!

　　The huge damage made the Elf Hunting Team feel that it was a luxury to hold their swords tightly. What's more, the severe paralysis that followed made it so that they could not even escape.

　　Just with this one move, the battle situation was rewritten!

　　The outcome has been determined.

　　On one side, standing calmly.

　　One side... was completely defeated.

　　Chapter 4 Belle

　　Thanks to Yueying Qingchen and Dugu Qiu for their support~

　　——————————————————————————

　　When killing someone, one must silence the witness; when chopping the grass, one must remove the root.

　　Wucha looked at the elf hunting team expressionlessly.

　　Without hesitation, several wind blades shot up into the sky and slashed across their necks.

　　The wind blade was so sharp that it took 2 seconds for blood to spurt out.

　　At this time, Zhang San's body moved slightly. He looked at Wu Cha with an unwilling look, and his right arm trembled as if he wanted to raise it. However, in the end, there was no such opportunity.

　　The elf hunting team was completely wiped out here.

　　...In principle, two persons should be left alive, one for extracting a confession and the other for verification.

　　However, Wucha had no interest in the elf hunting team. His purpose was only to meet the Elf Queen. Besides, no one escaped alive this time, so he could skip this step.

　　"All dead?" Chi Liuyun whispered.

　　"kindness."

　　"Didn't you say to leave one for Xin Yanyue to practice with?"

　　"Even if I wanted to, I couldn't have reserved one at that time." Wucha rolled her eyes. "As for later, if I reserved one, wouldn't it be too conspicuous? What if she said I didn't trust her and had a bad impression of me?"

　　"No, she has never had a good impression of you. In other words, who would have a good impression of a person who tricked them into signing a contract to sell their body? ... Or the kind that was signed in the 50s."

　　"Well. Don't dwell on this question. Anyway, even if you don't have the chance to see it this time, you will see it in the future. It will definitely surprise you. Scholars are also very powerful when they fight for their lives."

　　"real?"

　　"Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"

　　"When have you never lied to me?"

　　"Uh, let me think about it."

　　…

　　…

　　During the conversation, Xin Yanyue had already started untying the ropes on the elf, and as she did so, she said, "What are you two grown men whispering about over there? Why don't you come over and help!"

　　Wucha shrugged and joined Chi Liuyun in learning the ropes.

　　A few minutes later, all the elves had regained their freedom, but the effect of the Ten Soft Powder was still there, so they all looked limp and powerless.

　　At this time, the female elf who was molested by Zhang San at the beginning stood up. She held on to a tree next to her, breathing slightly, her chest heaving.

　　She stood like this for about 10 seconds before her breathing calmed down. She looked at Wucha and the other two and said:

　　"We sincerely thank you for your help, and your strength is worthy of our respect. However, as part of my duty, I would like to ask, who are you? Why are you here?"

　　"We have no ill intentions." Wucha said, "As for why we came here... it's full of coincidences, it's hard to explain in a few words."

　　Although this sentence was equivalent to saying nothing, it still showed her attitude. The female elf's tone became softer: "So, what is your purpose?"

　　Wucha said: "We are here to meet the Elf Queen."

　　"You want to see the queen?" The female elf frowned, then relaxed: "The queen does not see humans."

　　"But we have a reason to meet." Wucha thought for a moment and revealed something: "A very important piece of news, for both humans and elves."

　　"Can you tell me what the news is?"

　　"I'm sorry, I can't reveal this." Wucha looked at the female elf with an apologetic look.

　　"Is that so?" The female elf thought thoughtfully.

　　In her opinion, the so-called very important information of Wucha was mostly exaggerated, but since he specifically asked to see the Elf Queen, it must be somewhat important.

　　However, she was afraid that it would be difficult for Wucha to realize this wish. Not to mention humans, even for elves, it was not easy to see the queen. She wanted to help but was powerless.

　　But after all, he was her benefactor, so she couldn't just stand by and watch. Her heart softened slightly, and the female elf sighed:

　　"How about this, come back with me first, I will try to convey your message to the higher-ups. If you are lucky, there may be an elf who is interested in your important information."

　　Wucha didn't look frustrated, she nodded slightly to express her gratitude:

　　"It's got to be this way."

　　The female elf felt that she had regained some strength, so she pulled the flare at her waist. Although she could barely stand now, she was unable to walk back into the depths of the forest.

　　With a whoosh, a tree-shaped firework bloomed in the sky, and the female elf breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Okay, someone should come find us next. By the way, you can call me Belle."

　　Wucha said: "Hello, my name is..."

　　"I know, your name is Chi Liu."

　　"Well……"

　　Even Wucha choked for a moment, then blinked and said calmly, "That's a nickname. My name is Wucha."

　　After him, the other elves and Wucha's group also introduced their names to each other.

　　There was one elf who noticed that Chi Liuyun's name was quite similar to Wu Cha's nickname, but was fooled by Wu Cha's interruptions and changing the subject.

　　At this time, there was a rustling sound in the forest. Belle's ears moved, and then she spoke happily:

　　“Here they come.”

　　………

　　………

　　What caught my eye was a team of 8 people, the same number as Belle and the others.

　　"Belle, what's wrong with you?"

　　When they saw Belle and the others, the eight elves sped up suddenly. One of them, who was dressed the same as Belle, supported her and asked, "Are you okay?"

　　When the male elf supported her, Belle's face flushed slightly, but she did not resist. Her voice was just a little low:

　　"I'm fine."

　　As for the other seven elves, although they did not seem hostile, they had vaguely surrounded Wucha and the others.

　　Since they were still here after Belle released the flare and did not take any action, they were probably not enemies. However, their vigilance still made them look at the three humans with suspicion.

　　After confirming that Belle was fine, the relieved male elf looked at Wucha and the others.

　　"Belle, who are these three?"

　　"Wu Cha, Chi Liu Yun and Xin Yan Yue." Belle answered:

　　“They are our lifesavers.”

　　Belle approached the male elf and whispered in his ear.

　　The male elf's expression eased slightly after hearing Belle's words.

　　"I didn't expect such a twist. The elf hunting team is getting bolder and bolder. They used to just wait outside, but now they are so brazen as to rush into the forest. I must report this to the captain."

　　Then he looked at Wucha and the others and said, "Thank you all for saving Belle's life."

　　As soon as these words came out, Wu Cha clearly felt that the originally cold elves had become a little more humane. There was a hint of friendliness in their eyes.

　　Chapter 5: City of Elves

　　"It's just a small effort."

　　"Saving a life is saving a life, no matter if it's just a small favor." The male elf interrupted Wucha and said, "My name is Lan Feng. I already know what you want to do, and I will try my best to help. However, I personally suggest that you reveal a little bit of the information you want to report to the queen to us. Under the current circumstances, even if we want to help, we can only be in the dark."

　　"Okay." Wucha thought about it and felt that if he didn't reveal anything in this situation, it would not only seem a bit rude, but also easily wipe out this hard-earned little friendship, so he nodded in agreement.

　　"That's great, let's talk while we walk." Lan Feng gently held Belle in his arms.

　　Belle whined but didn't refuse.

　　Wu Cha raised his eyebrows slightly and slandered in his heart, "Tsk, he is worthy of being a man who gives people the feeling of "this guy is the protagonist" just by looking at his name. He is really good at picking up girls."

　　"In fact, the origin of the matter should be traced back to the space crack..."

　　He organized what he knew in his mind, then selected a part of it and told Lan Feng.

　　Lan Feng's expression did not fluctuate much. He remained calm from beginning to end, and just acted as if he was listening quietly.

　　But Belle next to her covered her mouth with her hands, looking surprised.

　　"Are you telling the truth?"

　　Wu Cha wanted to say, "I never lie to people," but he was afraid that Chi Liuyun was used to complaining, and if he said, "This is a lie," it would be very embarrassing. It would also easily cause misunderstandings, so he thought about it and said sincerely:

　　"real."

　　The boy's serious expression with bright eyes was very convincing, and there was no benefit in lying to them here, so the elves believed him.

　　"From a personal point of view, I am willing to believe you, but I think it is still difficult to make other people believe it. After all, although the space rift was sealed in the golden age, no one really knows what is in it. Maybe there are no scary creatures, and it’s just self-panic? (Wu Cha only said that there might be scary creatures on the other side of the space rift, but didn’t say there were ghosts)" Lan Feng said the first sentence after listening.

　　This sentence was quite sharp. After all, the word "possible" contained too much uncertainty. It was not convincing to say that this word alone could cause panic in the young mage who looked quite good. He had heard about the battle scene at that time. Although Chi Liuyun's "protection" was perfect and his skills were extraordinary, it was Wu Cha who almost single-handedly dealt with those people in the end.

　　"To be honest, I don't really know. It's just that..." Wu Cha looked confused, "This is a prophecy that has been passed down from our ancestors. It says that as long as we tell the Elf Queen, we will be safe. I don't really believe it myself, but since it's a prophecy from our ancestors, I can only do my best and leave the rest to fate."

　　"It turns out that his grandfather's name is 'Dark Prophecy'." Chi Liuyun whispered.

　　"..."Xin Yanyue remained silent.

　　Wu Cha had said it all, so Lan Feng didn't want to ask any more questions and started to introduce the customs and culture of the elves.

　　"There is only one place in the Elf Forest that is recognized by all elves, and that is the Elf City. Currently, it is also the residence of the vast majority of elves. Yes, we also live there."

　　Lan Feng continued, "When I say the vast majority, it can actually be considered all of them. Most of the elves that are stranded outside have missions or are responsible for guarding and defending. Our elf population is not as large as yours, so we don't have that many giant cities or anything like that."

　　As they were talking, they could already vaguely see the Elf City that Lan Feng described. Even though they were so far away, they could still feel its grandeur and magnificence. It was not the iron-blooded feeling of a giant city, but a miracle of nature, a fresh breath. A towering tree stood there, with its roots intertwined underneath, seemingly running through the entire Elf City.

　　“So big.”

　　Xin Yanyue widened her eyes. Although she had seen the illustrated book, this was the first time she had seen a real elf city, especially the giant tree that was said to be born at the same time as the elves - the Elf Tree.

　　The vicissitudes of history fascinated the scholar Xin Yanyue more than the men - whether they had blue hair or green hair.

　　"If you look closer, it will be even bigger." Lan Feng replied with a smile.

　　After seeing the Elf Tree, Xin Yanyue never took her eyes off it, and even nearly fell once. Even the blue-haired Xin Yanyue seemed impatient in the face of the temptation of the Elf Tree. If she hadn't maintained a basic level of sobriety and knew that the elves who were hit by the Ten Soft Powder couldn't hurry up, she would have urged them long ago.

　　"Don't worry." Lan Feng said sympathetically: "If you are interested in the Elf Tree, I will take you to see it. The Elf Tree is the pride of the elves, and we are not opposed to letting other races know about the pride of the elves."

　　After that, we ignored the topic and talked about something else.

　　During these discussions, Wucha and the others learned that this eloquent and handsome elf man in front of them was known as one of the three great elves. Even though he was only a defensive team leader, it was entirely at his own request to start from the bottom. Otherwise, it would be no problem for him to become an elf at the level of the Queen's guard.

　　These words did not come from Lan Feng's mouth, but from those other elves. It can be seen that they admire Lan Feng very much, and Belle's eyes when looking at him are full of affection.

　　"What about you? You are obviously very capable since you were able to rescue Belle from those notorious people in the Elf Hunting Team. Can you tell me about your situation?" Lan Feng had a sunny face, and it was hard for anyone to refuse him.

　　"That's no problem, but to be honest, my life isn't that exciting. When I was a kid, I just practiced magic over and over again. It wasn't until recently that I felt I had made some achievements that I dared to come out and take a look." Wu Cha looked embarrassed.

　　"No way, to be able to become a wizard at this age, he must be a young hero." Although Lan Feng always felt that Wu Cha was a little bit strange, he had no doubts about this matter. In his opinion, if he had not been practicing hard, even if he had excellent talent, he would not be able to become a wizard at such a young age. After all, humans are much slower than elves in practice. And there are not many elves who can achieve such success at this age.

　　Then Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue also spoke, but they kept a lot to themselves. Chi Liuyun didn't need to say anything, the Si family had been lurking for so many years without being discovered, so it was certainly not possible for them to be tricked into revealing anything by a few compliments. As for Xin Yanyue, she was not a flower maniac, so of course it was impossible for her to reveal her true identity. You know, she was still in the stage of escaping from marriage.

　　In this way, they chatted all the way, and soon Wucha and the others followed Lan Feng to the City of Elves.

　　After finding the best hotel in the Elf City and arranging for Wucha and the others to stay there, Lan Feng said, "Then you should have a good rest from now on. As for me, I may have to leave because I have to take care of Bei'er and the others."

　　"It's okay, we understand, thank you again." Wucha smiled.

　　The scene was peaceful and harmonious. The two seemed like close friends who had known each other for many years.

　　Lan Feng had a smile on his face until he closed the door and turned to leave.

　　Only after he left the room did his face turn gloomy and he took out a stone from his pocket.

　　"Half of the ten sentences are lies. It seems that this man is not as harmless as he seems. At this time, three humans suddenly appear here. I can't guarantee that they won't cause any damage to my plan..." While muttering, he exerted force with his fingers and crushed the stone.

　　…

　　…

　　Inside the room, Wucha also had a blank expression on her face.

　　"Letting unfamiliar outsiders into the Elf Tree, which is almost the symbol of the elves? This joke is really not funny at all."

　　The boy narrowed his eyes slightly:

　　"It seems that the Elf City...is not very peaceful during this period."

　　————————————————————————————

　　By the way, there are three names that make me think "Wow, this guy is the protagonist" at first glance:

　　Lin Feng, Ye Feng, Lan Feng.

　　Chapter 6 Assassin

　　Perhaps, because it is closer to the sun, the morning in the Elf Forest comes earlier than in the Great City of Light, and the sunlight is brighter. Even the dense forest cannot completely block the brilliant colors.

　　Hearing the gradually rising noise outside, Wucha opened his eyes from meditation.

　　Chi Liuyun had already changed into his clothes. His silver light armor made him look very heroic. He looked at Wu Cha and nodded as a greeting: "Are you awake?"

　　"Yeah. Where's Xin Yanyue?"

　　"Her? She was so excited the whole night, I guess she didn't fall asleep for long." Chi Liuyun glanced at Xin Yanyue whose hair had turned green. "Since she has no memory of yesterday, shouldn't we not tell her about the Elf Tree? After all, I agree with you. I don't think she will really take us to the Elf Tree."

　　"This is obvious." Wucha snapped his fingers, and a lump of ice quietly emerged, then turned into water and flowed into the cup.

　　He picked up the cup and took a sip. "If it were an ordinary person, they might be confused by Lan Feng's hospitality, but we have Xin Yanyue's mobile library. The Elf Tree of the Elves is living history. Its preciousness is no less than seeing the Elf Queen. How could he take us there?"

　　“You are very rigorous.”

　　"Who told him to be called that? You can tell right away that he's not a good person." Wucha curled her lips.

　　"..." Chi Liuyun thought about it and didn't find any way this name sounded like a bad person. Finally, he raised his eyebrows and sat on the chair.

　　He took out the pot from his arms, poured a glass of water, and drank it all.

　　"I was wondering where the kettle went." Wucha looked at Chi Liuyun who took out the kettle from his arms with a calm face, "Sure enough, it was you, the bastard, who took it away again!"

　　"There's nothing we can do about it. After all..."

　　"Stop!" Wucha made a pause gesture with her hand: "Let's stop talking about this topic here. If we continue, it will bring back some very bad memories for me."

　　"Okay." Chi Liuyun finished drinking the water and put the kettle in his arms. Then, under Wucha's murderous gaze, he reluctantly took it out: "What about Xin Yanyue? Should I tell her about the Elf Tree?"

　　"Of course not..." Wu Cha's expression suddenly changed: "Of course not... We can't lie to her! She is our companion, and we must be sincere to our companions. We will tell her about this matter when she wakes up!"

　　Chi Liuyun looked somewhere with a strange expression. Over there, a beautiful girl with green hair opened her watery eyes wide.

　　When she saw Chi Liuyun looking at her, she quickly closed her eyes in panic. Then she quietly opened them again, and when she saw Chi Liuyun still looking at her, she immediately closed them again...

　　No wonder your face changes faster than turning the pages of a book.

　　Chi Liuyun slandered in his heart, and then said to Xin Yanyue: "Hey, you woke up?"

　　Xin Yanyue knew she couldn't pretend any longer, so she mumbled, "I woke up. Why, I feel... like I have a headache."

　　"Because you were too excited yesterday."

　　"Too excited..." Xin Yanyue covered her mouth in surprise: "Could it be that my favorite Bolas Honey was in yesterday's dinner?"

　　Wucha took another sip of water: "Oh, so you like to eat that kind of thing."

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, he put the water cup on the table: "Unfortunately, I guessed wrong. Well, I should say... it is easier to trigger your excitement than that incident."

　　"So... I ate a lot of Bolas Honey?"

　　Wucha: “…”

　　At this time, Xin Yanyue suddenly reacted, "Ah, the Elf Tree!"

　　"uh-huh."

　　"Oh yeah! Oh yeah! Oh yeah..." Xin Yanyue danced with joy.

　　"Calm down and listen to me."

　　After calming Xin Yanyue down, Wucha said, "I'm afraid today's trip won't be very peaceful, so if you want to go, I have a few requests."

　　"What is it?"

　　"First of all, talk less. I don't want others to find out that you have a dual personality."

　　"I'm so smart, how could anyone find out? ...Okay, I'll listen to you."

　　"Second point, be more vigilant. Don't believe anyone except me and Chi Liuyun."

　　"Humph! Even if you say so, I won't believe it!"

　　"Third, do not act on your own. Follow us closely. There is no free time. If you really want to do something, you can tell me in advance. If the situation allows, I will accompany you."

　　"No problem, no problem. Can we go see the Elf Tree?" Xin Yanyue looked out the window absent-mindedly. Perhaps her heart had already flown to the Elf Tree.

　　“…”

　　Wu Cha was immediately discouraged. He glanced at Chi Liuyun and said, "No, she is too unreliable. We should be more careful and keep an eye on her."

　　There was a timely knock on the door, and a pleasant female voice said, "Deliver breakfast."

　　Wucha opened the door upon hearing that.

　　A female elf in hotel work clothes stood there gracefully, pushing a food delivery cart on the table in front of her .

　　She gave Wucha a charming smile, then pushed the food cart inside.

　　When she came in, Wucha would naturally step back to make way for her.

　　"It's been a long time since I met a waiter with such a good service attitude."

　　"Of course, I'm very happy that you are satisfied." The elf waitress still generously showed her sweet smile. At this time, the dining car had entered halfway.

　　Wucha suddenly stopped and took a serious look at the attractive elven waitress and said:

　　"But I always feel that the price of this meal is so high that I can't afford it."

　　"How could that be? This comes with the accommodation, so there will be no extra charge." The elf waitress explained patiently.

　　"I'm not talking about the meal above."

　　Wucha pointed to the dining car: "I'm talking about the table below."

　　The elf waitress's face changed instantly!

　　At the same time, a figure slid out from under the dining car, holding a short knife that was not dazzling but flashed with fluorescence and slashed towards Wucha's throat.

　　The real purpose is revealed!

　　Wu Cha's expression remained unchanged, but he waved his right hand.

　　Several ice spears appeared in front of him, which was the only way for the assassin to kill Wu Cha.

　　At the same time, Wucha cast a light body technique on himself and took a step back in an instant, and three earth shields flashed at the same moment of retreat.

　　If the assassin still had the idea of ​​attacking Wu Cha with the ice spear just a moment ago, now facing the thickened earth shield and the greater distance, he completely gave up this idea.

　　His body suddenly stopped in a way that violated the laws of physical inertia, and then turned around and ran away.

　　This decisiveness is worthy of the saying "if you miss the target, flee a thousand miles away", but he stopped after running only two steps.

　　A woman.

　　A woman dressed as a waitress, unconscious.

　　A man.

　　A man stands with a sword in his right hand and an elf attendant in his left.

　　Immovable Pluto, Chi Liuyun!

　　When the assassin attacked Wu Cha before, he had already chased him out - this was something they had agreed on long before the door opened. The opponent's murderous aura was so strong that it could be sensed from a distance.

　　The appearance of the assassin later further strengthened his determination, because judging from the assassin's class, he could not pose a threat to Wucha.

　　So he chased the female elf and subdued her as quickly as possible.

　　With Chi Liuyun in front and Wucha behind, the assassin was actually surrounded.

　　Looking at the other person's expression as he looked around, Chi Liuyun shrugged.

　　"Want to run? ...You can try."

　　Chapter 7 The protagonist always comes at the critical moment

　　Thank you for the big sun.

　　—————————————————————————

　　"It's already been solved? You're quite skilled."

　　Wucha looked at the female elf in Chi Liuyun's hand and exclaimed, then nodded: "You are worthy of the name of the breast-grabbing dragon claw hand. It is indeed very powerful against women."

　　"It's really shameless for you to say this. I wonder who shamelessly chose the easiest woman to deal with in the lawless zone." Chi Liuyun said.

　　While Wucha and Chi Liuyun were talking, Xin Yanyue also ran out. She looked confused: "What's wrong? What's wrong?"

　　"I'll tell you later."

　　He blocked her mouth, and then pushed her back into the guest room, closing the door tightly. Then he slowly walked forward and said, "Speaking of which, it is better not to let our scholar know about this dark history that damages my reputation."

　　As he said this, he turned his gaze towards the elf assassin from before.

　　"Okay, Mr. Assassin, now let's talk about this. Are you attracted to me because of my mighty and domineering aura or my perseverance?"

　　Wucha kept walking while talking, and several more ice spears appeared out of thin air, almost filling up the narrow corridor.

　　He looked at the Elf Assassin with a sincere face: "Of course, you can choose not to answer. ... But I will be unhappy if I do that. If I am unhappy, then... you will definitely not be happy either."

　　Looking at the densely packed ice spears, a drop of cold sweat flowed down the elf assassin's face. Forget about breaking through the fierce young man. The female elf waitress looked delicate, but in terms of real strength, she was not much worse than himself.

　　And she was subdued so easily, so if I choose this path, it will most likely lead me to hell.

　　But the problem is... the young man in black robe opposite... doesn't seem to be a Peach Blossom Land either.

　　Feeling the vague lock on his aura, the elf assassin had no doubt that if he moved even slightly, those seemingly razor-sharp ice spears would surely create a few more holes in his body.

　　Looking at the walls on both sides, he suddenly realized why the young man in black robe insisted on choosing this place yesterday. Even if it was not foresight, it was definitely a sign of extreme vigilance.

　　...underestimated him.

　　But fortunately...it wasn't a complete failure.

　　The delicate girl's voice came from Wucha and their guest room.

　　“You… who are you?!”

　　It was Xin Yanyue's voice! What happened to her?

　　Wucha's face changed, and then the ice spear rushed towards the elf assassin without hesitation.

　　The sound of whooshing cut through the sky, and countless ice spears were like a train in this narrow space, fully worthy of the four words "rampant"!

　　In just a moment, the ice spear was in front of the elf assassin, just 1 millimeter away from piercing the opponent's skin.

　　At this time, Wu Cha's face calmed down a little. He turned and looked at the guest room: "What do you want?"

　　The door was knocked open by the huge energy and hit the earth wall in front of Wucha before stopping.

　　A masked elf stood there, with a dagger in his hand against Xin Yanyue's throat.

　　"Let him go."

　　The masked elf raised his chin slightly and pointed at the surrounded elven assassins.

　　"Please exchange for equal value."

　　"After I release him, I will naturally release your companions."

　　"But if you don't release our companions after that, won't I still be unable to do anything to you?"

　　"You have no choice!" the masked elf said firmly.

　　"I think you misunderstood."

　　Wu Cha rubbed his temples, then sighed: "Now the problem is, if I don't release this elf, you can threaten me with Xin Yanyue. But if I release this elf... In fact, you can still threaten me with her. You see, this is really unfair. In this situation, if you were in my place, would you choose this answer?"

　　"So why don't we consider it from another perspective?" The young man's eyes flashed coldly, "If you dare to touch Xin Yanyue, I will definitely ask some questions that you don't want me to know before killing this assassin. You know that this kind of thing is not difficult for a mage, especially an excellent mage like me. And then...something very bloody will happen."

　　As he spoke, the ice spear moved forward a tiny bit, barely noticeable.

　　"Ugh!" The elf assassin was sweating profusely. He already felt the tightness in his throat, which was even a little painful!

　　The freezing ice spear combined with Wucha's tone made the entire atmosphere much colder.

　　"But I don't believe you either." The masked elf's tone softened a lot.

　　Wucha looked at the masked elf and said word by word: "You have no choice."

　　The masked elf remained silent. The situation suddenly turned around.

　　What Wu Cha said was also what he was worried about. To be honest, this operation was mainly for testing. It would be best if they could kill him. If they couldn't touch Wu Cha, they could also go back and make plans based on the long-term considerations.

　　He just didn't expect that the matter would be so serious that he would be captured alive! They couldn't kill him. They were not a cold-blooded organization, so they naturally wouldn't think of killing their companions to prevent them from obtaining information.

　　If he didn't do this, the elf assassin would certainly not sacrifice himself heroically.

　　The situation suddenly became deadlocked.

　　Until the sudden sound of footsteps.

　　"What's going on?!"

　　Lan Feng and other elves appeared at the scene in time.

　　Seeing Lan Feng, the masked assassin's face changed. He pushed Xin Yanyue towards Wu Cha and jumped out of the window of the guest room.

　　"Wow...Mist Tea."

　　"Be good, it's okay."

　　Wucha patted Xin Yanyue's back gently and said.

　　"What happened?"

　　Lan Feng asked with a puzzled look on his face.

　　Wu Cha glanced at Lan Feng, and then sighed, "The protagonist always appears at the best time to save the situation."

　　"?" Lan Feng was puzzled.

　　"No. We encountered an assassination today. The murderers are these two in front of us." Wucha pointed at the elf assassin and the female elf waiter.

　　"I see." Lan Feng was angry at first, then he was surprised and suspicious: "You just arrived, how could you be assassinated?"

　　"We don't know either, and were just about to ask," Wucha said.

　　"Leave it to me." Lan Feng thought for a moment and said, "You were my guests but you were assassinated. As the host, I cannot shirk my responsibility."

　　Then he asked his elves to take the two assassin elves away: "Don't worry, I will get to the bottom of this. If anyone dares to mess with my guests, they will pay the price."

　　Seeing that Wu Cha didn't seem to refuse, Chi Liuyun handed it to her.

　　"That's really troublesome for you."

　　"It's too formal to say that. We are friends."

　　…

　　…

　　"Everyone left?"

　　Ten minutes later, Wucha, who had checked the room, spoke.

　　"Yes. Seeing you comfort Xin Yanyue, the other party did not disturb you. He just apologized to me again and again and left." Chi Liuyun nodded. "Where is Xin Yanyue?"

　　"She's asleep."

　　"That's good. By the way," Chi Liuyun said, "Is the tracking mark completed?"

　　"kindness."

　　"Will we be discovered?"

　　"Probably not." Wucha said, "The kind of heuristic tracking mark I use, as long as it is not activated, it is usually difficult for even a magician of a higher level than me to find it. I am not on the same level as them in terms of virtual energy."

　　"Xin Yanyue was frightened and cried."

　　"I comforted her."

　　"If she knew that you were planning to take her hostage, she would probably be very angry."

　　"It can't be helped. If she had blue hair, I would definitely explain it clearly, but with green hair, I really can't bear to explain." Wu Cha shrugged: "But fortunately, she is still very calm. She will probably forget about it after waking up."

　　Chi Liuyun deeply agreed with this.

　　"Aren't you afraid that the other party will really kill Xin Yanyue with one blow?"

　　"How could that be possible? Just like I will definitely not kill that elf assassin, the other party will definitely not kill Xin Yanyue. This is only possible if you and I are held hostage. Because someone like Xin Yanyue who doesn't seem to have much fighting power is not worth killing for them. That will not only not reduce our fighting power in the slightest, but will make it more difficult because there are no weaknesses. They definitely don't want to see this. If it weren't for realism, I really wouldn't even want to threaten the masked elf. This kind of exchange is easy to act out."

　　"Confusing?... That's how I feel right now." Chi Liuyun sighed, "My luck has never been good when I'm with you. This time, it seems like I've been drawn into a whirlpool without realizing it."

　　“Isn’t this interesting?”

　　"Not at all." Chi Liuyun denied: "What should I do next?"

　　"Recharge your energy and we'll talk about it in the evening."

　　Chapter 8: The Three Elves

　　"Just leave these two to me."

　　"But Captain, are you alone?"

　　"Don't believe me?" Lan Feng showed a sunny smile: "I am your captain, you should at least trust me, right?"

　　"I...I didn't mean that..."

　　"I know, I was just kidding. Go ahead and do your work. I'll find you guys when I'm done."

　　"Yes." The elf team members next to them said immediately.

　　After handing the two elves over to Lan Feng, the elves saluted their captain and left.

　　The smile disappeared.

　　Lan Feng loosened the ropes on the elf assassin and frowned, "How did it become like this?"

　　"They are too strong."

　　"Be more specific."

　　"Specifically?" The elf assassin was suddenly stunned. He found that, to be honest, he didn't seem to see anything special worth mentioning.

　　He did not see the scene where the female elf waitress was subdued.

　　The ice spear is only slowly added when you are passive.

　　Looking at the expression on the elf assassin's face, Lan Feng frowned even deeper: "What's wrong?"

　　“This…” the Elf Assassin said in confusion, “I didn’t see their true strength. It seemed that from the very beginning, I was trapped in a situation where they attacked me. By the time I reacted, I was already surrounded by ice spears. By the way, when I first assassinated Wu Cha, his reaction was very fast, and his skill connection was also very powerful.”

　　"Anything else? The perfect connection is not surprising for someone who has been practicing magic since childhood."

　　"No more." The elf assassin thought about it carefully before confirming.

　　"Just that? You should know that I am not satisfied with this answer."

　　"I'm sorry." The Elf Assassin lowered his head: "Perhaps... you can get the information you want from Honghua."

　　Honghua is the unconscious female elf dressed as a waitress.

　　The elf assassin said this as he pinched Honghua's philtrum.

　　With a whimper, Honghua slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and when she saw that it was Lan Feng, she relaxed her body and said, "Master Lan Feng."

　　"Awake?" Lan Feng asked with a smile.

　　"yes."

　　"What was the situation like at that time? Do you remember?"

　　"..." Hong Hua covered his head and tried to recall: "When the matter was exposed, I thought about leaving. After all, Bai Hua and I are different. He prefers speed."

　　Lan Feng nodded and motioned for her to continue.

　　"Then... I felt a very strange power."

　　"Then?"

　　"Then, I fell into a coma."

　　Honghua looked ashamed.

　　"You mean you don't even know why you fainted?"

　　Honghua's face turned even redder, and her voice was even softer than a mosquito: "Yes... yes... yes."

　　"And Bai Hua, you watched helplessly as the young wizard gathered enough ice spears to threaten you before you took action?"

　　“…”

　　Bai Hua didn't expect that someone would suddenly mention him. He lowered his head in panic and said, "I'm so sorry!"

　　"Forget it. Since it has already happened, there is no point in blaming you. You guys go down. Let me think about it carefully." Lan Feng said, "By the way, don't forget to meet at the Moon Bar at 9 o'clock tonight."

　　"Yes." Honghua and Baihua bowed and left.

　　Seeing Honghua and Baihua walking away with gratitude on their faces, the magnanimity on the elf's face disappeared and became uncertain.

　　"Although they are two pieces of trash, they are at least pieces of trash who have entered the ranks of high-level assassins (30). How can they be so stupid as to be unable to see the strength of the other party..."

　　Lan Feng took out a stone from his pocket and crushed it hard.

　　"You can't keep it!"

　　As he spoke, he looked towards the masked elf that had just arrived.

　　"Notify Ye Feng and Lin Feng that the plan has been executed ahead of schedule."

　　"No need. We're already here."

　　"Haha... Lan Feng, you still haven't changed your habit of pinching stones when you think."

　　Lin Feng! Ye Feng! Lan Feng!

　　The masked elf retreated at the right time, and the three great elves gathered together. What happened next was not something he should stand here and listen to.

　　…

　　…

　　"Didn't we say we would visit the Elf Tree in the afternoon? It's almost evening now."

　　Xin Yanyue was like a crazy kitten, twisting her butt on the bed and looking restless.

　　"Oh, you were sleeping before, so I didn't tell you. Because so many things happened today, Lan Feng and the others thought we should have a good rest and calm down." Chi Liuyun poured a glass of water from the kettle.

　　"When can we do that?"

　　"When he feels that we are strong enough to stay here." Wucha leaned back in the chair, gently rotating her head and moving her neck joints. "Based on today's performance, he will probably feel that we need to rearrange the place."

　　"Wu Cha, are you saying that the person who attacked us today was that Lan Feng?"

　　Wu Cha was surprised: "Eh, you heard it? I underestimated you."

　　"You bastard, do you think I'm a fool?" Xin Yanyue picked up the pillow and threw it at Wu Cha.

　　Wu Cha took it and put it aside: "Stop messing around. According to their conversation as shown by the tracking mark, Lan Feng and others seem to be going to a place called Moon Bar tonight. Let's find out some information about this bar first."

　　The first half of the sentence was addressed to Xin Yanyue, while the second half was addressed to Chi Liuyun.

　　"It just so happens that we have never been to this city of elves. Let's take advantage of this opportunity to get some information and experience the customs and practices of the elves that are only mentioned in books."

　　"This is not good." Chi Liuyun said, "Don't forget that this is the city of elves. Although there are humans, their number is very small. We want to be as conspicuous as possible. How dare we go out to get information under such circumstances? If they are interested in us, they don't need to go out of their way to find out. They can just ask casually and they will know what we are looking for. Wouldn't that alert the enemy?"

　　"The entire Elf City is someone else's territory. It's really difficult not to cause some trouble here." Wucha shrugged.

　　"I have an idea." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"Tell me about it." Wucha said.

　　"Xin Yanyue... can be called an infinite library."

　　"Good idea!" Wu Cha immediately understood what Chi Liuyun meant.

　　As long as Xin Yanyue has seen the map, it will be like a three-dimensional map, and there will definitely be no chance of getting lost... In other words, as long as there is a detailed map of the Elf City, Xin Yanyue can take them to the so-called Moon Bar!

　　...This is exactly the opposite of some teas.

　　"How do you get the map?"

　　"Just ask the hotel for it. They should have it. Just ask them to understand the general structure of the Elf City. It should be no problem."

　　"That's it."

　　Swish...suddenly two pairs of eyes looked towards Xin Yanyue.

　　Xin Yanyue was feeling unhappy because she couldn't go to the Elf Tree. She rolled around on the bed with her mouth pouted. Feeling the hot gaze, she stopped and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"

　　…

　　…

　　The city of elves is also beautiful at night. The moon hangs high in the sky, making the whole forest covered with a layer of silver light. It is a kind of dark elegance, but not completely dark. Even without special lighting, it is not pitch dark.

　　"I said... why are we getting more and more remote? Is this the place?"

　　In the middle of the night, when the elves went to rest, three figures sneaked out of the Elf Hotel.

　　"You doubt me? I'm not like you! I don't know how to get there even with a map." Xin Yanyue frowned, looking unhappy.

　　"Of course not a macro suspicion." Wucha touched his nose awkwardly: "I mean, have there been two or even more Moon Bars and you ignored them? For example, branches or something?"

　　"No, if there was, I would definitely ask you first." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"So... did I underestimate you again?"

　　"Strangle you to death, hum!"

　　Chapter 9: Moon Bar

　　Thanks to dtangtang for your support~.

　　——————————————————————————

　　"How far is it?"

　　"It's almost there. If there's no error in the map, we will definitely reach the Moon Bar within 10 minutes." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Keep your voice down! There seems to be someone ahead."

　　Chi Liuyun's ears moved slightly, and he lowered his voice and said, "It's so late, and in such a remote place, how can there be such a noisy voice?"

　　"They should be fighting." Upon hearing this, Wu Cha extended his perception carefully and then confirmed.

　　"What should we do then?"

　　"What else can I do?"

　　A cold light flashed in Wu Chatong's eyes, and magic power slowly flowed out of her body:

　　"…Let's take a detour."

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　…

　　…

　　We walked along the way and soon arrived at our final destination - the Moon Bar.

　　Before I came here, I only knew that the Moon Bar was geographically remote, but after arriving here, I realized that this place... is more than just remote.

　　It is really surprising that in the elf city full of nature and peace, there is such a place that can even be called desolate.

　　Wucha looked over there. In the dead silence, there stood an old building that looked dilapidated and could be called a dangerous building. In the center, there was a crooked sign hanging there. Over the years, the writing on the sign was very unclear. Except for the word "moon", the rest of the sign was no different from an ordinary wooden board.

　　"Is this the Moon Bar?" Chi Liuyun looked up, stunned. "Drinking here? If you're talking about practicing physical skills, I believe it. I believe that the ceiling that could fall at any time must have a good effect."

　　Wu Cha turned his head directly to Xin Yanyue.

　　"Why are you...looking at me like that?" Xin Yanyue stamped her feet in anger: "I'm following the map!"

　　Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun blinked and looked at the building that seemed like it was about to collapse at any moment, then turned their heads back in tacit understanding.

　　"It's not that we don't want to trust you, but... my god, the visual impact is too strong." Wu Cha exclaimed in admiration as he looked at the miraculous building in front of him that was so dilapidated but still existed.

　　"Are you sure that no one took the wrong path accidentally or without paying attention?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"Two bastards! You wuu ...

　　Xin Yanyue was about to curse again, but Wucha blocked her mouth.

　　"Shh...there's movement."

　　Wu Cha pushed Xin Yanyue down, and she and Chi Liuyun also squatted down.

　　Taking advantage of the cover of the bushes, he looked towards the dilapidated building and saw a male elf walking out of it.

　　The appearance of this male elf made Wucha's eyes narrow immediately. This elf was one of the people involved in the incident at noon. The elf assassin.

　　After him, another male elf appeared. Although he was not masked this time, his figure and walking posture were basically the same as the masked elf who held Xin Yanyue hostage.

　　Then three more male elves came out, this time they were unfamiliar faces.

　　"It seems that we misunderstood Miss Scholar. She did not lead us the wrong way after all." Wucha said.

　　Chi Liuyun shrugged: "What now? Continue to wait and see? I think there should be more than just five people in there."

　　"Even if there are only five of them, you can't take it lightly. Haven't you heard of the old proverb?"

　　"What?"

　　"On the other side of the mountain, on the other side of the sea, there is a group of male elves. They are lively and smart, naughty and sensitive..." Wucha was surprised and asked, "You haven't heard of them?"

　　"You can't have heard of this before! What kind of proverb is this?!"

　　"It means that male elves are active and have extremely high IQs. Most importantly, they are moody, graceful, and extremely agile. In short, they are very ferocious." Wucha said, taking another look with a serious face: "There are no female elves. This is bad news."

　　“…”

　　As they were talking, a few more elves came out. The old floor made a creaking sound due to the appearance of a group of male elves, but they didn't care.

　　"I still feel that there is something...wrong. Planning one day in advance will add a lot of variables, not to mention planning a week in advance."

　　Finally, an elf couldn't help but speak.

　　"Shut up, how can you question Lord Lan Feng?" Another elf interrupted the elf in a harsh voice: "This time, Lord Lan Feng, Lord Lin Feng, and Lord Ye Feng have joined forces. There is absolutely no way there will be any mistakes!"

　　"Your Majesty...you will, you will find out." Behind the two elves, an elf with longer ears spoke hesitantly.

　　"Your worries are still as worthless as before."

　　"What do you mean Baihua? Just say it if you have something to say!"

　　The elf assassin, Bai Hua, laughed disdainfully: "With the Queen's wisdom, perhaps we really can't hide it from her."

　　Looking at the pale group of male elves, Bai Hua continued: "But... why can we hide it from her?"

　　The elves looked at each other, confused.

　　"If you were the Queen, how would you choose a spouse for the Elf Princess?"

　　"Needless to say, it must be the best...what do you mean?" the long-eared elf exclaimed in surprise.

　　"Yes." Bai Hua nodded: "If you can achieve your goal without making a fuss, the Queen will only praise you. She may find out, but even if she does, she will definitely not stop it."

　　"But... there are more outstanding heroes than just Lord Lan Feng..."

　　"Why do you think the three elves would join forces?" Bai Hua said, "They are together to cover up all loopholes and prevent all accidents! The top three in this Elf Star will only be Lord Lan Feng, Lord Lin Feng, and Lord Ye Feng! The final winner will naturally be one of them."

　　"As long as it doesn't cross the line, Her Majesty the Queen will definitely not interfere in such a matter that she thinks is harmless. Do you think... Master Lan Feng would be so ignorant as to anger Her Majesty the Queen?"

　　"I, that's not what I meant." The long-eared elf immediately defended himself.

　　"I don't think you would dare." Bai Hua said, "Let's go. We haven't completed the task assigned by Lord Lan Feng."

　　The other elves nodded and then dispersed.

　　The creaking sound gradually dissipated into the air, and the place fell into silence again.

　　"Has everyone left?" Xin Yanyue's mouth had been released at this time. She looked at Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, who had calm expressions, and asked in a low voice.

　　"Basically, they have all left." Wucha said, "...except for the three remaining in the bar."

　　Looking at the somewhat confused Xin Yanyue, Wucha stood up and said, "Let's go. It seems... they have been waiting for us for a long time."

　　…

　　…

　　The interior of the Moon Bar was much better than the outside. If the outside looked old and decayed, the inside looked at most vicissitudes, but it was not as shabby as the outside. Or rather, because of this, there was an indescribable ancient artistic conception.

　　"Oh... it's quite stylish. It's worth your choice of this place as the meeting place."

　　Sitting on the sofa inside the Moon Bar, Wu Cha looked calmly at the three elves sitting opposite him: Lin Feng, Ye Feng... and Lan Feng.

　　Lan Feng looked at Wu Cha and the other two and said softly, "I'm honored to satisfy you. After all... if I want to have a good chat with you, it's a bit inconvenient to go to a place like the Elf Hotel, so I thought of coming here. It's a nice place, right? It looks ordinary on the outside, but it has a special heritage inside."

　　"Yes, very good." Wu Cha pretended not to hear the other party's hidden meaning and replied calmly.

　　Lan Feng smiled and picked up the goblet: "Would you like a drink? This is the special wine of the elves."

　　"I'm very sorry. I'm afraid I won't have the pleasure of doing so. As a mage, I never drink alcohol. ... I certainly won't drink alcohol from strangers."

　　"What about them?"

　　"Those who know how to drink don't dare to drink, and those who dare to drink don't know how to drink." Wu Cha shrugged: "It's better for us to get straight to the point. After all, you still have important things to do."

　　"That's a pity. I thought you would like it." Lan Feng's face showed no surprise. He took a sip of the elven wine and then said, "It's actually very simple. Because at this time, no human should come here. But now, not only have they come, but they also look very good. This makes me feel a little embarrassed."

　　He sighed: "After all, I am a very suspicious person."

　　"I understand what you mean." Wu Cha was silent for a moment and then said, "But I still have to say that your suspicion is a bit unnecessary. Our purpose is just as I described when we first met. It's nothing more than to meet the Elf Queen."

　　"I understand that you are using some abnormal means to solve your worries during this sensitive period, but... at least now, after using abnormal means to solve the interference has failed... should you consider using more peaceful means to solve this problem? Or..."

　　Wucha tapped the table lightly with his right hand:

　　"Do you really think that you three, plus the group of elves outside who can't hide well, can keep us here?"

　　Chapter 10: The Elf Star

　　Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　———————————————————————————

　　"So... you don't think it's okay?"

　　Lin Feng, who had been sitting next to Lan Feng, spoke for the first time.

　　Wucha looked at Lin Feng seriously and said, "You can defeat me, but you can't leave me here."

　　Lin Feng looked at Wu Cha with interest: "Why do you think so?"

　　"Because I'm a mage. Since I'm a mage, I'm naturally not afraid of group battles. In other words, apart from the three of you, the number of people outside, no matter how large, will not threaten me - of course, this is based on the current situation. Even in such a desolate place, in order to keep it secret, it is impossible to bring hundreds of people. In this case, then for me, there is nothing to be afraid of."

　　"continue."

　　"Of course, we can't rely on this to make up for our numerical advantage, but besides that, your fear of making too much noise should be a reason, otherwise you wouldn't have led us here. Well, I am very confident in making noise, otherwise... we wouldn't have followed you here."

　　Lan Feng raised his eyebrows: "Since you are a mage, can't I just take you down first?"

　　"You are not the first person to have this thought, but I am still alive and well."

　　Wucha said: "...Since you asked this question instead of taking direct action, it seems that your true intention is not to keep us here."

　　"Not at the beginning."

　　"Oh? So, these are all tests?"

　　"Just because it wasn't at the beginning doesn't mean it won't be later."

　　"But now it is indeed not."

　　"What I mean is, if the result of the test is yes, then it is, and if the result of the test is no, then it is not."

　　"I see." Wucha nodded: "Should I say I feel subtly relieved?"

　　"I don't see any sign of relief in your expression." Lan Feng picked up the wine glass, took a sip and chuckled.

　　Next to Wucha, Xin Yanyue stretched out her hands and muttered, yes, no, yes, no... Finally, her eyes turned into two whirlpools and she looked at Chi Liuyun for help: "What are they talking about?"

　　"They are trying to trick each other." Chi Liuyun said calmly, "Whoever tricks the other one wins."

　　"And now?"

　　"Obviously none of them are fainted, but you seem to be."

　　Lan Feng laughed: "I didn't expect this friend to be such a wonderful person. He is different from what I imagined before."

　　Then he glanced at Xin Yanyue and said, "Well... this lady is different from what I know. I didn't expect that everything I knew would be overturned."

　　"so?"

　　"So... do you want to come to the Fairy Star?"

　　Wucha raised an eyebrow, "This turn seems a bit big."

　　"You will be interested because the Fairy Queen will appear on that day."

　　Wucha was stunned: "This turn of events is quite big."

　　"So, are you going to participate or not?"

　　"Can humans participate?"

　　"No problem. Although it's called the Elf Star, it doesn't discriminate between the living and the cold. I will invite you to participate in the name of foreign aid, and there will be no problem. In fact, there are always humans at every Elf Star."

　　"You are unexpectedly generous. Aren't you afraid that the Elf Star will be picked by other races?"

　　"This possibility is below the warning line. This is a grand event for all the elves."

　　What Lan Feng meant was that if all the elf elites gathered together, it would be impossible for people of other races to obtain the title of Elf Star.

　　"So, as a foreign aid, if I perform well, it should be good for you too, right?"

　　"Extra points." Lan Feng said, "You wouldn't refuse this win-win situation, right?"

　　"I need a detailed document about the Elf Star. I will decide whether to participate after reading it."

　　"Okay, that makes sense." Lan Feng nodded: "Then, the information you want will be sorted out before noon tomorrow and sent to the Elf Hotel at that time."

　　Wucha looked at the sky which was already a little brighter: "Please spare me, it's almost morning, don't disturb my sweet dreams at noon. Send it in the evening."

　　"Well, then..." Lan Feng followed Wu Cha's gaze and looked outside, then said, "As you wish."

　　…

　　…

　　"How is it?" Lan Feng leaned back and crossed his legs.

　　"That girl is quite pretty." Lin Feng answered sincerely.

　　"You deserve a beating, don't you?" Lan Feng rolled his eyes: "I'm asking about the two men."

　　Lin Feng suddenly realized: "Oh, you should have said it earlier. They are not as handsome as me."

　　"...If I beat you into a pig's head, will they be more handsome than you?" Lan Feng said.

　　"You are too violent." Lin Feng shrugged. "Need I say more? The final result is of course satisfactory, otherwise how could they walk out of here safely. From the fearless demeanor to the confidence, as well as the seemingly clear but actually vague strength, for their age group, they are definitely strong. However... the credibility does not seem to be very high. The two guys are more cunning than each other. They may not agree to participate in the Elf Star."

　　"They will agree, because this is the only way for them to see the queen at the moment." Lan Feng said: "As for participating in the competition, it doesn't matter. If they win, we will get extra points. If they lose, it won't affect us either."

　　"If it weren't for this, how could you be so easy to talk to?" Lin Feng said, "But human women are also very attractive when they are beautiful. How can a human have such big breasts? Are they fake?"

　　"Can you stop thinking about women all day long?"

　　Lin Feng was shocked: "You want me to think about men all day long?"

　　"...I just want you to die."

　　"But Lin Feng, how did you find the tracking mark? There was clearly no energy fluctuation at all."

　　"My strength is not something you can guess. ...Don't fight." Lin Feng coughed lightly: "That...I can tell you, but you must listen calmly."

　　"I am calm."

　　"Here's what happened... Honghua fainted."

　　"kindness."

　　"Then... I thought her breasts were so big, maybe they were fake... Then I touched them." Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "It's real."

　　“…”

　　Lan Feng's forehead was bulging with veins: "Finish your story before I can't help but want to beat you up."

　　"Then I found the tracking mark when I was touching it. I suspected that Bai Hua might have it too, but Bai Hua is a man, so I didn't touch it and told you."

　　Although Lan Feng was angry, he was relieved in the end: "It's really a coincidence. I said I didn't notice it, how did you find out?" He took out a stone from his pocket, threw it into the air, caught it when it fell, and then threw it up again. After repeating this several times, he suddenly crushed it.

　　"Ye Feng, tell me what you think." Lan Feng looked at Ye Feng who had been silent the whole time and said, "You are usually the most picky, but today you didn't say a word. This really surprises me."

　　Ye Feng: “…”

　　"Ye Feng?"

　　Ye Feng: “…”

　　Lan Feng looked at Ye Feng with a grim face and waved his hand in front of his eyes.

　　Ye Feng: “…”

　　Lan Feng's face turned pale: "Damn it, I was wondering why you didn't say a word today, it turns out you fell asleep."

　　Chapter 11: Continuing to the Elf Star

　　"He fell asleep?" Lin Feng looked over there. He was sitting on the far right, with Lan Feng between him and Ye Feng, so he didn't know the other person's condition. He was stunned when he heard this. "...Now, even in this tense situation, he would fall asleep."

　　Lin Feng's face flashed with worry: "Is everything okay? Ye Feng's nightmare time seems to be getting longer and longer."

　　“…”

　　Lan Feng was silent for a moment before he said in an uncertain tone, "A few days ago, he said that he would be in a nightmare soon. Although it seems to take a lot longer than expected, since he knew it in advance, it should still be within his control, right?"

　　"But in the past, it would not take more than an hour. And just now, it took almost twice as long. Although we did not have a head-on confrontation, the confrontation of temperaments and the surge of energy are all worth being sensitive to. In the past, he would wake up with just a little stimulation, but this time, he did not react."

　　At this point, Lin Feng sighed: "Ye Feng is still too conceited. How dare he fuse that kind of thing together? Even if it's just fragments, he shouldn't treat it with such a careless attitude. If he continues like this, he may be trapped in a dream until his death."

　　"You are too pessimistic. Think about the good side. If Ye Feng succeeds in the fusion, then the success rate of our plan will increase from 70% to 90%, which is almost certain."

　　Having said that, Lan Feng's face was no longer as cheerful as before. He frowned. In addition to his concern for his friend, he was thinking more about the Elf Star. Without Ye Feng, he and Lin Feng would be much more passive. How could this place really cover the sky with one hand?

　　He stood up, his feet creaking on the old floor. After a moment, he sighed.

　　“It’s troublesome…”

　　…

　　…

　　【Elf Hotel】

　　"Ah, ah, ah... I'm so sleepy."

　　Xin Yanyue yawned, and her pupils were covered with mist, making them look watery.

　　She rubbed her eyes with her hands, then rushed to her bed, without even closing the door, rolled around, hugged the pillow, and fell asleep in a moment.

　　Wucha walked over and closed the door.

　　"It seems that negotiation is not only a technical job, but also a physical job." Wu Cha also looked sleepy. He checked the hotel and made sure that nothing had been tampered with before walking to the chair opposite Chi Liuyun and sitting down.

　　"You seem to be in good spirits."

　　"Normal. As a Sky Knight, I have received formal fatigue training." Chi Liuyun Ruwucha said, not showing any signs of fatigue, and was very energetic. "But you surprised me, you are really very listless and unhealthy."

　　"What's so surprising about this? As a mage, sneaking out in the middle of the night and fighting with the opponent in both wits and courage, how can I bear this kind of bumpy ride." Wu Cha yawned again, "What do you think of the Elf Star that Lan Feng mentioned?"

　　"Based on the information we have so far, it is undeniable that this is probably the only effective and safe channel." Chi Liuyun said, "But when I was with you, I never encountered such a good thing, so this seemingly quick and effective method really makes me uneasy. I always feel that... it's either a trap or a trap. When I think about it calmly... it's still a trap."

　　"..." Wucha shrugged: "You must have paranoid delusions."

　　"That's your fault too."

　　"...You also said that the Elf Star is currently the safest and fastest channel, so don't refuse it just because you are cautious. There is no such thing as risk-free these days. Of course, everything still needs to wait until the rules of the Elf Star are obtained before making a final conclusion. But we can roughly guess what it is."

　　"oh?"

　　"Those three male elves with such cool, mighty, and domineering names, since they are interested in us... then they are certainly not interested in reciting poems or painting, or anything else that is full of scholarly spirit... you don't have that talent."

　　"…You'll die if you add the word 'men'."

　　"So, it definitely has nothing to do with literature, or it has something to do with literature, but it has nothing to do with us. The final result... well, it's basically a fight."

　　Wucha set the final tone for this speculation about the Elf Star.

　　He leaned back slightly and leaned back on the chair. "Although this Elf Star is a grand event for the elves, the participants should be relatively young. If there are veteran strongmen, not too old, but slightly older by about 5 years, it will be difficult for us to win. After all, there are countless elves watching, and we can't let our cards be exposed completely. - Fortunately, that situation is unlikely to happen, otherwise the three elves would not be interested in us and would not invite us."

　　"Maybe we should give it a try?" Chi Liuyun said.

　　"That would require the horse to die. Look at their proud faces, how could they be decadent at all?" Wucha yawned, "Let's just stop here. If we continue, it will be daybreak. Now... go to sleep."

　　…

　　…

　　Speaking of elves, they are a symbol of pride in the eyes of all races. Their pride is not the absolute superiority of the dragon race, but another special kind of pride that is a mixture of art and nature, and a superposition of coldness and elegance.

　　However, even though they are so arrogant and indifferent, they have shown great enthusiasm in recent times, just because of four words - "Star of the Elves".

　　The so-called Spirit Star is an ancient tradition that has been passed down to this day as a large-scale Taoist gathering that is held every five years.

　　During this period, the rules of the Elf Star have been modified many times. For example, the time of the event has recently been changed to once every three years.

　　This is because the five-year limit is really unfair, especially since the age difference between the first and last participants may reach the maximum theoretical value of five years. Such a gap cannot be made up unless the person is truly exceptionally talented. Although the purpose of the Elf Star is to discover such geniuses, it is definitely not just to discover this kind of genius, so it is naturally impossible to allow injustice to continue.

　　...There are many categories in the Elf Star. For example, writers do not necessarily have to compete in knowledge, they can also play music, sing, dance, etc.

　　There are even more martial arts. Even the comprehensive strength competition on the ring is divided into individuals and groups, not to mention the competition of bow skills such as archery.

　　It can be said that Elf Star is a title, but it is also a general term.

　　Each category has many outstanding ones, and they compete for the final victory. The absolute winner in this category is called the Elf Star.

　　This is not only a title, but also a kind of honor. Elves who can become the Elf Star often have great prospects. The heroes and strong men of the elves are often born from them.

　　By the way, the current Elf Queen, the ruler of the Elf City, was the Elf Star in all the events of singing, harp, dancing, painting, learning, archery, and single combat at that time.

　　If you become an Elf Star, in addition to fame and fortune, you can also obtain the qualification to go to the Elf Fountain. It is said that as long as you drink the Elf Water, you can not only increase your lifespan and energy reaction level, but also maintain the vitality of skin cells. Although it is not as exaggerated as fixing your skin color, it can alleviate aging to a certain extent.

　　Putting aside the topic of lifespan, which is worth exploring forever, the enhancement of energy level is absolutely what the elves dream of. It basically saves 5 years of hard training.

　　What's more, it can also alleviate aging... This is a terrifying power called love of beauty that can transform a female elf into a berserker.

　　A general's success is the result of the sacrifice of thousands of men. Under an Elf Star, how many losers must be sacrificed to establish the final glory. It may be too much to say that it is bloody and violent, but after all, the meaning and cultivation are similar.

　　So something like the Elf Star is not so easy to get.

　　Wu Cha closed the information obtained from Lan Feng and casually called Chi Liuyun.

　　Chi Liuyun was looking at other information, but he turned slightly as if he had eyes on the back of his head and took the information handed over by Wu Cha.

　　"It's very fast." said Chi Liuyun.

　　"You read her words quickly in front of her, and you can't slap her in the face so blatantly, okay?" Wucha picked up the fruit that came with the dinner in the Elf Hotel, took a bite, and looked at the woman with a face as delicate as a sculpture. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she was obviously thinking about something.

　　"Oh~? Is there anything else that can embarrass our almighty Miss Scholar?"

　　"I wonder if the idea that the Elf Spring can alleviate aging is a hoax."

　　"uh-huh?"

　　"What if it's a scam? For this reason, it's not worth it to offend the elves by getting the Elf Star as a human."

　　"Women's thinking circuits are indeed different from men's. From what you said, if aging can really be alleviated, then we have to risk offending the elves to seize the Elf Star?"

　　Wucha clicked his tongue twice: "Crazy and irrational actually appear in you. Should I admire the charm of the Elf Spring?"

　　Xin Yanyue glanced at Wucha and brushed her blue hair back with her hand. "If you don't want to, then don't do it. After all, we have a contract now, and I won't deliberately disrupt your plan."

　　"Well, let's do it then."

　　"kindness?"

　　"I say, let's do it." Wu Cha took the fruit from the table and threw it to Xin Yanyue: "Even if the angles are different, I have to say that the ultimate goal is actually the same, because... I am also interested in the Fountain of Elves."

　　"Just go for it. Making a scene or something like that is actually pretty fun!"

　　Xin Yanyue took the fruit and stared at Wucha blankly. After a long while, she managed to utter a few words:

　　“Are you also interested in delaying skin aging?”

　　“…”

　　Wucha's figure froze.

　　"That fruit just now...I should have thrown it at my face."

　　Chapter 12D

　　"Turning the world upside down?" Chi Liuyun raised his eyebrows: "If you do that, without mentioning your purpose, do you think we can still get out of here?"

　　"Are you serious? It's obviously just a casual remark. Of course I can't really do that. I'm not planning to die young, so how could I mess around here?" Wu Cha said calmly:

　　"...But in that situation just now, didn't you think that what I said was very cool and touching?"

　　"I just think you've lost your integrity."

　　"No matter what, I have to get the title of Elf Star. I have to give the Elf Spring, which can increase my energy level, a try."

　　Wucha touched his chin: "But which one is better to choose?"

　　"I choose sword fighting." Chi Liuyun pointed to an item in the information and said, "Although the elves are powerful, their best skill is actually bows and arrows. Their attainments in sword fighting should not be too strong. If I give it a try, I should have a chance in this event."

　　"Whatever you want, just don't show your Pluto style in public."

　　Wu Cha shrugged and looked at Xin Yanyue: "Your choice is probably not a surprise."

　　Xin Yanyue nodded.

　　"Then, what should I do?" Wucha looked at the options on the information in distress.

　　"You don't want to choose a duel?" Chi Liuyun was slightly surprised: "Just fighting one type of battle is much easier than a comprehensive battle like a competition."

　　“…I don’t think this is going to happen.”

　　To be honest, if it really comes down to a fight with Wu Cha, I'm not afraid of it, but when it comes to a fight of magic, it involves a lot of things.

　　Wu Cha is very clear about his advantages. The first is that he has an accurate understanding of the skills, the connection is appropriate, and the release speed is much faster than that of ordinary mages. Secondly, his virtual energy level is higher than others, and the advantage of telekinesis completely breaks the ordinary mental power.

　　The third point is probably the weapon magic index and chaos joke.

　　During this period, because of the new companions, he had less time to chat with Majin no Index, but they still communicated for a long time every night, and he also talked about the mage's footwork.

　　I'm getting off topic. Anyway, he is invincible in these three areas when fighting, but the problem is that one key point in the fight is really his weakness.

　　--meditation.

　　Yes, Master, how can you not meditate.

　　It just so happened that Wucha was such a weird wizard before.

　　Even if I have mastered the art of meditation and can practice it on my own, if I really want to test it in a competition, how can I possibly beat those genuine mages who have been meditating since childhood?

　　The ice is three feet thick...it doesn't freeze overnight.

　　So, this is a last resort. If he had not been forced to do so, Wu Cha would not have chosen this event which seemed to be the most advantageous for him, but was actually very hindering - choosing a competition was better than a fight.

　　Wucha's eyes quickly scanned the information, and his mind kept thinking about which project could make use of his advantages.

　　Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he paused at a certain point.

　　The boy tapped it unconsciously with his finger and narrowed his eyes.

　　"That's it!"

　　Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue heard Wu Cha's determined words and looked curiously at the place where his finger was pointing.

　　Then, the two of them looked extremely strange.

　　To make sure, Chi Liuyun even lifted up Wu Cha's finger to see if there were other projects around that project that could match Wu Cha's profession. In the end, he found that there was none.

　　Chi Liuyun pointed at the project and asked, "You... chose this?"

　　"Yeah." Wucha nodded as a matter of course: "After thinking about it, this project is most suitable for me."

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun was silent for a moment and said, "Are you crazy?"

　　…

　　…

　　Somewhere in the Elf City, Lan Feng and Lin Feng got together.

　　"Ye Feng has woken up."

　　"How about it?"

　　"He said that he can still control it for now and it won't affect his plan. He entered nightmares more often before so that he wouldn't fall into dreams when he was planning."

　　"So that's how it is. Now that he can control himself, I feel relieved." Lin Feng nodded and said.

　　"Compared to this, what about those humans? Have they agreed to participate in the Spirit Star?"

　　"They will participate." Lan Feng nodded.

　　"Tell me about it."

　　"The one called Xin Yanyue seems to be the technical talent in the team. I was not surprised by her choice, as it is related to knowledge. As for Chi Liuyun, it is also in line with his nature and he chose sword fighting. However, the choice of the youngest but most difficult character among them surprised me."

　　Speaking of this, Lan Feng's expression became a little strange.

　　"Surprised? Didn't he choose fighting and competition?" Lin Feng became a little interested.

　　"Yes, why would I be surprised? What he chose was..." Lan Feng drew a few strokes on the table.

　　"ha?"

　　Lin Feng was stunned: "What's the matter with you?"

　　"Hmm." Lan Feng said, "That's what I thought at the time."

　　"No, no, no... Since you've agreed to participate, you can't just play around like this, right? Could you have made a mistake?"

　　"I thought so too." Lan Feng shrugged. "So I sent someone to ask again, and the answer was the same."

　　"No, right?"

　　"Tongsao is honest."

　　"Your men didn't hear it wrong?"

　　"He can't get it wrong twice."

　　"Maybe Wucha was wrong?"

　　"Do you think this reason makes sense?"

　　"..." Lin Feng looked at the image drawn by Lan Feng on the table, and the corner of his mouth twitched:

　　"It's okay, at least there is still Chi Liuyun."

　　…

　　…

　　[Elf City·Queen's Castle]

　　"Your Majesty."

　　An elf half-knelt on the ground.

　　"I've already told you that if there's no one here, there's no need to kneel down."

　　A gentle female voice that gave people the impression of being well-educated and well-mannered came from the chair in front of the half-kneeling elf.

　　The half-kneeling elf remained silent.

　　"Okay, you...get up."

　　The Elf Queen spoke.

　　"yes."

　　The half-kneeling elf raised his head, and a trance look suddenly appeared on his face, but disappeared in an instant.

　　...They say time makes people grow old, but Her Majesty the Queen is still as pure and beautiful as she was back then.

　　Is it because of the magic of the Creator that the brush called time cannot add a single wrinkle to the Elf Queen's flawless face?

　　The half-kneeling elf sighed in his heart, his hair had turned gray.

　　"You have been guarding the Elf Valley all this time. Thank you for your hard work." said the Elf Queen.

　　"It is my honor to help Her Majesty the Queen solve her problems."

　　"You are still the same as before, liking to keep a stern face." The Elf Queen covered her mouth and chuckled, like a young girl.

　　Your Majesty, you can still be the same as before... like to cover your mouth and smile.

　　————————————————————————

　　The title of this chapter is a clue. You might as well guess what project Wucha chose.

　　Chapter 13: The past is as light as water and smoke

　　Thank you for your support~.

　　——————————————————————————

　　The half-kneeling elf was thinking in his heart, but what came out of his mouth was something else:

　　"Your Majesty, do you know that Master Lan Feng and his men have been a little restless recently?"

　　"Are you talking about the banning of those three little guys, Lan Feng, Lin Feng, and Ye Feng?"

　　The Elf Queen smiled and said, "It is true that they are very naughty, but they only screened out the lowest level of people who should have been eliminated. Although the method is not fair, it is not a despicable trick if you really want to talk about it. These kids just calculated that I would not care about these things, so they let go and do it."

　　"Since you already know, I won't say any more. But the three humans who came with Lan Feng this time are still worth noting. At least I sense a familiar aura from them."

　　"Well, yes, it's very familiar." A trace of nostalgia and confusion flashed in the Elf Queen's eyes. She seemed to see the playful scenes when she was young.

　　Her appearance remains the same, but her mentality has become so vicissitudes of life.

　　“……”The male elf remained silent again.

　　"...I've let you guard the Elf Valley for so many years. I've really wronged you." The Elf Queen suddenly sighed, with an indescribable grace and a hint of sadness. "Do you blame me?"

　　"Your Majesty, I have no complaints." said the male elf.

　　"Actually... I must still feel resentful, right?" She sighed, "I have been guarding him for 30 years. The young elf who was full of vigor and vitality back then is now gray-haired and full of vicissitudes. She looks mature and reserved, and has washed away all the dross. The polishing, the cause and effect,... How can I not feel resentful at all?"

　　"But, among the entire elves, there were only five people who could guard that place 50 years ago, and 30 years ago, only you, Yanmu, could do it. So even though I know you resent me in your heart, I can't do anything about it. For the sake of the entire elves, I can only let you continue to resent me... and I can't find anyone to help you."

　　The half-kneeling male elf, Yan Mu, was silent for a moment, then he said softly: "I really don't blame you."

　　"I don't regret it either."

　　He looked at the woman who stood up with surprise in her eyes. Her face was still as dazzling as that of a young girl, but she was already at the peak of her status and power.

　　Although he looked old, his body was as straight and strong as a javelin. It was as if even if the sky fell, it would not be able to bend his spine.

　　"If you say that I am the only one who can help you solve your problems in this huge elf city, then I will definitely do it. If you say that there is not even one person who can help you solve your problems in this huge elf city... then I will be your last line of defense when the sky of this elf city collapses."

　　“…”

　　A man and a woman just stood in the hall, as if time had stopped.

　　If a young hero appeared here, he would probably not think anything of this old man who looked weathered but in good spirits. However, if he was over fifty years old, he would definitely feel horrified.

　　Yan Mu?!

　　——Isn’t this man already dead? !

　　The events of that generation were so chaotic that the memory is not so clear, but there were a few things that were so brilliant that they were unforgettable, to the point that they became extreme and became legends that were talked about and passed down.

　　One of them was the Elf Star at that time, which was almost monopolized by three people.

　　One of these three people is naturally the Elf Queen, and the other two are human, and the last one is Yan Mu.

　　At that time, he was so full of vigor and vitality, and was called the chosen one of heaven, the most talented person in the elves in the past 500 years! His talent was not lost in the golden age when the gods existed and the whole world was full of abnormalities!

　　Later, he assisted the girl to become the current local lord, and he quietly retreated behind the scenes and was called Butler Yan.

　　——The steward of the entire elf race!

　　Later... the legend came to an abrupt end because...

　　He disappeared.

　　That year, he was just one step away from reaching the peak of the Saint level.

　　It was unknown how long the chaos lasted before an official obituary appeared in the City of Elves.

　　The general content of the obituary was that this brilliant genius jumped into the magma and died of a virus that had never been seen before and was confirmed to have no cure.

　　Although it was absurd, the matter was finally suppressed after a period of time as the Elf Queen kept silent and the ministers remained silent.

　　So much so that even those who had doubts gradually came to believe it, or even to forget about it.

　　And now, he shows up again?!

　　The Elf Queen's expression froze for a moment, then she regained her elegance.

　　She didn't know how to answer this question.

　　She didn't know how to respond to this feeling.

　　So she had no choice but to pretend she didn't hear it.

　　"What's the situation in Elf Canyon?"

　　"The crack... has expanded." When Yan Mu heard the Elf Queen asking about serious matters, he restrained his emotions and his expression returned to its previous serious state.

　　"Not even you?" said the Elf Queen with a little surprise.

　　“…It’s just a drop in the bucket.”

　　"What about the Dragon Clan?"

　　"The dragon clan possesses divine weapons, and there are at least five people as powerful as me. They will not explode in front of us."

　　"Other races?"

　　Yan Mu didn't say anything.

　　“I see…”

　　The Elf Queen sat on the throne, lost in thought.

　　"I just don't know how many people will be able to survive on Chenwu Continent by then."

　　"Maybe things are not that bad." Yan Mu suddenly said.

　　"Well? How do you mean?"

　　"That person... he is currently heading towards the dragon clan. If he succeeds, perhaps the so-called catastrophe will not occur."

　　Although it was not stated explicitly, both parties knew who "that person" was.

　　“He…”

　　The Elf Queen murmured softly, she was actually infatuated.

　　After a moment, she realized her own gaffe. This kind of expression should not appear in any case, at least, it should not appear in front of Yan Mu. This is not to say that the Elf Queen should hide her feelings, but... this is an impolite gesture.

　　When she thought of this, she looked at Yan Mu with an apologetic look in her eyes.

　　——His expression was like that carved from stone, without any change.

　　That's how it is... The Elf Queen suddenly realized that the other party is no longer the guy who used to be called a genius, but had the same emotions as an ordinary elf except for pride. After 30 years of baptism, his edge has become restrained.

　　"Oh, right." At this moment that was about to become awkward, Yan Mu suddenly said, "Little Princess, how is she?"

　　"She is doing well, but she is still the same as before. She cannot inherit the legacy of the elves. Under normal circumstances, she cannot hit the target with a bow and arrow even within 1 meter."

　　When the Elf Queen mentioned the princess, her expression relaxed a lot. She smiled gently, full of intoxicating beauty: "Never miss the target Yue Qingchen, this nickname is very famous in the Elf City."

　　Yan Mu didn't smile, but frowned: "Even if it is to train the princess's tolerance, this is a bit too much, right? In order to make the princess mature, you let her bear such a humiliating title? Will this cause harm to her spirit? After all, if the princess is in that state, not to mention missing the target, the entire elf race..."

　　"Without going through the storm, how can you see the rainbow?" The Elf Queen interrupted Yan Mu and said, "Have you forgotten how we got through it? If you let her be spoiled from a young age, that would be her downfall."

　　"But... this is facing the ridicule of the entire Elf City, even if it is well-intentioned ridicule, even if it is deliberately reduced because of the daughter of Her Majesty the Queen... Can the princess really bear it?"

　　The queen chuckled, with a beautiful curve at the corner of her mouth:

　　"She is my daughter."

　　Chapter 14: Girl with Closed Eyes

　　But she is my daughter.

　　What a conceited yet confident statement this is.

　　It is just a common saying, but it gives people a sense of naturalness.

　　The wood does not speak.

　　He knew that since she said so, it was naturally different from what he imagined.

　　Slightly relieved, Yan Mu said:

　　"The little princess is doing well... that makes us feel relieved."

　　Over the years, he has been guarding the Elf Valley, never leaving, and only communicated with the Elf Queen through letters. Even when the Elf Princess was born, he did not go to see her. He only knew that she was a little girl with a beautiful and delicate face like her mother.

　　He was suddenly stunned and tilted his head slightly.

　　At the same time, an elegant female voice came from the side hall.

　　"Mom, you're looking for me?"

　　(I struggled for a long time about what to call her. If it’s Queen Mother, that title isn’t right, should I call her Mother Emperor? Oh no… that seems to be even more of a trap. After thinking about it, since this isn’t history, and it’s just a game or another world, I’ll just be casual).

　　Ta-ta-ta…

　　The heels of the shoes hit the ground, making a crisp collision sound, which swept away the indescribable strange feeling before. A female elf who looked like she was in her prime stopped 5 steps away from the elf queen, standing gracefully.

　　This is a very smart woman who can be considered outstanding among the elves who are full of handsome men and beautiful women. Her elegant aura is so strong that she does not seem to be suppressed even when standing next to the Elf Queen.

　　It was a strange feeling that they were not subordinate but went hand in hand.

　　It is this feeling that often makes people's eyes stay on her unconsciously.

　　It was a head of soft purple hair that was not too long.

　　A pair of cherry red lips.

　　S-shaped curve.

　　Good temperament.

　　The so-called beauties have the same nose and a pair of eyes as ordinary people, but the reason why they are so pleasing to the eye is that everything from the shape to the position is just right.

　　This female elf was just like that. It could be said that... she was just the right amount of perfection.

　　She is so beautiful that the moon hides behind her and the flowers are ashamed of themselves.

　　The only flaw... or perhaps this is what makes her even more sublime... is her eyes.

　　They were always squinting and never opened.

　　It has always been said that the finishing touch is the finishing touch, but this woman... she clearly didn't open her eyes, but she was still so beautiful, so gorgeous...

　　The Elf Queen nodded with a loving look in her eyes, then pulled her to her side, "She is my daughter... Yue Qingchen."

　　Yan Mu looked towards Yue Qingchen, examining him carefully from head to toe.

　　Yue Qingchen didn't say anything and let Yan Mu look at her.

　　Because she didn't feel the obscene and blasphemous intentions of the man in front of her, and her mother didn't stop him.

　　So, she chose to just stand there quietly...elegant and indifferent.

　　I don’t know how long it took before an expression of three parts relief, three parts relief, three parts sigh and one part surprise appeared on Yan Mu’s face.

　　So, that's how it is.

　　The man, who looked so vicissitudes of life, nodded slightly.

　　...I thought this little guy should be timid, crybaby and noisy, but it turns out he is so outstanding, calm and composed.

　　He suddenly remembered what the Elf Queen said not long ago. It was extremely confident and accurate.

　　Yes, she is, after all... your daughter.

　　Yan Mu gave Yue Qingchen a kind smile that was also filled with the concern of an elder.

　　"My name is Yan Mu. I'm your mother's...good friend."

　　"Hello." Yue Qingchen nodded gently, "Mother mentioned you. You are the secret guardian of the elves, the one who suppressed the crisis of the elves for 30 years, and the strongest man of the elves."

　　The strongest man of the elves, not the strongest... person of the elves?

　　When Yan Mu looked at Yue Qingchen, it was as if he saw the queen of the past, stubborn and paranoid.

　　"It's good that you know each other." The Elf Queen smiled elegantly and asked Yue Qingchen to leave. Yue Qingchen pulled the hem of her skirt, bowed slightly, and then left.

　　"She has to sign up for Elf Star later, so we won't let her stay for long."

　　"Elf Star?" Yan Mu didn't react for a while.

　　"In a few days, it will be her coming-of-age ceremony. After so many years of accumulation, her temperament has been established, and she will not lose control of her emotions due to anger. So I don't have to worry about her being arrogant or anything like that. I feel sorry for her for being silent for 18 years, so... let's exchange it for a big splash."

　　The Elf Queen said so.

　　Yan Mu understood immediately.

　　"Are you going to spread your wings?"

　　…

　　…

　　[Registration Office for Elf City and Elf Star]

　　"Wu Cha, why don't you consider it? The competition is actually not bad. With your ability, the chances of getting the Elf Star are more than 70%."

　　"The competition is the most grand event in martial arts fighting. If I want to take the Elf Star, it would be too high-profile. What's more, the elves are full of hidden talents, so it would be very difficult to get it." Wucha said.

　　"Then you can't give up on yourself, you're a mage!" Looking at Wu Cha who looked indifferent, Chi Liuyun rubbed his head and said, "How about you sign up for both? That would give you another way out."

　　"I thought so at first. In fact, I wanted to sign up for all the projects related to me... but after asking, I found out that humans can only sign up for one of them. I heard that there seemed to be no such restriction in the past." Wucha shrugged: "Looking at the elf's face immediately darkening, I'm afraid that humans may have done something that can be called 'black history' here in the past."

　　Beside them, Xin Yanyue was holding a book in her hand and flipping through it slowly. Recently, when she was bored, she would also choose this ordinary method of reading to kill time.

　　"Since he has made up his mind, it's useless for you to persuade him." Xin Yanyue closed the book and looked up at Wu Cha: "Fountain of Elves, you will never give up on purpose."

　　"You're right." Wu Cha shrugged. "I've explained the general principle to you before. Even though I'm a mage, I can still fight if it's just a simple competition."

　　"Okay. I hope I can see you again when the Elf Star is announced." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"You are the one who should be careful. Elf swordsmen are also extremely ferocious. Especially male elven swordsmen. There is a proverb that describes how powerful they are. It goes like this, in that mountain..."

　　Chi Liuyun: "...get out."

　　…

　　…

　　Next, the three of them temporarily went their separate ways to find the Elf Star registration office for their own competition.

　　I don't know if it's because of the Elf Star, but the usually arrogant elves were unusually enthusiastic for once. Even the humans were not as cold as usual.

　　Chi Liuyun’s “Sword Fighting” registration office was the closest, so he left Wu Cha and the others first and went to register there.

　　He discovered that there were many more humans in the Elf City than he had imagined. There were nearly a hundred humans in front of him alone, not to mention the registration offices for other projects.

　　But it is also true that the Elf Star competition is not just about accompanying the prince to study. Even if you are not the first place, there will always be valuable prizes. No matter who comes to join in the fun, the important thing is to participate.

　　After waiting in line for an hour, I finally registered successfully.

　　Xin Yanyue was the second person to leave Wucha. She was treated much better than Chi Liuyun. A woman who was no less beautiful than an elf naturally received preferential treatment. Not to mention humans, even elves often showed gentlemanly manners to please her. In addition, her blue hair and her attitude made it easy for her to successfully cut in line.

　　——This is much easier than Chi Liuyun.

　　The last one is fog tea.

　　As a person of ordinary appearance, he is naturally not as popular as Xin Yanyue, but he is not an honest man like Chi Liuyun, so he directly takes advantage of the relationship between Lan Feng and the other three elves to insert himself.

　　Standing in front of the registration point called "Bow Art", Wucha spoke:

　　"I want to sign up."

　　——————————————————————————

　　Reveal the answer to the previous question: Archery.

　　The D is not interpreted from the tone, but from the image. What Lan Feng drew on the table at that time was a bow. And the letter D...isn't it a bow?

　　Bows and arrows are the foundation of the elves' survival. Almost everyone knows how to use them, and the strong ones are well-known on the continent. So Wu Cha's choice seemed like a fuss. Chi Liuyun felt that he was out of his mind.

　　If you think it's just playing handkerchief, swinging on the swing, hide-and-seek, etc., your moral integrity will fall to the ground!

　　You guys are definitely completely shameless when it comes to comparing cup sizes and underground battles...

　　Chapter 15: The String of Sacrifice to Evil

　　Wucha's arrival made the group of jungle rangers carrying bows and arrows look at each other in surprise.

　　Finally, the person in charge of the registration point spoke:

　　"If it's a fight, you've passed it."

　　"No, I want to sign up for archery." Wu Cha raised her head and looked at the banner above, then nodded. Yes, that's right.

　　"But...you are a wizard?"

　　The person in charge frowned. Could it be a problem with the accent? He was speaking the common language of the mainland.

　　Wucha nodded seriously: "Yeah. I'm a mage, but what I want to report is the art of archery."

　　The person in charge was speechless. He didn't know what the mentality of the human in front of him was. However, no matter if he was deliberately making trouble or giving up on himself, as long as it didn't break the rules, he would not pay any attention to it.

　　I asked again, and when I heard Wucha say that she was sure she wanted to apply for archery, I no longer hesitated.

　　"Name."

　　Wu Cha thought about it and decided that in this kind of competition, names and the like should not be very binding, and even a pseudonym should be fine. However, he was heading for the Elf Star, and he would definitely be received by the Elf Queen. To become the king of the elves, he must be more brutal than he sounds. If he caused any waves because of the pseudonym and made the other party displeased, that would not be good.

　　So Wucha gave her real name.

　　The person in charge paused, feeling that the name was slightly familiar, but since there were so many strange names for people on the continent, it wasn't that strange.

　　He continued to ask questions, put the information that Wu Cha had mentioned (which he retained partially) into the pile of information, gave Wu Cha the archery admission certificate, and then called the next person.

　　Wucha took the admission certificate and walked back.

　　On the way back, almost all the elves looked at Wu Cha strangely. A mage participating in archery? This was more than just a nuisance, it was simply a nuisance.

　　It is human nature to watch the fun, which doesn't mean anything.

　　But at this time, a person who was not looked at by Chaowucha caught his attention instead.

　　She is a young and beautiful female elf.

　　If her beauty was worthy of Wucha's astonishment, then her actions were worthy of Wucha's surprise.

　　The girl's eyes were tightly shut, showing no intention of opening them, but the way she walked was no different from that of an ordinary person. She was even more agile and could easily avoid dense crowds.

　　Wucha narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn't know whether the female elf didn't open her eyes because of a congenital defect or she did it on purpose for training. But since she could walk so smoothly without using her eyes, it was obvious that she had a very strong ability in perception.

　　——Not much inferior to myself.

　　Generally, only mages would conduct special and targeted training in perception, but that female elf is actually worth mentioning in this aspect, so she should be even better in other aspects.

　　Judging from her route, it seemed that she was also planning to participate in the archery competition. This made Wucha frown.

　　As we all know, perception does not provide much help to archery skills, otherwise it would be impossible for the elves to stare at Wucha, a wizard, for such a long time just because of his appearance.

　　But strictly speaking, it is not completely useless. At least perception can play a role in navigation and error correction.

　　Such a method is in the hands of a genuine archer. If I say that I don't care, it would be too nonchalant.

　　After thinking for a while, Wucha pulled an elf next to him and said, "Excuse me, do you know the beautiful blind female elf over there?"

　　According to Wucha, with such appearance, she is an absolutely outstanding beauty among the elves, and it is impossible for her to be unknown.

　　The elf was stunned. He didn't expect that this human would hold him back. However, he was in a good mood and considering the Elf Star was such a grand event, he didn't give Wu Cha the cold shoulder.

　　"You mean, her?"

　　The elf asked, pointing at the girl elf.

　　"Yes." Wucha nodded.

　　"That's our queen's daughter, her name is Yue Qingchen." After thinking for a while, he added:

　　"My own child!"

　　“……”I didn’t say it was the last one.

　　Wucha coughed lightly and said, "Since she is the daughter of the Elf Queen, she must be good at both literature and martial arts. Then the most likely winner of the Elf Star for Archery this time should be her, right?"

　　"That's not necessarily true." The elf laughed and said, "Princess Yue's other abilities are indeed beyond reproach. She is proficient in everything from music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also extremely beautiful and well-educated. However, there is only one skill that she cannot master no matter what."

　　Wucha raised an eyebrow and asked tentatively, "Bow?"

　　"That's right. It is the highest force that the elves rely on to exist on this continent, the force they are most proud of - the bow!" The elf said: "I heard that Princess Yue tried to get the elves' inherited weapon - the "Evil Sacrifice String" when she was 10 years old, but failed."

　　"The string of evil sacrifice?"

　　"Yes, it's the inheritance weapon of the elves, the reincarnation level. I heard that it was forged with the bones of the demon king as the body and the soul of the demon king as the spirit. Although the will of the demon king's soul was wiped out and turned into a pure spirit. But it still allows the user's ability to increase exponentially. And with the help of the bow and arrow shot by the evil-worshiping string, it is even more indestructible!

　　...But although the Demon King's Soul has lost its will, its instinctive pride will not allow anyone to use it casually. Unless... it is a royal family. Only when the royal blood suppresses it will the Sacrifice String bow down. But...Princess Yue has royal blood, but the final result... is failure. "

　　Wu Cha then understood why the elf mentioned his biological child before. Indeed, it seemed a bit imaginative that Yue Qingchen could not use the inherited weapon that only the royal family could use.

　　The elf paused, looked at Wucha who seemed to be listening, and continued:

　　"Originally, as long as she has the royal blood of the elves, she will definitely succeed. But she failed in this case. There are only two possibilities. The first is that she is not of royal blood. This possibility is infinitely close to zero, because not only has Her Majesty the Queen personally verified it, but countless people have also witnessed her bloodline ability.

　　Therefore, there is only one possibility. Princess Yue... has no talent for archery. Only in this way will the String of Sacrifice to Evil reject her. Even if she is of royal blood, but has no talent for archery, it is impossible for her to be recognized by the Demon King's Soul.

　　The result was the same. Princess Yue had no talent for the bow. She couldn't hit the target even within 1 meter. For this reason, she was nicknamed Yue Qingchen, who never misses the target. Although most of the nicknames were well-intentioned, they still contained some mockery.

　　The elf sighed: "The bow is the foundation of our elf nation, but she can do everything except this. It must be said that fate plays tricks on us."

　　"Yue, Qing, Chen?" Wucha raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl with her eyes closed: "Why did she participate in this archery?"

　　"I don't know either." The elf shook his head. "I heard that, except for certain events like sword fighting and magic fighting, she participated in almost all other events. Not to mention the literary aspect, her ability will most likely allow her to obtain the Elf Star, but I can't figure out her martial arts. With her accurate bow skills, she definitely won't be able to win. As for the competition... I haven't heard that she has practiced other skills."

　　"Oh...is that so?" Wucha thanked the elf and then looked thoughtful.

　　…

　　…

　　What the elves say should be true, but only about half of it can be believed.

　　The people do not have the right to know, this is true everywhere. If they know too much, it will cause trouble and impact to the ruling class, isn’t there a saying?

　　——You know too much.

　　In short, under normal circumstances, the most you can do is to let you know how dangerous the outside world is, how beautiful your own place is, and some other content that you should know. Therefore, there must be a lot of water in this information, and a lot of the content may have been processed before it was circulated.

　　In this case, Wu Cha would definitely not accept it all. In contrast, he planned to ask Lan Feng. That elf should have some inside information.

　　After leaving the archery registration venue, Wucha walked towards the Elf Hotel.

　　When Wu Cha completely left and disappeared from the crowd, Yue Qingchen stopped and tilted his head slightly.

　　——This is exactly the direction Wucha left.

　　Chapter 16 Discussion

　　"That's basically it. This news sounds interesting, but when I think about it, it doesn't make me happy at all."

　　Wu Cha said: "In short, it would be better for me to believe that Chi Liuyun is a man than to believe that this Moon Princess is harmless!"

　　Chi Liuyun: "...Can I kill you?"

　　"Your ideas cannot be guaranteed to become true. There are countless talented people among the elves. Do you think they are all fools?" Xin Yanyue didn't even raise her head and continued reading.

　　"Don't you know the saying... Don't look at me like that? It's not a legend of male elves. It's 'You can't see the true face of Mount Lu because you are in it'. It's like if you spend a long time with a person, you will definitely not notice any changes in him, but if you meet again after a long separation, you will probably not feel that the person in front of you is exactly the same as you remembered. These elves are not stupid, they are used to it. And I am an outsider, it would be a miracle if I didn't question this kind of thing."

　　"Besides, I didn't say that everyone believes it." Wu Cha sat on the chair and put his right hand on the edge of the table: "For example, Lan Feng and the others, I think they should know some inside information. I'm just considering whether to ask them."

　　"I'll let you choose the archery skill." Chi Liuyun smiled gloatingly: "If the opponent is really as fierce as you said, then you can only watch us go to the Elf Spring."

　　"Don't be so complacent, you sound like you're sure to win." Wucha rolled her eyes, "If you look down on others, you'll suffer a great loss."

　　Chi Liuyun was about to say something else, but was interrupted by a knock on the door.

　　Xin Yanyue put the book on the table and walked over to open the door.

　　What caught my eye were two handsome elves.

　　"Lan Feng and Lin Feng?"

　　Wu Cha's face flashed with surprise: "I wanted to find you guys, but I didn't expect you to come to us instead."

　　Lan Feng smiled: "Oh? What's the matter?"

　　"It's not a big deal."

　　Wu Cha made a gesture of invitation and led Lin Feng and Lan Feng to their seats.

　　"Where is Ye Feng?"

　　"Him?" Lan Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other, then separated.

　　"It seems that he has some personal matters to attend to, so I left him alone."

　　Without giving Wucha a chance to ask further questions, Lan Feng spoke up: "Tell me what you want to ask."

　　"Well...it's about Princess Yue." Seeing that Lan Feng didn't want to answer, Wu Cha tactfully didn't ask any further questions, but continued speaking along with what Lan Feng was saying.

　　"Princess Yue?" Lan Feng raised an eyebrow: "About her? What's the matter?"

　　"For example...her strength?"

　　At this time, blue-haired Xin Yanyue poured a glass of water for Lan Feng and Lin Feng. She was always virtuous in front of others. Besides, it was not appropriate to let Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun do this.

　　"Strength?" Lan Feng shrugged. "She is good at literature but not martial arts. What strength can she have?"

　　"But I met her today. Her perception is ridiculously high for an archer. This should be her weakness."

　　Looking at Lan Feng who was thinking with a hint of hesitation, Wu Cha said: "To be honest, my trump card is a special energy. This energy is higher in quality than mental power, and it just happens to reach the critical point that can be added to the bow and arrow.

　　With the correction of perception...I am definitely not as good as a regular archer, but I have the confidence to give it a try in the two aspects of archery, strength and accuracy. After hearing this, you should understand that my ultimate goal is not to be in the top 10 and be received by the Elf Queen, but to go directly to the Elf Star. "

　　He stared at Lan Feng and spoke word by word, "When a human foreign aid can obtain an Elf Star, the points earned by our elves will be increased by 15% on top of what they should have. This means that as long as I win, you win."

　　"But there is a problem now. It seems that our beautiful elf princess is about to intervene. I know, and you seem not to know, but in fact, I know that this elf princess is definitely not easy to deal with. This is a stumbling block in front of me, and even more so in front of you. So you should give me her information... at least information that you think is harmless to reveal, so that I can get to know her better."

　　"If your intelligence network is not paralyzed, then you should know that this woman has now registered for all the events that are related to her - including the competition you are participating in. If she really makes a big splash, and you happen to have no achievements in the event you chose, then you will really become a stepping stone... Of course, I think even if she is amazing, it will not suppress your brilliance, but there is no guarantee that there will not be a situation where you are evenly matched, and then you will need to compare the points of foreign aid..."

　　Wu Cha looked at Lan Feng and Lin Feng sincerely: "Look, we are back again. This shows that Princess Yue's information is really very important."

　　"Maybe your guess is wrong. Maybe she is just making a self-destructive choice. Even if she is the daughter of Her Majesty the Queen, I'm afraid she is still not capable enough to make things difficult for us." Lan Feng said.

　　"I want to think so, but unfortunately, your expressions tell me that I will suffer a great loss if I think so. So, you have to reveal something."

　　Wucha looked at them seriously and said, "It's not about anything else, it's all about sincerity."

　　"…You are an excellent persuader."

　　Lan Feng and Lin Feng's eyes met and separated after a moment.

　　"Well, even I don't know much about Princess Yue, but I know two things. First, she is a genius. She can learn anything right away. Not only her perception, but also her agility, strength and other attributes are all top-notch. So, you are right, she is a strong opponent for us."

　　"But..." Lan Feng looked at Wu Cha, "It's true that she can't use a bow. We saw with our own eyes that she couldn't hit the target within 1 meter. Back then, even I was just a little kid who let them pinch my face after being coaxed by a piece of candy. If you say she could act at that time, then I have nothing to say."

　　"But if it were me, I would definitely not do this. If I want to be low-key, I can pretend to be ordinary, but showing that I can't use a bow in this country of bows is too conspicuous. And if she wants to become the queen, she must know how to use a bow. No matter how she pretends, she will have to show it off in the end. So what's the point of her doing this?

　　Although the elves are arrogant, they are much purer than humans in some aspects. Her Majesty the Queen only has this one daughter. If nothing unexpected happens, she will definitely be the next queen. Under such circumstances, I can't think of any reason for her to pretend... She probably won't do that."

　　Looking at Wu Cha who was thinking, Lan Feng patted his shoulder and said, "So it's not bad news for you, because she is really a loser in archery."

　　Wu Cha's brows did not relax. Lan Feng could not possibly lie to him at this critical moment, but he always felt that something was wrong and unusual, but he couldn't put his finger on it.

　　Abnormal...abnormal...

　　kindness?!

　　Wucha felt something flash through his mind.

　　"Can you tell me what's wrong with her eyes? They're always closed. Is it because..."

　　"I'm not sure." Lan Feng knew what Wu Cha didn't say. He shook his head and said, "I only know that before the age of 10, Yue Qingchen's eyes were fine."

　　"Huh? What do you mean?" Wucha raised his voice slightly.

　　"It seems to be related to her cultivation method." Lan Feng said: "Before she was 10 years old, her eyes were fine, but since her 10th birthday, her eyes have been closed. I haven't seen her open them since then. When I asked her, she just said it was related to cultivation, but she didn't elaborate on the details... Now that I think about it, she knew to be wary of others at that time. She was really too precocious."

　　Didn't you know how to get information at that time? Wu Cha agreed with Lan Feng's words on her face, but she was slandering him in her heart.

　　Xin Yanyue stood up to help Lan Feng and the others get a glass of water, then sat back down.

　　Lan Feng took it, said thank you, then picked up the cup and took a sip before continuing:

　　"Even if it seems that she is indeed blind, I will not make a conclusion without clear evidence. So for this question, I can only say that I don't know. I'm sorry that I can't help you with this issue."

　　"No..." Wucha said:

　　"It's been a great help."

　　Chapter 17 Troubled Times

　　Thank you for your support~

　　——————————————————————————

　　After seeing Lan Feng off, Wu Cha was lost in thought for some time. Seeing this, Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue did not disturb him, but went about their own business, preparing for the Elf Star.

　　The question that Wucha was pondering was exactly what Lan Feng had said before.

　　"Is it related to cultivation?"

　　At this time, a breeze blew from outside the window, and the blown curtains blocked the sunlight. The temporary darkness interrupted Wucha's thoughts.

　　The boy stood up and closed the window. Without the wind blowing, the curtains returned to their original state.

　　Wucha was stunned for a moment, then exhaled:

　　"That's it."

　　After saying this, he walked out of the Elf Hotel and headed towards the street.

　　…

　　…

　　"Have you sorted out the information?"

　　"Your Excellency, half of the preparations have been completed. The number of participants in the Elf Star this time is even greater than last time, reaching 18,000 people."

　　"One sixth more than last time..." The elf who was called the adult nodded and said, "It's hard work for you to do such a heavy workload. But the Elf Star is approaching, and everything must be sorted out before tomorrow evening. You are an old man too, so please urge them more on this matter and don't let them be lazy."

　　"Yes, sir. I understand." The elf who was sorting the information nodded solemnly.

　　The Elf nodded in satisfaction, then picked up the sorted part and flipped through it casually.

　　"700 humans? It seems that the number of people coming from the Elf Star this time is much greater than last year." He raised his eyebrows slightly.

　　"Yes. Nearly half more."

　　"Keep a close eye on them. If these humans dare to do anything that is detrimental to the Elf City, arrest them immediately." After thinking for a while, the Elf Lord added, "No matter why."

　　"Yes." The elf who was sorting out the information lowered his head and responded.

　　"Well..." The Elf heaved a sigh of relief after explaining everything. He flipped through the information casually and then prepared to put the sorted information on the table and leave.

　　But in the next moment, he let out a light exclamation.

　　His eyes fell on a name and his brows furrowed.

　　"This surname... doesn't seem to be a common surname in the human world, right? Could it be related to that person?"

　　The Elf Lord narrowed his eyes slightly, he inevitably recalled the old events from decades ago. Although the Elf Tribe had two incredibly talented geniuses, a man and a woman, which made the Elf Star a great happy event, but... if that human hadn't taken over the rest of the Elf Star, it would have been even more perfect.

　　The place where the elf's gaze fell was the two words "Wu Cha".

　　"No, we still have to report this to the Queen."

　　Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, gently threw the sorted materials on the table, turned and left.

　　The elf who was sorting the information watched the adult leave, raised his head with some curiosity, stared at the sorted information book for two seconds, and then flipped through it, but did not find anything that he thought would interest the adult.

　　Scratching his head, he returned to his work.

　　…

　　…

　　"What happened to Ye Feng recently?" Lin Feng and Lan Feng sat opposite each other in the most luxurious hotel in the Elf City.

　　"Him? What else? Same as always." Lan Feng drank the wine poured by the beautiful elf waitress and waved her away.

　　Then he said, "Isn't he suffering from the nightmare attack?"

　　"Don't you think his personality has changed?" Lin Feng compared the recent Ye Feng with the previous Ye Feng in his mind and nodded more confidently, "It has changed a lot."

　　Seeing Lin Feng's serious expression, Lan Feng also put away some of his cynical attitude: "There are some changes, but not as exaggerated as you say. After all, he suffers from nightmares every day. It would be strange to say that there is no change at all."

　　"It's not a normal gradual change, it's more like a fundamental change." Lin Feng said:

　　"Although both are cold, he used to be cold because of his personality, but now he is cold just for the sake of being cold. It's the difference between ice and stone, one may melt but the other..." Lin Feng didn't say anything else, but picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in it.

　　"I hope I'm overthinking it."

　　Lan Feng was silent.

　　He looked at Lin Feng for a long time before saying, "Let's take some time these days to find him and ask him about this."

　　"kindness."

　　…

　　…

　　The City of Elves has been extremely lively recently, and even the sky has been very considerate, with the sun shining brightly without any cloudy or rainy days.

　　However, no matter how bright the sun is, there are always dark places that it cannot reach.

　　Like, a cabin somewhere.

　　No one would know that such a remote and hidden place was the residence prepared by Ye Feng, who was known as one of the three great elves.

　　He was panting heavily and staggering as he walked, giving people the illusion that he would be blown away by the wind. ... Looking so weak, how could he be the leader among the elves? !

　　Ye Feng looked around as he sensed everything. This was something he did almost every two steps. Until now, he hadn't found anyone following him, so he should be safe.

　　He pressed the palm of his right hand on the seemingly inconspicuous wooden door. There was a creaking sound and the door slowly opened.

　　He walked into the wooden house and closed the door tightly. Then, as if his soul had been taken away, he leaned against the door, his eyes rolling upwards.

　　After pausing for a few seconds, he stood up, walked towards the bed and lay down on it.

　　Suddenly, Ye Feng's whole body twitched, as if he had received 100,000 electric shocks. His eyes were full of bloodshot and his face was as pale as a ghost. The bed board where his hands were was completely crushed and shattered. The iron spikes pierced his hands and blood flowed, but he seemed not to notice. The iron and wood bed was almost in shape.

　　His mouth opened as if he wanted to roar, but strangely, his vocal cords were silent in a way that was completely out of place in the situation.

　　A dark evil aura was faintly visible on his body, and he looked as if he was lying in a pile of black flames.

　　This black fire flows in a strange way, and its shadow looks like a horse with a single horn, full of evil.

　　If Lan Feng and Lin Feng were here, they would probably be shocked, because this is completely different from what they knew about how Ye Feng endured it!

　　——Not at all!

　　The bed board made a creaking sound. The iron and wood bed board, which was of quality comparable to metal, made a sound of being unable to bear the weight and actually... melted!

　　“Roar! Roar! Roar…”

　　A sound very similar to the roar of an animal came from the mouth of one of the three heroes.

　　In the dark wooden house, Ye Feng's eyes flashed red.

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 18 Because I Want to Do It

　　Time: Afternoon towards dusk.

　　Location: A forest outside the city of elves.

　　Cause: Omitted.

　　Pass: In progress...

　　Characters: A young man in a black robe and a girl with her eyes closed.

　　…

　　…

　　Yue Qingchen stopped.

　　"There's no one else here."

　　A sweet sound like a silver bell gently spread out.

　　"So, what I mean is, in this deserted and remote place, even if your perception is higher than mine, I can't help but notice something."

　　The girl turned her head slightly, as if looking somewhere.

　　"Oh? Is that really the case?" Wu Cha walked towards Yue Qingchen slowly and stopped 20 meters away. The young man stared at Yue Qingchen with bright eyes.

　　"So... you lured me here on purpose?"

　　"You are so unreasonable. It was you who followed me, but you said I led you out... I'm just curious about your purpose. Isn't this a good place for conversation?" Yue Qingchen turned his face to Wu Cha, and his perception rushed towards him without concealment:

　　"20 meters?... Judging from this distance, you should be a cautious person... No, I should say you are a timid person."

　　Yue Qingchen tilted his head and said to Wu Cha seriously, "Actually, you can be closer to me. My bow may not be able to hit you even if it is within one meter."

　　"But you have more than just a bow." Wucha said meaningfully.

　　"Is that so? You have understood me before." Yue Qingchen nodded in realization at first, but then the expression on his face became even more puzzled.

　　"Since you know me... then why do you dare to follow me alone?"

　　The moment the word "ni" came out, Yue Qingchen stomped his right foot on the ground like a phantom, and his body rushed towards Wu Cha.

　　Because Yue Qingchen used too much force, deep footprints appeared on the ground. These footprints slowly began to crack after Yue Qingchen left, and a slight but extremely clear clicking sound was heard.

　　"That's because."

　　Wucha raised her hand: "Stalking is a very indecent thing. Even if you are as thick-skinned as me... you don't want others to know."

　　Countless thorns broke through the ground!

　　Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab!

　　Ground spikes emerged at the location of the footprints, and almost as Yue Qingchen took the next step, ground spikes pierced through the ground at the previous location.

　　Squeak, squeak, squeak…

　　Yue Qingchen's expression remained calm as he took small steps and quickly approached Wu Cha. However, in his mind, he was silently calculating the penetration time of the spikes and the difference in his own speed.

　　In just a moment, a string of data emerged from her mind, that is, with such a speed difference, the distance is always greater than 0.3 meters!

　　...She is faster!

　　The girl took out a short bow from behind her back with her right hand, and with her left hand she pulled out a silver arrow from her leg and held it in the palm of her hand.

　　She kept her speed, but drew the bow, and then the long silver arrow was placed on the bowstring.

　　The direction I saw was the opposite of what I imagined... Was he aiming backwards?!

　　The silver arrow was shining, and the tail of the arrow looked like a lit firework, with flickering flames.

　　Long arrows flew around and then shot out!

　　whoosh!

　　A long silver arrow streaked across the sky!

　　If this arrow was aimed at Wu Cha, it might have posed a threat, but this arrow was aimed at the opposite target, which was puzzling.

　　Even Wu Cha had a moment of doubt, but after a moment, his pupils shrank!

　　Because he saw that Yue Qingchen's movement speed was faster than before, and the speed even left a long afterimage on the ground!

　　Reaction force! After the arrow was shot out, it didn't matter what it hit. Yue Qingchen shot this arrow for only one purpose, which was to use the powerful impact force of this arrow to achieve a propeller-like acceleration effect!

　　Yue Qingchen's left hand touched her thigh again, and a golden arrow was held in her hand.

　　Can't hit the target within 1 meter?

　　Then don't shoot from 1 meter away, just let the arrow stick to your body...

　　——Must hit!

　　3 meters!

　　Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!

　　Get out of the way!

　　2 meters!

　　Ice spear rush!

　　Get out of the way!

　　1 meter!

　　Wind and fire reincarnation!

　　Get out of the way!

　　Half a meter!

　　Yue Qingchen raised his right hand and aimed at Wu Cha. He turned his left hand and the golden arrow in his hand was placed on the bow.

　　She could even feel and hear the long breathing of the young man in front of her.

　　So close!!

　　Shoot the bow!

　　...However, the arrow was not shot.

　　Because the moment she pulled the string, she felt a huge danger!

　　Yue Qingchen was suddenly startled and stopped abruptly. His body obeyed his instinct in an instant... and his waist bent backwards!

　　cluster!

　　A spike that was ten times larger than all the previous spikes broke out from the ground, and the scene froze at this moment!

　　The huge thorn grazed Yue Qingchen's chin.

　　Half a centimeter!

　　The girl bent over, the huge spikes, the distance between them was no more than half a centimeter!!

　　Yue Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief after dodging, and was about to fight back, but he heard Wu Cha's indifferent words.

　　"I thought you would draw the bow when you were a few meters away, but I didn't expect you to attack at such a close distance."

　　The young wizard smiled and snapped his fingers:

　　"This is quite different from my previous guess. I guessed it was about 10 meters."

　　Hearing these calm words, Yue Qingchen suddenly felt her heart skip a beat!

　　Because at the same time Wucha snapped his fingers...the ground began to shake!

　　There was a huge ground spike lurking at a distance of half a meter, which meant that he was well prepared to face his attack. And from what he said, I guessed the distance was 10 meters, which meant... from here on, there were these large ground spikes that were fast and difficult to dodge buried within a distance of 10 meters!

　　She had just bent down to dodge the stab, but at this moment her body pushed back hard!

　　Bend down while lifting your feet, support yourself with your hands on the ground, and then you will do a backflip!

　　Where they left, spikes shot up into the sky!

　　Yue Qingchen did not hesitate and continued with his previous actions.

　　Bend over, lift your feet, support yourself on the ground, and do continuous backflips!

　　As she was so close, giant spikes kept popping up like mushrooms after rain!

　　…

　　…

　　Ten meters away, the elf girl stood on top of a tree, her delicate face expressionless but slightly looking downward, sensing the countless thorns standing between her and him.

　　"This is……"

　　"This is the distance between you and me. It's much farther than before, right?" Wucha's body was surrounded by three earth shields.

　　"Now... am I qualified to follow you alone?"

　　Yue Qingchen was silent.

　　The clothes on her right arm had been torn, and there was a cut on her fair skin that was not deep but long enough to be shocking.

　　If it was slower, I'm afraid I would lose an arm.

　　Blood slowly flowed out through the arm, slowly condensed into a tiny drop of blood, rolled out tremblingly, dripped to the ground with a tick, and then splashed everywhere.

　　She jumped down from the tree and stood next to the thorns, looking up at Wucha quietly. She looked very lovable. After a moment, she asked softly:

　　"Can you tell me why you followed me?"

　　"Strictly speaking...it's nothing."

　　Wu Cha remained unmoved and ignored Yue Qingchen's appearance.

　　"In fact, I have been thinking about a question for some time."

　　Yue Qingchen listened.

　　"The problem is, something that was originally certain to happen suddenly turns out to be a variable at the last minute... What should we do?" Wu Cha looked at Yue Qingchen and continued, "And this variable is still very difficult to figure out, because no one thinks this variable is a variable, even some people who know the inside story don't think so."

　　The young man spoke slowly and carefully, "Because I always have wild thoughts. To put it nicely, I am very alert, but to put it bluntly, I am just worrying about nothing. So I was thinking, what if this variable is actually an excellent liar and she has fooled everyone? What should I do then?"

　　"It so happened that at that moment, a breeze blew, and the curtains fluttered in the wind, blocking the sunlight. The sudden change in light naturally disrupted my train of thought, so I decided to close the window and let the guy swaying in the wind be more at peace."

　　Yue Qingchen still didn't say anything. She listened to the boy's words quietly, and didn't correct him even when he went off topic.

　　"However, at the moment of closing the window, I suddenly felt that I had figured something out. ... Just like closing a window, I closed it, and the curtains no longer blocked the light. This was caused by actual action, not thinking."

　　Wucha smiled and looked at the girl in front of him: "So I suddenly realized that my previous thinking was really boring. Since I want to know the answer, then just do it...won't it be clear?"

　　Yue Qingchen was slightly surprised when she heard Wu Cha's words. She thought about what he said before.

　　"If you just do it... everything will become clear."

　　"That's right. Because I wanted to do it, I did it." Wucha said lightly:

　　“It’s that simple.”

　　Chapter 19 The More Mature, the Older

　　"I see." Yue Qingchen nodded gently:

　　"So, what now?"

　　"kindness?"

　　"So, now that you've done it, do you feel enlightened?"

　　“…”

　　"So now that you've done it and you're suddenly enlightened, can you leave now?"

　　"Well..." Wucha scratched his head awkwardly.

　　The rhythm seems to be slightly wrong. The problem I want to figure out... seems to have no result yet.

　　He didn't expect that after being hurt, the girl not only didn't get angry, but instead looked calm and indifferent. This was a big difference from her previous active attack.

　　Wu Cha narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Yue Qingchen thoughtfully. Could it be that you...

　　Do you also understand what contrast cuteness is?

　　Yue Qingchen didn’t have the ability to see through people’s hearts, otherwise he would have wanted to beat him to death.

　　With a light cough, Wu Cha took a step forward and responded to Yue Qingchen's words with a face full of justice:

　　"Obviously, that's not possible, because my conscience tells me that I can't just ignore a wounded girl when I see her in the wilderness!"

　　“……”Who on earth hurt me like this!

　　Yue Qingchen said: "Has anyone ever told you that you are particularly shameless?"

　　Wucha shook her head: "Everyone says that I am kind and helpful."

　　"Okay. Since you said so, then send me back."

　　Wucha bowed slightly and made a gentleman's salute: "It's my honor."

　　…

　　…

　　Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha who was 10 meters away and said, "Aren't you going to take me back to the city?"

　　"I'm doing it." Wucha was stunned.

　　"Have you ever heard of anyone whose escort is 10 meters apart?"

　　"There's nothing we can do about it. Men and women shouldn't touch each other." Wucha said that as a role model of purity, kindness and gentleman, she feels a lot of pressure.

　　"You have to be so distant to keep a distance of 10 meters." Yue Qingchen suddenly chuckled: "Are you afraid that I will suddenly attack you?"

　　"No." Wu Cha refused to admit that she was afraid of a little girl, even though she was indeed wary of her melee combat ability.

　　Yue Qingchen had no intention of chasing and attacking them.

　　"Did you notice me because you participated in the archery competition on the Elf Star? It's strange. There are so many archery masters, but you bother a weak woman like me."

　　Wucha looked back at the wounds on the ground... Do you really understand what a "weak woman" means?

　　He shrugged and said, "I didn't encounter any other strong men, I only encountered you."

　　"You know I'm a strong man?"

　　"A man's sixth sense. ... Your question is interesting. How do you know that I noticed you because of your archery skills?" Wu Cha stared at Yue Qingchen and said, "So, you noticed me before you were in archery skills?"

　　"It's the art of archery. A mage participating in the art of archery is certainly worthy of attention and impressive, isn't it?"

　　"So that's how it is." Wu Cha didn't comment: "So, when did you find out that I was following you?"

　　"When I thought you were following me." Yue Qingchen said, "Don't you think we are a bit similar? A wizard, and an off-target archer, but both want to get their hands on the Elf Star of archery."

　　"Similar?" Wucha shook her head. "A half-baked wizard sharpening his skills before a battle and a talented elf girl who bides her time... I don't think they have any similarities. Even their goals in seizing the Elf Star are completely different."

　　Yue Qingchen said "oh" and turned his face to the side.

　　She didn't know why, but even though her eyes were not open, Wucha felt like she was being stared at with a playful gaze.

　　"Are you sure that I am keeping a low profile?"

　　"Be determined and believe firmly."

　　"What if I guess wrong?"

　　Wucha said: "Then I will definitely be very happy."

　　"You guessed wrong. My fighting style is close combat. I just mentioned the archery skill casually. Since I mentioned so many skills, this one won't be a big deal. So, I am really a useless archer."

　　Yue Qingchen explained seriously.

　　"Then I feel relieved."

　　Yue Qingchen frowned: "What I said is true, I never lie."

　　Wu Cha stopped and looked at Yue Qingchen, saying seriously:

　　"Me too."

　　…

　　…

　　[Elf City·Queen's Castle]

　　"It seems that the fight is over." The Elf Queen sat on the throne. In front of her was a huge mirror as tall as a person. It was placed there at some point. Inside was the scene of the previous battle between Wu Cha and Yue Qingchen.

　　"Well. It seems that the little princess has suffered a little." Yan Mu's serious face also showed a hint of tenderness: "This magic is used to perfection, which is quite similar to his style in the past. It is true that a tiger father will have a dog son."

　　"He was better than me back then. I didn't expect that his son is now better than my daughter. This is really unpleasant." Although the Elf Queen said this, she also smiled.

　　"Your Majesty, don't underestimate yourself. This kind of battle is mainly about testing. As for the injury, it was mainly because the little princess underestimated the enemy. After all, neither side showed their true strength. He didn't use his trump card, and the little princess didn't enter that state. Otherwise, it's hard to say who would win or lose."

　　"That's right." The queen covered her mouth and chuckled, "If we talk about trump cards, the one Qingchen holds in his hand is a very luxurious one."

　　Yan Mu was about to speak, but his eyebrows raised. He bowed to the Elf Queen and said, "It seems that Your Majesty has guests. I will step aside for the time being."

　　The Elf Queen nodded.

　　Three minutes after Yanmu disappeared, a female elf in maid uniform half-knelt at the door: "Your Majesty, Master Woodpecker wants to see you."

　　"Him?" The Elf Queen waved her right hand, and the large mirror as tall as a person disappeared. "Let him in."

　　"yes."

　　The female elf trotted all the way to Woodpecker and said, "Lord Woodpecker, the Queen has summoned you."

　　Woodpecker followed the female elf and bowed, "Thank you."

　　…

　　…

　　"Your Majesty." Woodpecker, the elf who appeared in the data room before, knelt on the ground with a respectful look on his face.

　　"Get up." The Elf Queen raised her hand and said, "I remember... you should be very busy recently."

　　Woodpecker only felt a gentle force lifting him up, and he sighed in his heart at the Queen's great strength: "Your Majesty, it is true. The approach of the Spirit Star has made me a little flustered recently."

　　"So, you came to see me at this time, it must be something important?"

　　"..." Woodpecker hesitated for a moment before saying, "I don't know if this is an important matter, but I feel it is necessary to report it."

　　The Elf Queen looked at Woodpecker and said, "Tell me what it is."

　　Woodpecker nodded and said, "Yes. The cause of the incident was that during a routine inspection of the data room, I accidentally discovered that a human's name was a little special."

　　He said carefully, "It's called Mist Tea."

　　"Because this surname is not a common surname among humans, I suspect that this young man may be related to that person. Especially at this time of the Spirit Star... will his appearance become an unstable factor? Please instruct Her Majesty the Queen on what to do."

　　"Just keep your troops in place."

　　Looking at Woodpecker, the Elf Queen said softly, "I already know something about this matter. Don't worry about it for now."

　　Hearing the Elf Queen say this, Woodpecker knew that she probably had an idea in mind, so he said, "I obey your order."

　　"Well, go down."

　　Woodpecker bowed and stepped back.

　　As soon as Zhuomu left, Yanmu's figure appeared in the hall again.

　　"Woodpecker was just a little kid back then, but now he can stand on his own."

　　“People will always mature.”

　　"But the price of maturity is the cremation of youth." The Elf Queen smiled with emotion:

　　"The closer you get to maturity... the closer you get to old age."

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 20 Information

　　"Where did Wucha go?"

　　Chi Liuyun looked helpless: "The Spirit Star is approaching, but at this time, I can't find anyone else."

　　"Who knows?" Xin Yanyue continued reading without raising her head: "He is such a big man, he can't get lost."

　　"But today is the last day for group registration."

　　Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue had just found out by accident that there was an event that even humans could participate in... and that was the team competition.

　　This kind of semi-common thing is normal for elves, so the information provided by Lan Feng and the others did not contain more detailed information, otherwise they would not have known it just now.

　　According to Chi Liuyun and the others' original idea, they wanted to notify Wu Cha to sign up. At least there would be one more way to the Elf Star, which could be considered a double insurance.

　　But... the result was that Wu Cha, who had been standing there in a daze, suddenly disappeared.

　　Chi Liuyun stood by the window, opened it, felt the breeze on his face, and closed his eyes:

　　"It seems that Wucha is unlucky. You can't blame us for not paying attention."

　　Xin Yanyue did not comment and turned another page of the book in her hand:

　　"The weapons craftsmanship of the elves is quite novel and unique. It is worth referring to."

　　He raised his head and stared at the Cang Ming on Chi Liuyun's waist, "...How about I help you modify the weapon?"

　　…

　　…

　　At this moment, the Wu Cha they were concerned about had accompanied Yue Qingchen back to the Elves City. Here, the distance between Wu Cha and Yue Qingchen had reached 5 meters compared to before. After all, if they were inside the city, she would most likely not cause trouble.

　　That 5 meters is just a simple precaution.

　　Along the way, Wu Cha kept testing Yue Qingchen. Unfortunately, apart from what he should know and what he already knew, he could only find out a pitiful amount of useful information - including which restaurant in the city was cheap and delicious...

　　Men really don't like women who are too smart, Wucha thought while rubbing his temple.

　　Of course, he didn't get any useful information, so Yue Qingchen naturally returned empty-handed. Apart from knowing that this man was interested in the Elf Spring, a purpose she almost didn't want to even think about, she didn't get any more valuable information.

　　"So, you've sent me here. Now, are you leaving?" Yue Qingchen smiled and said, "Or do you want to go sit in the elf castle?"

　　Being a guest in the elf castle? Wu Cha would not go to such an unsafe place. Listening to Yue Qingchen's words that sounded like an order to leave, he shrugged and said, "Then let's just stop here."

　　As he said this, he took a few steps back to make his position clear.

　　A guy who had been following and even pestering me for a long time actually left so easily?

　　Yue Qingchen raised her eyebrows. This ending was unexpectedly simple.

　　After thinking about it for a long time and not finding any strange incident worthy of suspicion, Yue Qingchen took a step forward.

　　"Then, see you at the archery competition."

　　…

　　…

　　Until the Queen's Castle, Yue Qingchen still hadn't figured it out. Was it really that Wu Cha was just doing what he said, fighting with her because she wanted to? Although this was a casual and barely explainable answer, it was not an answer she liked and could accept as if nothing had happened.

　　After thinking about it, she finally told the Elf Queen everything. When she didn't understand something, she always liked to ask her mother to explain it to her.

　　The Elf Queen smiled after hearing this:

　　"We know that there is always a purpose for doing something, and if the process is wonderful, it will be the icing on the cake, but if it is ugly, it doesn't matter. In the end, it is the result that matters."

　　"Mother..." Yue Qingchen said, "So can you just tell me the result?"

　　The Elf Queen couldn't help but sigh that times have changed. Back then, the elves liked literary female elves like her the most.

　　"Well... the result is." The Elf Queen took out a stone-like object from Yue Qingchen: "There is a hidden energy reaction on it."

　　Yue Qingchen picked up the stone and extended his perception to it, then frowned: "Something similar to a tracking mark?"

　　"Probably something like this." The Elf Queen shrugged: "It seems that Xiao Wucha is very interested in you."

　　Yue Qingchen ignored the Elf Queen's next words and showed a puzzled expression:

　　"But, I didn't have any contact with him from the beginning to the end. How did he put this thing on me? The closest distance between him and me was only half a meter. I don't think a magician could put this little thing on me without anyone noticing at this distance."

　　"Yes, a small stone will not attract the attention of ordinary people no matter what, just like a small grass, full of green, but can only serve as a foil for flowers. Isn't life the same..."

　　"…Mother, please tell me the result directly."

　　"What I mean is that stones are not noticeable, and he used earth magic." As he said that, he waved his right hand, and the mirror wall appeared again. The image on it was the previous fight between Wu Cha and Yue Qingchen.

　　Yue Qingchen suddenly raised an eyebrow, "Is it at that time?!"

　　"That's right." The Elf Queen nodded slightly.

　　"I see. A mixed magic? This means his original purpose was not to just do whatever he wanted. This was completely premeditated!" Yue Qingchen said gritting his teeth.

　　"kindness."

　　"mean!"

　　"kindness."

　　“Shameless!”

　　"kindness."

　　"Mother, why are you so gracious?" Yue Qingchen showed the mentality of a little girl that only appears when they are alone with each other.

　　"Because everything you said is right. I agree with it, so yes."

　　Yue Qingchen said, "But even someone as powerful as you can't possibly discover the situation outside the Elf City without noticing. So, you were paying attention to this place at the time?" She asked with a little curiosity, "Does mother know him?"

　　"I guess so." The Elf Queen smiled and said, "He is a little fellow as good as his father."

　　"You mean the level of shamelessness?"

　　"Oh no, this is the exact opposite of his father. That guy is a very old-fashioned person."

　　"This guy... I must take away Gong Yi's Elf Star to make him happy for nothing!"

　　"It's good that you have this fighting spirit." The Elf Queen nodded: "However."

　　"kindness?"

　　"This tracking mark-like thing is still working."

　　Yue Qingchen screamed and crushed it quickly.

　　"He...he heard everything?"

　　"Not a single word was left out."

　　"Forget it, just listen to it. I have to show it off in this competition anyway."

　　Yue Qingchen figured it out and bowed to the Elf Queen: "Then, mother, I will withdraw."

　　"Go ahead." The Elf Queen seemed to have thought of something and warned, "Try to go out less recently. I feel an evil aura quietly spreading but I can't find the source. Be careful."

　　"Yes." Yue Qingchen responded.

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha's face looked quite good at this moment.

　　He didn't expect Yue Qingchen to ask the Elf Queen directly... How old are you? You should be a little shy, you bastard! Do you want to be your mother's sweet little cotton-padded jacket or what?

　　Originally, that thing was invented by Xin Yanyue and was named "Moon Tracker".

　　Although this thing seems useless because it has the same use as magic, its feature of having no magical fluctuations makes it perfect for dealing with people with high perception.

　　According to Wu Cha's idea, something with such weak energy fluctuations would definitely not be detected unless one went to see the Elf Queen specifically. As for the future, when the energy inside was used up, it would really be like a stone, and no one would be able to detect it at that time.

　　But I didn't expect such a little accident to happen.

　　But overall I am satisfied.

　　At least I know the Elf Queen's attitude towards me... well, kind.

　　And Yue Qingchen is indeed not as unhittable as the rumors say... You female liar, who is so shameless! And you still have the nerve to say that you never lie! Do you think you are me!

　　More importantly, it is about the content of Wu Chen.

　　"So..."

　　Wucha showed an expression of disbelief on her face.

　　"Our dad... is actually a hunk?!"

　　Chapter 21 Fantasy Bow Emperor

　　Wucha had certainly considered the possibility of deceiving people, but there was really no need to do that to a powerful figure like the Elf Queen who was at the level of a local lord.

　　So, he really is an expert among experts?

　　This reason also made Wu Cha feel a little suspicious. After all, although he was only level 1 back then, he still had the basics. If Wu Chen was a mage, he would not have been able to discover it at all. Unless...

　　Wucha covered her face with her hands, her mouth shaped into an O: "Mage Saint level, returning to nature?!"

　　"Is it true? If it is true, then it can be connected with the reason why Chi Liuyun and I were rescued last time. However, isn't this a bit too fantastic?"

　　Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue looked at Wu Cha, who opened the door and came in, ignoring them and making faces and muttering to himself, with a look of confusion on their faces.

　　"Yan Yi?"

　　"You guys are good at facial expressions!" Wu Cha rubbed his face: "I kept this pose for too long and got a cramp."

　　"What could possibly make you so surprised?" Chi Liuyun looked at the darkening sky outside and asked, "Do you know that you have lost an opportunity for double insurance?"

　　Hearing Chi Liuyun's words about the group competition, Wu Cha said, "It's a pity, but compared to the information I have learned, it's not that important."

　　"Oh? Then tell me, what is the important thing," Chi Liuyun said, "For example, you learned facial expressions?"

　　"I told you it was a cramp." Wu Cha picked up her cup and drank the water. "The thing is, today, I suddenly found out... I know someone who looks like a Dharma Saint. And he and I have a pretty good relationship, um... a very good one. It seems like he's taken care of us a lot along the way, and it looks like he'll continue to take care of us... Do you think this is important or not?"

　　"Are you talking about the one who taught me the Pluto style... Ji Moyao?" Chi Liuyun asked.

　　"No, he is much closer to me than that one. I guess his appearance is also because of the Mage Saint I know."

　　"So that's how it is." Chi Liuyun suddenly realized, "No wonder the journey was not smooth sailing, but it was also unimpeded." Thinking carefully, judging from what Wucha and I had done, the journey was indeed too smooth. He had suspected a conspiracy before, but now he was completely relieved.

　　"Right, this kind of nonsense actually happened to me, it's just... it's just like a girl who has filmed many movies, but the name of the latest movie is "First Experience"."

　　"How can they be similar!!!"

　　Wucha scratched his head and said, "Eh? Is my example not appropriate? In terms of the degree of nonsense, it is indeed very similar. Many celebrities in the mainland have done this. For example..."

　　"I think it's your brain that's talking nonsense! Apologize to all artists across the continent right now!"

　　"What did you do today?" Xin Yanyue closed the book, put it on her lap, placed her hands flat on the book, then looked up and asked.

　　"I..." Wucha looked around, thought for a while, put up a soundproofing shield around him, and then whispered about what he had seen and heard today.

　　"You eavesdropped in the Queen's Castle?!" Chi Liuyun screamed, "This is not just a matter of being audacious, this is clearly courting death!"

　　"And then, because of what you said about the Dharma Saint, the Queen didn't care and just laughed it off?"

　　"That's about it."

　　"This isn't something worth getting too excited about. After all, as you said, the final outcome of the matter is still to be verified. It's not certain whether it's the person you imagined. Let's talk about it later." Xin Yanyue said, "Bad news also exists. The blind girl is confident that she can win the archery championship, and the Elf Queen has not refuted it. What does this mean?"

　　"It means that she couldn't bear to tell the truth in order not to hurt her daughter. Ah, is this motherly love?"

　　"..." Xin Yanyue's face wrinkled. "Even I want to slap him sometimes."

　　"There are always a few days every month when he is completely different from his usual calm and composed, as well as scheming and shameless self." Chi Liuyun explained patiently.

　　Xin Yanyue's mouth twitched: "...It's not good to use calm and composed and black-bellied and shameless together."

　　"Anyway, just get used to it." Chi Liuyun said, "Since you mentioned this, is there any solution?"

　　"There is a way." Xin Yanyue nodded gently, then hesitated and said, "But I don't know how much it can increase Wucha's chances of winning."

　　"Tell me about it first." Wu Cha asked curiously when she heard that Xin Yanyue had a way to improve her chances of winning.

　　"Wait a minute."

　　Xin Yanyue picked up the book, put it on the table, and then ran towards her room.

　　Compared to before, Xin Yanyue's house is obviously different, half of it is in mechanical style, and the other half is in kawaii cute style.

　　This is fundamentally different from the original room.

　　The reason was also caused by his dual personality. It was nothing more than that one wanted to facilitate work, and the other liked a comfortable big bed, so he carried out crazy modifications.

　　Finally, the two sides compromised, with one half containing experimental instruments and the other half containing a soft large bed.

　　This plan barely satisfied both parties, and it became the final room rendering.

　　At this moment, Xin Yanyue walked into the mechanical style side and walked out after a few seconds.

　　"bow?"

　　Chi Liuyun saw what Xin Yanyue was holding in her hand and asked uncertainly.

　　"Yes. This is the bow I modified based on Wucha's condition these days."

　　Xin Yanyue placed the bow on the table.

　　"You said that this is the thing that can increase Wucha's chances of winning?" Chi Liuyun said as he looked at the thing that could only allow him to make impressionistic guesses.

　　"That's right." Xin Yanyue pointed at the bow on the table and introduced, "This bow is one meter long and half a meter wide. Considering that Wucha is a mage, the lightest but strong enough iron wood is used as the bow body, and the bowstring is made of the tendons of the wild beast Black Wind Buffalo. This ensures that even if it is a light wooden bow, it will not be inferior to those long bows in terms of distance."

　　She pointed to a red gem in the upper part of the bow and said, "This is called the Virtual Energy Correction Amplifier. I can't say that I invented it, but I can say that I discovered its characteristics and applied it to practice.

　　As long as you input your virtual energy... it's called telekinesis, right? As long as you input your telekinesis, it will automatically match and analyze the scene to achieve the most perfect result. Not only will it not waste telekinesis, but it can also prevent accidents caused by excess telekinesis. In other words, you just input telekinesis, and the arrow will correct its aim by itself. Of course, in order to avoid accidents in the end, you must also leave telekinesis on the target. "

　　Looking at the dumbfounded Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun, Xin Yan Yue continued, "The semi-mechanical thing at the bottom of the bow is a perception expander. It can't really amplify your perception, but it can stretch your perception without thinning it, thus achieving the same purpose."

　　Wucha and Chi Liuyun continued to stare in amazement...

　　Xin Yanyue pointed to other parts of the bow and began to explain:

　　"This is the sight, this is the linear scan, this is the energy verification, this is the scenario prediction, this is the alarm, this is the self-destruct button..." Xin Yanyue was stunned and shook her head: "The last one was not added by me."

　　Wucha nodded in understanding, "I'm glad it was you, Blue Hair, who gave me the bow."

　　"That's basically it. Except for the last three arrows. One has laser-like penetrating ability, which can reach the maximum single-target damage. I call it Inch-Edge. One is a fire injury caused by explosion, and its temperature is enough to burn human skin to nothingness. I call it violent. One will produce three times the speed of ordinary arrows after release, and its formula is..."

　　"Stop, I know it will be ready soon."

　　"Well, it's called Lightning."

　　Xin Yanyue said: "With this bow, if you only talk about archery skills, you can reach the level of ordinary masters. Of course, there are many ordinary masters in this Elf City... But I can only help you to this point. As for going further, it depends on you."

　　"That's true." Wucha was surprised. "If it can be popularized, the pride that the elves rely on for their fame will be broken."

　　"Popularize? How much do you think such a bow would cost? Just take the Void Energy Correction Amplifier as an example. Its value exceeds that of low-level magic weapons. In the eyes of a scholar, the technical value contained in it even exceeds that of high-level magic weapons! Moreover, only I can make it.

　　Chapter 21 The upcoming game

　　Looking at Wucha who seemed to be thinking about something, Xin Yanyue continued:

　　"This kind of dependent weapon cannot improve a person's real shooting skills. That is to say, if you get this bow, you can become an ordinary shooting expert, but the road to becoming a top powerhouse will be ruined... Of course, it doesn't matter to you."

　　"Ah, is that so?" Wu Cha was shocked: "So, you are killing my talent to become the Fantasy Bow Emperor?"

　　Xin Yanyue ignored it.

　　"To sum up, it can neither be popularized nor provide positive effects for real archery people. If it weren't for this special case, its practical significance is not obvious."

　　Wucha said "oh" and picked up the bow to examine it carefully.

　　The weight was indeed as Xin Yanyue had said. Even a mage like herself could lift it easily.

　　Nodding with satisfaction, Wu Cha handed the bow back to Xin Yanyue: "Take apart all the things related to the word explosion and send them to my room before tomorrow..." At this point, Wu Cha's face was serious: "Don't wait until tomorrow."

　　"Then... my sword?"

　　Chi Liuyun had originally believed in Xin Yanyue, but when he saw the unrecognizable bow, he began to worry again. Would she also make her sword look so... weird?

　　"I haven't started yet. That's a high-level magic weapon, which requires a lot of tools. It can't be modified too hastily." Looking at Chi Liuyun's expression, Xin Yanyue said, "Don't worry, I won't modify the characteristics of Cang Ming without authorization. You are different from Wu Cha. He knows nothing about bows, so I added aiming correction. I promise not to change the basic structure of your weapon. So don't worry."

　　Chi Liuyun finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Xin Yanyue's words.

　　"Only two days...is that enough time?" Wu Cha suddenly asked.

　　His meaning was very clear. Chi Liuyun couldn't go to the upcoming Elf Star without weapons, or even semi-finished products. In that case, it would be better to use the Cang Ming Sword now, at least he was used to it and was comfortable with it.

　　"It's urgent. But it's okay to slightly increase the Dou Qi's permeability." Xin Yanyue said: "Although it's insignificant, it also increases the chances of winning."

　　"Thank you for your help."

　　…

　　…

　　Two days is not a long time, and in the blink of an eye the sun sets and the sun rises.

　　"Give."

　　Early in the morning, Xin Yanyue rubbed her eyes and handed the Cangming Sword to Chi Liuyun.

　　"I can't really study this sword thoroughly in one day, but through directional research, it is still possible to slightly change the flow direction to increase the fighting spirit. You can give it a try."

　　It is correct to say one day, because within two days, she can only control her body half of the time, and the other half of the time is Bi Fa Xin Yan Yue.

　　Xin Yanyue with green hair did give Wucha and Chi Liuyun some treasures yesterday, such as the scary box, but they were politely declined.

　　Chi Liuyun picked up the sword and gently infused it with a trace of fighting spirit, and the weapon immediately lit up.

　　He nodded in satisfaction, appearing very satisfied: "It has increased a lot more than before."

　　"As long as you are satisfied."

　　At this time, Wucha had already opened the door with a bow on his back:

　　"Everything packed? Let's set off."

　　Wucha had been to the Queen's Castle once in the past two days. His initial thought was, since the other party knew his father, could he go to see the Queen first without attending the Elf Star? If they were very familiar with each other, he could also let him take a bath in the Elf Spring first... It would be best if he could achieve his goal without attending the Elf Star.

　　However, the result was to return empty-handed. As the saying goes, it is easier to deal with the King of Hell than the little ghosts. The elf guards at the door faithfully performed their duties and ignored what he said.

　　Although he would surely be discovered by the Elf Queen if he made some noise, the vague sense of energy that locked onto him made him give up the idea. The City of Elves, especially the Queen's Castle, must be filled with experts. If he really dared to do that, he might just be killed by the passing Mage Saint, War Saint, or the like.

　　Although Wucha felt that because of her father, the Elf Queen would not kill her.

　　But even if she doesn't kill herself, for the sake of the Queen's power, it is impossible for her not to punish herself at all. If the time comes and she is disqualified from the Elf Star, she will be so miserable that she will not even be able to cry.

　　He is the king of the elves, how can he be so presumptuous?

　　...So Wucha decided to act like a rogue since he was not selected as the Elf Star.

　　"Master Yan, the people have been driven away."

　　"Well, you did a good job." Yan Mu appeared in front of the gatekeeper elf and nodded gently: "At this time, we can't let anyone enter the elf castle casually... It will easily cause a topic."

　　"yes."

　　…

　　…

　　"Wow, there are so many people..." Wucha said in surprise as she looked at the huge crowds of people.

　　The Elf City was already very lively before the Elf Star, but when the Elf Star was really opened, it was even more noisy than before.

　　"The people who were originally scattered all over the Elf City have all gathered here today. This crowded scene is natural," said Xin Yanyue.

　　"This is really... If something happens today, the entire Elf City will probably be destroyed."

　　"You are too worried. The Elf Star has been in operation for so many years, but the elves have not been exterminated from the Chenwu Continent." Chi Liuyun smiled and said, "Except for those on special missions, all the strong men of the elves are here. The Elf Queen is in charge. Who can make a difference? The Dragon Clan? Or our Human Emperor?"

　　"It's just a casual sigh." Wucha shrugged: "But...how do we get there?"

　　Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue looked at each other.

　　Fortunately, an elf came to help them out at this time.

　　"You are the contestants of the Elf Star?"

　　"Yeah, that's right." Wucha nodded.

　　"Then go over there." The elf pointed to a passage with obviously few people and said, "That's the passage for contestants only."

　　Wucha suddenly realized and thanked him.

　　After checking their credentials at the entrance, the elf in charge of the contestant channel let them in:

　　"Go in and you will see the secondary diversion channel. Please choose the one to enter according to the words on the channel."

　　Following the elves' instructions, Wucha and his team found the channel for their own project.

　　The three of them looked at each other, and then Xin Yanyue took the lead and walked into the passage where she would participate in the competition: "Then I'll go in."

　　"Hello." At this time Wucha suddenly spoke.

　　Xin Yanyue stopped and turned her head.

　　Wucha whispered, “Come on.”

　　Turning around and moving forward, a calm, gentle, yet resolute voice came out from the blue-haired woman's mouth.

　　"kindness!"

　　"Then I'll go too." Chi Liuyun took a few steps and turned back to smile: "Go to the competition with the determination to win. If you lose, Xin Yanyue and I will laugh at you."

　　"Hey, hey... It's not a good thing to put pressure on me before the game. But..." Looking at Chi Liuyun's eyes, Wu Cha nodded slowly.

　　"Try your best in the competition. Because I will do the same until I get the Elf Star. Are you satisfied with this answer? - Don't move Pluto!"

　　Smile, the curve of the lips.

　　Laugh loudly, boldly and infectiously.

　　"Then...see you on the award ceremony stage of the Elf Star...Fantasy Law Emperor."

　　Chapter 22: The Style of That Arrow

　　"Although I said something cool...but I still have no idea whether I can get the Spirit Star."

　　Wucha sighed and then stepped into the archery passage.

　　"Wucha, wizard?" The elf looked at the boy with strange eyes.

　　"Yeah." Wu Cha nodded helplessly. It seemed that she had always been looked at like this ever since she signed up for archery skills.

　　The elf stared at him for a while, until the people behind him became impatient, then he picked up a sign and handed it to Wu Cha: "No. 1012. Follow the sign to find your location, and there will be the first round of tests." Then he shouted: "Next."

　　Wucha took the sign and left.

　　"1012...1012...1012...This is it."

　　No. 1012. Wucha looked up to confirm that it was correct, then walked in.

　　It was a little more spacious than expected, and what caught my eye was a huge target.

　　The target was three times bigger than the normal bow target, and 5 meters in front of it there was a white line. Apart from that, there was nothing else.

　　"Oh... So, it is indeed a strength test." Wucha looked at the target, thoughtfully.

　　Before coming, he had already speculated about this archery competition. First of all, it must not be too simple, because if it is too simple, a large number of players will advance. Without considering factors such as the bow and target, the number of people alone will also cause considerable pressure. After all, the higher the test, the more difficult it will be, and the more detailed the preparations needed. It is impossible to guarantee that it will be the same as at the beginning, with only one target.

　　Of course, it wouldn't be too difficult. If the number of people were eliminated to just a few at once, it would not look good... in any aspect.

　　Archery competitions are all about strength, agility and accuracy. The simplest, yet most challenging, part is strength.

　　It is said to be the simplest because strength and skill are two opposite sets of routines, and it is said to test basic skills because of its characteristics.

　　The elves were not born with supernatural powers or there were very few of them. So if they wanted their bows and arrows to be powerful and lethal, they had to practice. Day after day of practice not only improved their accuracy, but also increased their strength.

　　Moreover, compared with other methods, the strength test is also easier to use for elimination. As long as a certain degree is grasped, the number of people they think is appropriate can be retained.

　　What's more, with such a big target... it's really absurd to say that it's meant to test agility and reaction.

　　What happened next proved that what Wu Cha said was true. Not long after Wu Cha entered the room, he heard a voice coming from the roof.

　　"Hello, all the elf warriors participating in the archery competition! Next, you will face the first stage of the archery competition, which is - a strength competition!"

　　"As a master of archery, you must have received strict training, and you must have excellent strength, agility, and accuracy! And strength is one of the basic skills. Only those who have practiced a lot can have good lethality. You should have seen the huge target in front of you. This is your goal! Now all you have to do is pick up the bow in your hand, stand at the white line, and then shoot hard at the target! !

　　That's right, it's really hard! Because the depth after shooting will affect your score, and the top 700 will be eliminated directly. Now, show your strength! Let the facts prove that you are not a silver-coated wax spearhead! ! "

　　At this point, the voice paused and made a gurgling sound, as if drinking a sip of water:

　　"Please remember, you only have one minute! Within this one minute, you must draw your bow and shoot your arrows!! Otherwise, you will be eliminated when the time is up! In addition, remember that you can only shoot one arrow at the target! After one arrow, all other arrows will be invalid! And when the arrow hits the target, the damage caused... will be your final score."

　　Wucha stared.

　　He thought about using force to conduct the test, but he didn't expect it to be so shameless.

　　They didn't follow the data at all, but directly eliminated the last 700. Not only did the number of people reach the standard of the Elf Star, but it also made everyone dare not hide their weaknesses - who knows what the others are capable of? What if they were eliminated before they could fully exert their strength? That would be a shame.

　　Compared to the mist tea, the outside seemed to be boiling. Countless elves were sitting in the special venue opened up by the Elf Star. On the Elf Tree that runs through the Elf City, there are 10 mirror walls made of water magic, and inside are all the projects currently being carried out.

　　Below the huge mirror wall, there are also many smaller mirror walls, which show the individual performances of each event. The larger the mirror wall, the more popular the players, while the less famous ones are basically at the end.

　　Back inside the court, the rules had been explained, so the next step was to start the game. The one-minute time limit had already begun to count down.

　　Wu Cha thought about it, and finally took out the Cun Mang that had the strongest single-target killing power!

　　Compared to others, he really has no advantage in strength. Although the use of a bow can make up for it to a certain extent, but considering that there are so many masters participating in the archery competition, he still cannot take the risk - if he is eliminated in the first round, he will be too ashamed to face people in the future.

　　In fact, although he was cautious, Wu Cha was not too worried. Although he was a mage, he also studied bows. After all, archers were the nemesis of mages. If you didn't understand them, you could easily fall into their trap. What's more, the bow Wu Cha was equipped with was not an ordinary bow. It was a bow that could make an ordinary person become a master! !

　　"Let those elves see how a real archer should shoot an arrow."

　　Wucha picked up the bow on her back, and a calm aura emanated from her body.

　　He picked up the Inchlight Sword, placed it lightly on top, and slowly narrowed his eyes.

　　If we talk about focusing on the qualities of a man's charm, then Wu Cha at this moment is undoubtedly charming, because, at this moment, in his eyes, there is only one thing - that is the target! !

　　Draw the bow...shoot the arrow!

　　With a whoosh, a ray of light flew out from the bow!

　　Xin Yanyue once explained the origin of the name of this arrow. The so-called Inch Edge refers to the peerless sharp edge within an inch of space!!

　　It lived up to its name, and wherever the long arrow passed, the air even produced a rustling sound! There was a loud bang!

　　——Missed the target.

　　“……” Blink.

　　“……” Scratching his head.

　　"……"confuse.

　　"……"thinking.

　　After standing there for a while, Wucha shouted in surprise: "Eh~~~~~~? Missed the target?!"

　　"No way?" Wu Cha looked at the target, "Maybe... maybe my arrow was too powerful, so it pierced the target? Yes, that must be the case, that must be the case."

　　He walked to the target with all his might, then started to panic: "Where's the arrow hole?"

　　"Could it be... that the firing rate was too fast, causing a time-reversal effect?"

　　After a few seconds, Wucha shook his head heavily. It was possible for time to flow backwards due to the fast shooting speed, but it was absolutely impossible for him!

　　"What's going on?" Wu Cha wondered, "I clearly did what Xin Yanyue said... eh?"

　　He looked at the bow in his hand.

　　【A few hours ago】

　　"Wu Cha, you have to remember that because those auxiliary devices require energy, they are usually in a closed state, so that the energy will not be lost but stored." Xin Yanyue pointed to the sensory expansion device and said, "The switch is here. When you use it, remember to click here. It contains the telekinesis you input before, and you can directly use it when the time comes."

　　"Don't worry. It's no problem!"

　　【Timeline normal】

　　“…I see.” Wucha burst into tears: “So…did I forget to turn on the switch?”

　　He placed the bow on the table and slowly raised his head.

　　“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa…”

　　…

　　…

　　"You must remember that this plan can only succeed, not fail."

　　While everyone was celebrating, there was a place in the Elf Star venue that was extremely dark, with only a group of people in black standing there.

　　"I don't need to say much about the result of failure..." The voice of the leader of the men in black turned cold:

　　"The only way is death."

　　Looking at the silent crowd, the leader of the men in black slowed down his voice: "But the chance of this happening is very small. This time, we are working together from inside and outside. The plan is flawless. The Elf Queen will definitely step down!"

　　Just as he said this, he suddenly heard a whooshing sound. He only had time to turn his head before he was nailed to the pillar by an arrow.

　　"Wha...what's going on?"

　　With his last breath, the leader of the men in black pulled out the arrow from his body. When he saw the small words on the arrow, he read them out unconsciously.

　　"In this small space, there is an unparalleled edge. --Made by Xin Yanyue."

　　"……Depend on."

　　————————————————————————

　　Actually, this chapter should be more interesting the first time I read it. Well, I say it is the first time, but it should be considered the finished product after revision. But when I saved it, I clicked no... I was furious at that time.

　　What you are watching is what I call the second time. Although I have a general impression, no matter how I write it, it doesn't have the same feeling as before. It also took me twice as long, and I made facial expressions for a long time... By the way, when you saw the title, did you think Wucha was going to explode?

　　Chapter 23 Promotion

　　After the black-clad leader died, the other black-clad men around him were also stunned. They were one of the reserve teams of the Elf Hunting Team. Although their strength was among the best at the same level, they were still more than one level behind the regular Elf Hunting Team.

　　But it is also true that when choosing to sneak into the Elf Star where there are so many masters, they are mostly cannon fodder to distract attention. Even they themselves came with this mentality.

　　But...the leader died before they even started to disperse. What was going on? The men in black looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　"Captain...the captain is dead?" Man A in black spoke.

　　"It seems so." Man B in black stood where he was, not daring to move, for fear of becoming the second person to be shot to death.

　　They come here to risk their lives, not to commit suicide. The former have a chance of returning alive.

　　"Didn't the female elf say that within three hours, there is absolutely no chance of being discovered?" Man A in black asked in confusion, "It's only been ten minutes?"

　　Man in black B shook his head.

　　Looking at the gaze of Man A in black, the other men in black also shook their heads to indicate that they didn't know.

　　"So what do we do now?"

　　"Standing?"

　　"Then...then just stand there for a while."

　　…

　　…

　　Wu Cha's elimination was no surprise. Although he retorted, "Don't they say that the score only starts counting after you hit the target? I didn't hit the target," he was still ignored.

　　Especially the soul-stirring miss in the first level, which was later discovered by some elves and became a hot topic for a while and was discussed many times. Wucha himself was also promoted to a nickname-level man, with the reputation of "Looking Northwest, Shooting the Wolf in the Sky".

　　“…You are really shooting at the wolf!” Xin Yanyue’s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: “How crooked does it have to be to be able to find the arrow that can be shot? With a bow like this, you actually missed the target? Where’s my Inch of Light!”

　　"Don't worry about such trivial matters. You should know that if girls think too much, they will get wrinkles." Wucha nodded seriously: "The task of meeting the queen is left to you."

　　Chi Liuyun whistled and said sarcastically, "Try your best in the competition. Because I will do the same until I get the Elf Star. Are you satisfied with this answer - Don't move Pluto!"

　　Then he looked at Wu Cha: "So satisfied."

　　"...Cough." Wu Cha coughed awkwardly. Even if he was thick-skinned... Oh no, even if he was as calm as he was, being eliminated in the first round was still a very embarrassing thing.

　　"I have a competition in the afternoon, so I'll go first." Xin Yanyue originally wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but when she heard the announcement outside that the competition included the event of her choice, she stood up.

　　Without someone around, Wu Cha felt a little more at ease. Looking at Chi Liuyun who was still leisurely eating, he was curious: "Don't you have to go to the competition?"

　　Chi Liuyun swallowed the food in his mouth and drank a sip of water. Then he said to Wu Cha, "The promotion match for the sword fight will be tomorrow."

　　"Tsk... So he was eliminated." Wucha curled his lips.

　　"... Could you please not be so sinister?"

　　"Anyway, there are so many experts in sword fighting. Even if you have the Sky Style, you may not be able to get the Elf Star!" Chi Liuyun was not prepared to use the Pluto Style in public.

　　"Why do I feel a little sour when I hear you say that?"

　　"That's because you are not at a high enough level, otherwise you would understand that this is actually my blessing to you."

　　“…I can’t hear it at all.”

　　Wu Cha stood up as she looked at the food on the table that had been cleared away. "Let's go. Now that we've had enough, let's go watch Xin Yanyue's game. Cheer her on and get her eliminated sooner."

　　"…Do you want to be equipped with self-explosion buttons on your weapons?"

　　…

　　…

　　After paying the bill, Wucha and Chi Liuyun rushed to the Elf Star. The area around the Elf Tree was already crowded with people, and there was not a single seat left.

　　Wu Cha thought about it, used the earth element to make a chair and sat on it. Although the magic consumption of this chair was only similar to that of an apprentice magician, the smooth use of this magic power showed Wu Cha's control ability.

　　This is the advanced field of the mage, shaping!

　　Even the mist tea can only be made into ordinary items such as chairs and tables.

　　Chi Liuyun looked at Wucha who was sitting down leisurely and said, "Don't you think you should prepare one for me as well?"

　　Wucha said "oh" and then made a chair using the fire element.

　　Looking at the flaming chair, Chi Liuyun's mouth twitched: "...I'll kill you."

　　Wu Cha was very sensible and solved the problem before Chi Liuyun could turn his words into action.

　　"That's... Xin Yanyue?"

　　The young man raised his eyebrows, not because his eyesight was so good that he could find Xin Yanyue among so many contestants at a glance, but because her position was too conspicuous.

　　Under the mirror wall of her project, on the largest mirror wall of 10 reporting individual contestants, Xin Yanyue was on the list.

　　"A popular contestant. It's only been one round, and she's already climbed up there?" Wucha looked at Chi Liuyun: "Did you make it?"

　　"I don't know. We won't know until the second round, right? But my performance was average, just enough to make it to the next round. With such a mediocre performance, I probably won't be selected as a favorite."

　　"Hide your strength?" Wu Cha nodded: "That's the right choice. But Xin Yanyue is too aggressive. She doesn't know how to keep a low profile..."

　　Speaking of keeping a low profile, he suddenly thought of Yue Qingchen.

　　Looking to the side, she was also among the top 10 in the Sound of Harp category.

　　There was no need for her to hide these talents that had long been well-known in the elven world. Compared to this, Wucha was more interested in knowing whether her archery skills were up to par.

　　"Bowling...tomorrow afternoon?" Wucha said softly.

　　At this moment, a cry of surprise from beside Wu Cha disturbed his thoughts. He looked up at the mirror wall. There were several huge mirror walls on which the people had been replaced. Xin Yanyue was also among those who disappeared.

　　"What's going on?" Wu Cha turned to look at Chi Liuyun: "Xin Yanyue was eliminated?"

　　"What's with that surprised expression on your face? If you were eliminated, you should be nervous instead of smiling." Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes at him and said, "The people who disappeared are those who have completed the project. They are the ones who have passed the test the fastest so far. ... Among them is Xin Yanyue."

　　"Although it is too hasty to draw inferences now, but generally speaking, Xin Yanyue's final opponent should emerge from this group of people."

　　"So if we knock these people out and make them unable to participate in the competition, Xin Yanyue can get the Elf Star?" Wu Cha touched his chin and thought.

　　"If you dare to do this, we will try the tree prison the next day." Chi Liuyun added: "Also, we cannot rule out the possibility of a dark horse with hidden strength, or... there must be one."

　　"I see." Wucha nodded:

　　"By the way, let's celebrate Xin Yanyue's passing and ask her to treat us to dinner, right?"

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　…

　　…

　　The men in black had been standing there for a long time. If an elf hadn't come at this time... I'm afraid they would have stood there even longer...

　　It was a pretty female elf. After she came in, she said in a cold tone: "Why are you still here?...Huh? Why is there a smell of blood?!"

　　"Master Honghua, you are here." The man in black said, as if he had pardoned everyone: "Our captain... is dead."

　　Honghua already knew the reason without the man in black telling her, because of the bloody smell.

　　She frowned and walked towards the leader of the men in black who was shot by an arrow.

　　After checking the black-clothed man's pupils and physical condition, Honghua frowned even more tightly.

　　The deceased had been dead for more than 4 hours because the powerful impact force penetrated his body directly without any buffer, killing him instantly.

　　In the past, a lot could be done, but now in the Elf Star competition, basically all the elves with some ability choose to participate and show their skills. How could the remaining people kill him with one arrow?

　　You know, 4 hours ago, the competition and archery skills were going on, and all the archery masters were there!

　　...Although the Elf Hunting Team's reserve team is not very strong, they are captain-level after all. They didn't even react to dodge. Her pupils suddenly shrank. Could it be the Queen's elite guards?

　　In that case, wouldn't the real plan have been predicted? !

　　No, no, no… If that were the case, these men in black wouldn’t still be standing here, and I wouldn’t be safe and sound.

　　The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the matter was shrouded in fog and confusing.

　　Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "It's better to report this matter to the adults."

　　Looking at the confused people in black, Hong Hua regained his composure: "According to the previous plan, you should be clear about your own position. If you do well, not only will your family live a prosperous life, but you may also be promoted. Even if you die, you can ensure that your family members have food and clothing. However, if your plan fails because of your indecision..."

　　The men in black looked at each other again, and then Man A in black stepped out from the crowd. He spoke in a firm voice:

　　"Yes, Master Meihua, we know what to do."

　　Looking at everyone's expressions, she nodded with satisfaction and was about to leave.

　　However, at this moment she suddenly stopped, as if she thought of something, and turned around and came to the leader of the men in black.

　　She took the arrow out of his hand and looked at the words on it, her eyes narrowed.

　　"Xin Yanyue?"

　　Chapter 24 Archer State

　　She had an impression of this name. As the first and last group of people to test Wucha and the others, Honghua would certainly not forget their shortcomings in terms of military strength.

　　Originally in her opinion, Xin Yanyue should be a woman with an ambiguous identity like Wu Cha or Chi Liuyun - with that kind of appearance, this was an appropriate idea.

　　However, when Xin Yanyue became a popular contestant in Elf Star, she realized that it was not her looks that allowed her to be with Wucha Chi Liuyun.

　　Being able to compete with the most proud and most entitled group of elves without losing to them is certainly not something that can be described by words like harmless.

　　"Did she make this arrow?" Honghua carefully felt the hidden but explosive energy on the inch-long arrow. Although the arrow looked ordinary at this moment, she had no doubt that as long as enough energy was infused into it, it could become a terrifying killing weapon!

　　——Recyclable resources.

　　So, not only is the knowledge profound enough, but the application of it is also handy.

　　Honghua put away the arrow, ignored the gazes of the men in black, and left without looking back.

　　"The mission continues."

　　…

　　…

　　Hong Hua's report aroused Lan Feng's vigilance. Of course, it was just vigilance, because just like Hong Hua thought, if any clues were really discovered, they would not sit here safely.

　　"So, this matter may be related to Wucha and the others?"

　　Lan Feng's face didn't look very good. Anyone who met someone who disrupted their plans wouldn't look very good either.

　　"We clearly sent them out to participate in the Spirit Star, so why are they here to cause trouble again?"

　　Honghua lowered her head and said nothing.

　　In fact, Lan Feng didn't want to take action against Wu Cha and the others. In fact, he wanted to take action not only against Wu Cha, but also against many humans including elves.

　　It's just that I can't do it.

　　In a battle, if the opponent is equally matched with oneself, or is weak but can hold out against oneself for a period of time, the energy fluctuations will most likely attract the attention of the Elf Queen.

　　And humans who are weaker than himself, so weak that he can be killed instantly, actually do not seem to be a threat to him, so he does not need to pay any attention to them.

　　Someone stronger than himself... Well, Lan Feng was not going to do anything stupid.

　　The choice of the Moon Tavern was tentative at the time, but the idea of ​​leaving it there had also been considered.

　　But later, after testing, they found that the opponent's strength was somewhat beyond their expectations. Even if the Moon Tavern had a certain strength of energy shielding, it could not completely isolate them. This was the ultimate reason for their separation.

　　"It's too early to say that you're making trouble now." Lin Feng's eyes never left Hong Hua's breasts: "Making trouble is understandable, but making trouble and leaving such obvious evidence, there is no reason, right?"

　　He took the arrow on the table in his hand.

　　"In this small space, there is a peerless edge. -- Made by Xin Yanyue?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. "Could it be a frame-up?"

　　"Hmm..." Lan Feng thought for a moment and shook his head: "It shouldn't be. If you want to frame someone, you need to start with the interpersonal relationship, and finally you need a sophisticated plan... It's too much work. Although what you said makes sense, it may be a trick of the other party. Maybe the other party just wants to use our ideas to help. Otherwise, you said it was fake... If they wanted to frame someone, it wouldn't be so obvious."

　　"Too clever to be clever?"

　　"This matter remains to be considered, Honghua."

　　"Yes." Honghua responded.

　　"Go check the movements of Wucha and others in the past few days, especially today."

　　"yes."

　　"Also, notify the Elf Hunting Team... and ask them to keep an eye on these three people. If they find them alone in a remote area and are sure to kill them quickly..."

　　Lan Feng gently touched his neck.

　　It is not convenient for me to do it, and even the elves are not convenient for me to do it, but... there are always people who can do it easily.

　　Honghua: “Yes!”

　　…

　　…

　　Wu Cha didn't know that her arrow had caused so much trouble and had evolved from a thorn in the eyes of Lan Feng and the others to an ultimate thorn in their eyes. Otherwise, she would have felt very wronged.

　　Of course, even if he knew, there would be no way to change the hostility. After all, he was the one who shot the arrow. Even if he didn't know where the arrow went, it was too coincidental that it killed the captain of the Elf Hunting Team's reserve team.

　　He was currently standing beneath the Elf Tree, watching two events, one was sword fighting, the other was archery.

　　Needless to say, sword fighting was an event in which Chi Liuyun was participating, and even if one was heartless, one had to observe it. However, Wu Cha couldn't find Chi Liuyun even when her eyes were cramping - the ones above were naturally bigger and more conspicuous, but the ones below had to be carefully observed to be recognizable. Looking for Chi Liuyun among thousands of small mirror walls, Wu Cha was so desperate that she wanted to cry.

　　Compared to him, Yue Qingchen, another person that Wucha is interested in, is much easier to find.

　　Although she was not among the top 10 favorites, she was not far from the 10 huge mirror walls. After all, she was a princess, and a beautiful woman with both talent and beauty.

　　——“Yue Qingchen, who never misses the target” comes to participate in archery... Isn’t it very interesting?

　　"She really advanced." Wu Cha looked at Gong Yi with great interest. As for Chi Liuyun... she had to see him in the finals anyway, and it was really impossible to find him now.

　　"This time, we're competing on accuracy! Like strength, accuracy is also one of the basics for an archer to become a master of archery. Without accuracy, strength alone is just a reckless man! Accuracy, like strength, is a skill that comes from training, but it's a more difficult skill. Next, we're going to test your ability in this area!"

　　"Do you see the target 50 meters away? Yes, this is the investigation project!"

　　50 meters? Although this distance is far, it is not difficult for the elves.

　　The voices started to rise, temporarily suppressing the doubtful whispers: "Did you see the dagger in the center of the target?"

　　dagger?

　　The elves looked carefully and saw, sure enough, a dagger was stuck in the center.

　　"Your goal is to hit the dagger on the target." Before the elves could be surprised, the explainer continued:

　　"The requirement is that the arrow must split into two pieces after being shot! And... there must be a mark left on the dagger! Those who cannot do this... will be eliminated."

　　The arrow must be split into two halves, which means that the blade must be hit with the most central part. There is a wound on the dagger, which means that the power of this arrow must not be too small.

　　Not only accuracy, but also strength is extremely high.

　　The elves were in an uproar.

　　50 meters, the arrow must hit the dagger and break into two pieces, and there must be a mark left on the dagger.

　　Almost every requirement is several times more difficult than the former!

　　"The time limit is 20 seconds. There is no limit to the number of shots you can make. As long as one arrow hits the target, you pass the level. Timer... start!"

　　“Tsk tsk tsk… With this level of difficulty, I’m afraid more than three quarters of them will be eliminated.” Wu Cha muttered to himself.

　　"You, who didn't even make it through the first round, still have the nerve to gloat over someone else's misfortune."

　　"Well, Chi Liuyun, you're back?"

　　"The opponent is not strong." Chi Liuyun sat next to Wu Cha, "Are you looking at Yue Qingchen?"

　　"Yeah." Wu Cha nodded and admitted: "With such a perverted difficulty, she can't possibly be hiding her incompetence, right?"

　　In fact, she did not hide her shortcomings.

　　Yue Qingchen's aura at this moment was even more outstanding than when he fought Wu Cha, and there was also a hint of evil in it.

　　She whispered in a voice that only she could hear.

　　"Archer status."

　　Chapter 25 I Like Her

　　Thanks to Nuomiyouzi and Weiweidtangtang for their support~.

　　————————————————————————

　　As soon as she finished speaking, the elf costume on her body changed. The originally pleated short skirt turned into a pair of trousers that were more suitable for movement. The slightly loose princess robe on her upper body also disappeared and was replaced by a more compact outfit.

　　The collar of his shirt was raised straight up, just enough to cover his chin. The bow in his hand also had two thin lines at the top and bottom corners.

　　If Yue Qingchen looked like a noble princess before, then now her temperament is still excellent, but it is completely different. That is...

　　——Jungle Ranger!!

　　She picked up the arrow in her left hand and held the longbow tightly in her right hand. Her posture was the same as before, but when the arrow was placed on the bow, the bowstring made a buzzing sound!

　　...synchronous.

　　A faint but unignorable glow flashed above the arrow, and then the arrow flew away!

　　Hit the target with one arrow!

　　The arrow was evenly cut in half from the middle after hitting the dagger, and a gap appeared on the dagger, although it was not big, it was real.

　　Cleared the level!

　　"What is this? Sailor Moon?" Wu Cha looked at the transformed Yue Qingchen and raised an eyebrow. He had long thought that the other party was hiding his abilities, so he didn't have any big mental fluctuations. However, seeing that the other party passed the level so smoothly, he was still very unhappy.

　　Compared to Wu Cha who was well prepared, the ordinary elves were quite surprised, and some even rubbed their eyes vigorously to make sure they were not seeing wrong. The first round was within 5 meters, a huge target, and Yue Qingchen was able to hit it, which was not difficult for them to accept, even though she had not been able to do it within 1 meter before.

　　But this time it really attracted attention. This technique, although not the best among the elves' archers, is definitely famous.

　　If it came from someone else, no matter who it was, most people would be accepted, but it was only Yue Qingchen who really caused a stir.

　　Looking at the noisy scene, Wu Cha felt that it was not appropriate to stay, so she called Chi Liuyun softly and then left.

　　…

　　…

　　"Your Majesty, a total of 37 elf hunters have been captured."

　　In the Queen's Castle, Yan Mu bent over and reported.

　　"Have you found out what happened?"

　　"It seems... it's the intention of the Elf Hunting Team's top leaders. They are just victims to distract us and don't know much." Yan Mu said.

　　"They actually thought of using the weak to increase the difficulty of finding the aura and thus cause disruption. It seems that the mastermind of this incident should have already sneaked in?" The Elf Queen picked up the black tea and took a sip elegantly.

　　"Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt." Yan Mu said, "On the surface, this seems to be done to allow the person in charge to blend in, but to be honest, they could have used a more gentle and inconspicuous method. Now it seems more like... it was done on purpose."

　　"You mean, you want to use this opportunity to attract our attention?" The queen did not show any surprise on her face: "Are the intruders who disrupted the situation still disrupting the situation?"

　　…

　　…

　　The competition was carried out at a steady and unhurried pace, and in the blink of an eye, it had gone from the preliminary round to the final.

　　There was a lot of gossip during this period. Almost all the elves who made it to the finals were involved in rumors. Some said that Elf A was pregnant, Elf B was a transvestite, Elf C and Elf D were actually a couple, and so on and so forth...

　　Of course, the one who spoke the most at the beginning was Yue Qingchen.

　　But later on, the authorities made up excuses such as "God bless the elves" and so on to cover it up.

　　The reasons really don't need to be too complicated. Those who can be deceived will be deceived no matter what the excuse is. As for clever excuses, they will be questioned no matter how reasonable, so just let it go.

　　The three elves also achieved excellent results in the events they were good at, and almost all of them entered the final battle hall with the first place in the group stage.

　　However, no matter how first you rank in normal times, there will always be a winner in the final.

　　The first thing to say is that this is the most eye-catching competition. There are many masters inside and the competition is very fierce.

　　After the competition, Lan Feng won the first place, Yue Qingchen won the second place, and Lin Feng won the third place in the Elf Star project.

　　As for the last of the three elves, Ye Feng, he lost narrowly and ranked fourth.

　　In the knowledge project, Xin Yanyue took the lead and won the Elf Star. Her beautiful appearance and profound knowledge not only did not cause any backlash from the elves, but instead made her pursued by many elves.

　　Although there are many elves who are as beautiful as her, one is seen every day, and the other has a different style. She is also considered a national beauty among humans, so naturally she is rare and valuable.

　　Chi Liuyun won the sword duel. The title of Sky Knight was not undeserved. Although he always pretended to win by a narrow margin, he finally became the first, which also attracted the admiration of many elves.

　　The results of other events were also announced as the competition ended.

　　…

　　…

　　"In the end, both of you got the Elf Star." Wucha said with an unhappy look on his face.

　　"I was lucky. I underestimated the elves before. A strong elf forced me to use the Sky Technique and I could only win by a narrow margin." Chi Liuyun said modestly: "But it's okay, because the other party underestimated me too."

　　"It's reasonable for me to win. With my talent, it would be strange if I didn't get it." Compared to Chi Liuyun, Xin Yanyue is more narcissistic, or much more confident.

　　Especially with that look of indifference, as if this was a pre-determined matter, Wu Cha was so angry that his teeth itched.

　　"Is this the Elf Star of Knowledge?" Chi Liuyun said, pointing at Xin Yanyue's badge.

　　It was a golden five-pointed star. In the middle of it was an open book. Although small, it was very clear and lifelike.

　　"Yeah." Xin Yanyue nodded.

　　"Mine hasn't been sent yet, but judging by yours, it's probably a faerie star in the shape of a sword."

　　As he was speaking, the name of a sword fight was heard from above.

　　"Looks like it's my turn." Chi Liuyun stood up and walked onto the stage.

　　"I heard that you were eliminated in the first round?"

　　Behind Wucha, a pleasant female voice spoke with a faintly gloating tone.

　　The boy coughed awkwardly: "Actually, there was an accident, but there is nothing we can do. We all know that this world is full of surprises."

　　"Oh, that's so unfortunate. Fortunately, there were no accidents on my end." The female voice continued.

　　Wucha's mouth twitched and he turned his head.

　　The towering breasts that caught my eye.

　　On it, there is a golden emblem with a bow printed in it.

　　The star of the archery elf - Yue Qingchen.

　　Yue Qingchen smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.

　　"Well, it's you?" Xin Yanyue saw that Yue Qingchen's tone changed.

　　"Do you know her?" Wucha asked.

　　"I've seen her at the knowledge competition." Xin Yanyue said as she took a step closer to Wu Cha and looked at Yue Qingchen warily.

　　"In the knowledge competition?" Wu Cha raised her eyebrows at first, then suddenly realized: "Yes, there is only one knowledge elf star. Since you got it, she can't get it. ...Why are you so nervous? Even if she wants to kill you to vent her anger, she can't do it in public like this."

　　"She...she touched me..." Xin Yanyue blushed for a moment, then calmed down: "Anyway, she is not a good person."

　　Wu Cha's expression became extremely strange. Although Xin Yanyue didn't finish what she said, she could still imagine the malicious scene in his mind.

　　"Qingchen...it hurts." Xin Yanyue looked shy, wanting to refuse but also to welcome it.

　　"Be good, Yanyue baby, I will be responsible." Yue Qingchen was dressed coolly and had a gentle look in his eyes.

　　"Lighter...lighter."

　　The last frame freezes, with a delicate hand tightly grasping the bed sheet...

　　…

　　…

　　"Oh my God! You can't do this! Do you know that this is destroying civilization? If every woman does this, humans will be extinct from the world... and the elves too."

　　"What? I just touched her face."

　　"Isn't it...there?"

　　He tilted his head, confused.

　　"where?"

　　Cough lightly, embarrassed.

　　"Well……"

　　It seems that I have thought too much, Wucha said in his heart.

　　"I didn't expect that there would be such a beauty in your human world." Yue Qingchen said:

　　"I like her!"

　　"ah?!"

　　——————————————————————————

　　There are too many items in the Fairy Star competition. If I write about them in detail, I will have to write until next month. No matter how I think about it, it seems troublesome. I think it is troublesome, and I guess you won’t find it interesting, so I will just skip it. Anyway, the main point of this volume is not Fairy Star.

　　Chapter 26: Shocking Change

　　At this time, Chi Liuyun had already received all the Elf Stars. He looked at Wu Cha, who had a strange expression on his face, and Xin Yanyue beside Wu Cha, and then looked at Yue Qingchen:

　　“Did I miss something?”

　　"I guess so."

　　Wu Cha shrugged and said to Yue Qingchen, "It's a pity, because it seems that she doesn't like you."

　　"You'll like it once you get familiar with it."

　　"But she doesn't seem to want to get familiar with you either."

　　Yue Qingchen was about to say something else but was interrupted by a voice from the stage. The Elf Star of the Harp was also obtained by her.

　　"You're very popular." Wu Cha saw Yue Qingchen come on stage, then turned around and looked at Xin Yanyue: "Before, it was because you ran away from marriage. Now that you're in the City of Elves, there are still people interested in you, both men and women are interested in you."

　　"Don't make sarcastic remarks. We are companions, right? You can't just watch your companions fall into the clutches of the devil, right?"

　　"Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, I..." Just as he said this, he suddenly felt the scene in front of him become blurred, and his heart made a thumping sound at the same time. Wu Cha felt as if his soul was shaken out and returned to his body.

　　"What...what happened?"

　　Wucha cast a spell to wake himself up, then managed to raise his head.

　　As far as I could see, there was no one standing.

　　When he saw this scene, he didn't think about anything else. His first reaction was to fall to the ground and pretend to faint with these elves. He didn't know what was going on, but he was well aware of the principle that the first bird to stick its head out gets shot.

　　"This is really... If something happens today, the entire Elf City will probably be destroyed."

　　This sentence once again surfaced in Wu Cha's mind. This joking result not only made him feel absurd, but also shocked him. Almost everyone in the Elf City... was here, and now, they were all unconscious? !

　　He secretly looked at Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue. They seemed to be unconscious as well. Even though he kept using the awakening spell, his head was becoming more and more dizzy.

　　On the high platform, the Elf Queen and Yan Mu were still awake, but it seemed that they were not completely unharmed. At least the sweat on their faces showed that they were not safe.

　　"Is this, Elf Dream? It is said to be colorless and odorless. If it is an elf, even a Saint-level Elf Dream would be affected?" The queen had a solemn expression on her face, and a soft green light emanated from her body. It seemed as if there was nothing there, but the green light was constantly being corroded until the queen increased it.

　　Yan Mu Buyu was able to have such a great impact on the saints in the tribe, and even on him and the queen. There was no other possibility except that this was an elf dream specially created for the elves.

　　"Elf Dream, so, I am able to stay awake because I am a human being?" Wu Cha lay on the ground motionless, but his mind was working rapidly.

　　He had heard of the name of Elf Dream, this thing was called Elf Buster, but the era of its existence was the Golden Age.

　　At that time, the gods were in power, and this medicine was ineffective against them. With the protection of the God of Elves, this medicine was useless except for catching lone elves and selling them. Later, it disappeared from this world as the gods left. Now, has it appeared again?

　　"Who on earth is it? Why does he have such an extinct thing in his hands?!"

　　When Wucha was feeling suspicious, he heard a rustling sound.

　　Faintly, he saw three elves standing up. Compared with the countless elves covering the floor, they were very conspicuous.

　　They came to the high platform built by the Elf Queen and bowed slightly.

　　"Your Majesty." The one in the middle raised his head with a sunny face.

　　The Elf Queen looked at them with a hint of surprise: "Lan Feng? Is it... you?"

　　"Exactly."

　　Lan Feng smiled and said, "As expected of Her Majesty the Queen, you can maintain a clear mind even when you are in a fairy dream. But... you have no strength left now, right?"

　　The Elf Queen's face changed when she heard this. As expected, the energy in her body was no longer flowing smoothly, as if it was blocked.

　　"Impossible! Fairy Dreams don't have this effect!"

　　"Yes, there is no Elf Dream, but there is Elf Drunk." Lan Feng kept smiling.

　　Elf drunk?!

　　That was even before the Fairy Dream! Originally, it was the wine brewed by the Fairy God himself, but when he later gave it to other elves, he found that after drinking this wine, their energy would be blocked and they could not even use it!

　　That is something only God can bear.

　　"How do you have these two things?"

　　"That's inevitable." Lan Feng said softly, "If you don't have these two things, with your majesty the Queen... who would dare to stand up to you?"

　　The Elf Queen was silent for a moment, then asked in confusion: "Have I ever treated you badly?"

　　"Your Majesty, no."

　　"Have I ever done anything that made you hate me?"

　　"Your Majesty...neither."

　　"What is the reason, then?"

　　The Elf Queen looked puzzled: "I really can't think of the benefit of you doing this."

　　"If I insist on saying it... it's for my ambition." Lan Feng looked at the Elf Queen and said, "You are an excellent queen, but too conservative. Of course, this is not a big deal. What makes me most dissatisfied is..."

　　He frowned. "Why must the king of the elves be inherited by a female elf? Why can male elves only serve as assistants? I have always wondered, when our ancestors set the rules... were they already senile and confused?"

　　"How dare you!" The Elf Queen said sternly, "How can you criticize our ancestral rules?"

　　"Okay. I won't criticize." He shrugged. "I won't be able to understand the wonders of our ancestors in this lifetime, but not being able to understand doesn't stop me from trying to understand, right?"

　　"Your tribe will not recognize you for doing this." The Elf Queen said coldly: "Even if you really kill me, the ancestral rules will not change. If the truth is discovered, you will only have one result, death!"

　　"That's true... But, if Your Majesty dies..." Lan Feng said word by word, "What if your only heir, Princess Yue Qingchen, also dies?"

　　"How dare you do that?"

　　"Your Majesty, what you said is childish. I have done this... so there is no way I would not dare to do that." Lan Feng said softly: "When you die and Princess Yue dies, we will be the most prestigious young elves. At first, we will not change the ancestral system, but will influence people imperceptibly. Finally... we will find the murderer who 'killed' you, and when our prestige reaches the highest point... we will replace you temporarily. After a long time, the elves will no longer have this ancestral system, right?"

　　"You are dreaming." The Elf Queen sneered unceremoniously: "And I want to know, among the three of you, who will be elected as the final Elf King in the end?"

　　"Your Majesty, there is no need to stir up trouble. The three of us will discuss this issue later."

　　While Lan Feng was speaking, the Elf Queen observed Lin Feng and Ye Feng. What made her feel cold was that the two of them had no other expressions and had no doubts at all about what Lan Feng said.

　　"You have the highest reputation among the young clans, and no one can match you if you unite. However, in the eyes of the elders, those who can temporarily replace me are probably the old elves who have been sainted for a long time. Their words, whether male or female, will not change the final ancestral system."

　　"You're right. And I've thought of that, too." Lan Feng said patiently, "So, I thought of a way, which is to let them accompany you. Otherwise, you are a royal family, commanding the elves, but in the end you die alone, which is a bit lonely."

　　"!!!"

　　This time the Elf Queen was finally completely shocked.

　　"You actually want to cut off the foundation of our elves in order to become king? Without the Saint level, the pride of the elves will no longer exist. It is unknown whether they can continue to exist on this continent. Do you want to bring the elves to eternal damnation just for your own selfish desires?!"

　　"Reform always requires sacrifice, Your Majesty." Lan Feng said softly, "But I can promise that after you die, I will work hard to make the elves prosper, so you can go with peace of mind, right?"

　　Chapter 27: Continued shock

　　Thank you for your support~.

　　————————————————————————

　　As he spoke, Lan Feng raised his right hand, on which he tightly grasped a blue dagger.

　　The blue color was not the color after being poisoned, but a more bizarre and purer color. It was so bizarre that it made people feel that perhaps the dagger itself should have been this color.

　　Compared with the cold-toned blade, the weapon as a whole gives people a warm feeling. This kind of inconsistency often causes parallax and perceptual illusions.

　　"Candle Killing?!"

　　The Elf Queen thought that she would not be shocked after Elf Drunk, Elf Dream and Lan Feng’s absurd thoughts, but after seeing this dagger, her expression changed again.

　　——It was a kind of anger.

　　Needless to say, the dagger's achievements were so well-known that everyone on the continent knew about it. In those days, anyone who held this weapon, regardless of race, could make a name for themselves. ...Of course, that was an era when the gods had disappeared.

　　But later, for some unknown reason, the weapon disappeared without a trace.

　　...Others don't know, but the Elf Queen certainly knows, because after this weapon was obtained by the Elf Queen brought by Shang Shang, it has always been her personal weapon. With her strength, it is naturally a fantasy for others to take this weapon from her.

　　So when the Elf Queen of Shang Shang Dai died, this weapon became a burial object, lying safely beside the Queen of Shang Shang Dai.

　　Since this Zhushi appeared here, there is only one possibility.

　　——Lan Feng desecrated the Tomb of the Elves!!

　　"You bastard!" Putting the whole incident together, the Elf Queen understood the use of those cannon fodders of the Elf Hunting Team. As long as she had the slightest doubt or fear, she would never allow them to mess up the Elf Star. While her attention was there, Lan Feng sneaked into the Tomb of the Elf.

　　Even the indifferent Queen of Elf became angry when she heard about this. The Tomb of Elf is the final resting place of the elves, carrying the heroic spirits of the elves who have shed blood and fought for the elves from ancient times to the present. Even I only have the opportunity to enter once a year to pay tribute to those deceased heroes. However, Lan Feng disturbed those heroic spirits who have already rested for his own selfish interests. This is unforgivable! !

　　"I have always been an asshole." Lan Feng said nonchalantly, "The only pity is that you only realized I am an asshole today... It's a little too late now."

　　As he spoke, he raised his knife and swung it down.

　　"No, it's not too late." The Elf Queen held the weapon in Lan Feng's hand, and a green light shone brightly on her body.

　　She looked at the surprised Lan Feng and said calmly: "I didn't quite believe what Yan Mu said, but since you said it yourself... I'll give up."

　　“Yan, Yan Mu?!” Lan Feng’s face suddenly turned pale: “The strongest of the elves? He’s still alive?”

　　"Him? ...right before our eyes." said the Elf Queen.

　　It’s no wonder that Lan Feng didn’t recognize the man who was so close to him. You have to know that when he left, the younger generation had not yet been born. They only grew up listening to the legend of this man, but had never actually seen him.

　　Lan Feng raised his head and looked at the man in front of him who he had always ignored. He seemed a little dazed. He could vaguely feel that this old but tall man in front of him had some similarities with the portrait he had seen before.

　　"It's you, it's really you!" Lan Feng screamed hysterically: "You are still alive!"

　　Yan Mu said nothing. Perhaps in his opinion, there was no need to speak.

　　The Elf Queen said, "If you were simply fighting for your ideals, I would respect you and would not stop you. But you have completely lost your basic ethics and morals, and even desecrated the tomb of the elves. I can no longer forgive you. Even though, in my opinion, you are the hope of the young people of the elves."

　　"So that's how it is. You...you already knew about this?" Lan Feng's face was ashen. The contrast between the winner and the loser was enough to make people collapse.

　　The Elf Queen looked at him with pity and said, "I knew it from the beginning. You have grown to your current size, and the young generation of the elves has great prestige. At least a quarter of them are led by you... All of this is indulged by us. Because there always needs to be a little bit of fighting that will not shake the foundation, but is enough to make waves, so that the elves can always be full of peace and vitality. ... I just didn't expect it to develop like this."

　　"The appearance of Elf Dream and Elf Drunk is indeed surprising, but how effective do you think such things that disappeared in ancient times are still today?"

　　As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of elves that were originally unconscious stood up. Judging from their demeanor, they were all saints. Several elves instantly appeared in front of Lan Feng and surrounded the three of them.

　　Lan Feng knew all these elves. Each of them was famous and a contemporary heroic legend of the elves.

　　They looked at Lan Feng with surprise, bewilderment and astonishment, but in the end it all turned into indifference.

　　"Now, I declare..." The Elf Queen stood up, with a brighter green glow on her body: "In the name of the king of the elves, I find you... guilty!"

　　A green light instantly passed through Lan Feng's body.

　　The light of judgment.

　　Anyone hit by this move will never be able to enter the Tomb of Elves, and their soul will never be able to rest in peace.

　　At this time, Lin Feng and Ye Feng seemed to be frightened and stood there motionless.

　　When the Elf Queen saw them like this, her heart softened slightly, and the green light in her hand dissipated: "Let's... detain them first. We'll deal with them after we discuss it."

　　"yes."

　　Several elves took orders.

　　They are the chief captain and vice-captain of the Elite Guard. Although they are not at the Saint level, they have one foot across this threshold. In addition, they have been lurking beside the Elf Queen, so Elf Drunkenness and Elf Dream cannot affect them at all.

　　"My dear ministers, let's start treating the elves."

　　"As you wish."

　　The holy elves obeyed the order.

　　At this moment, something strange happened. Ye Feng and Lin Feng, who were standing there, suddenly had a flash of blood in their eyes. Dark black flames ignited on their bodies, and in an instant, they pounced towards the Elf Queen!

　　And their shadows, at some point, turned into two black horses with horns.

　　Feeling that energy, Wucha's pupils shrank first.

　　Ghost clan——nightmare species!

　　Unlike the ghost that happened to Long Bai, the shape of the ghost's shadow will not change after it controls the body. If treated properly, there is still hope of driving away the ghost.

　　And the nightmare species...

　　If it succeeds in completely controlling the target, the opponent's shadow will change into its form. In this form, its power will increase greatly, and the possessed person will definitely die.

　　In an instant, all conscious people focused their eyes on the two nightmare creatures, until they felt another more powerful and terrifying energy.

　　——Not far behind the Elf Queen.

　　bite……

　　The sound of glass breaking.

　　Hands, touching skin. But not gentle.

　　Penetration without pause.

　　puff……

　　Blood splattered everywhere.

　　The energy shield that the Elf Queen instantly erected did not block anything.

　　The Elf Queen did not look back, but the green light on her body instantly became brighter. It was hard to imagine that this green could be so pure and so bright.

　　Under the green light, black smoke came out of the hand that pierced the Elf Queen's body. The hand was pulled out instantly, and the person also retreated instantly.

　　It was only at this time that the Elf Queen turned around with a wry smile and said, "I didn't expect... you would also fall for it."

　　Wherever her eyes went, Yan Mu's face was expressionless, and his eyes were glowing red.

　　Behind him, a nightmare creature that was 10 times larger than Ye Feng and Lin Feng opened its mouth and let out a silent roar.

　　The earth is shaking.

　　Chapter 28: The Ultimate Nightmare Seed

　　Wu Cha had never understood the specific feelings of those who were suppressed into coma by the aura when he and Chi Liuyun were in Rongyang Town, but now... he understood. Clearly, with his body... he understood.

　　It was as if the air around him was sucked away. It was a kind of silent oppression and suffocation. Wucha felt the chaos of the magical elements around him. In this situation, it would become very difficult for him to extract magic power.

　　Not only that, the body in particular felt like it was carrying a mountain on its back, and even moving a finger seemed like a luxury.

　　The ultimate nightmare species, after fusion, possesses the full strength of the other party, and its own characteristic skills will also be retained. Even among thousands of nightmares, it is not certain that one can be born. It is known as the miracle of the ghost clan. It is one of the most powerful and ruthless characters outside the twelve palaces of the netherworld, and is not inferior to those deputy commanders!

　　Wucha's face turned pale because he couldn't breathe. "This... is a big joke."

　　Faced with the aura of the peak Saint level, all the elves who were still awake changed their expressions in unison, and even caused the atmosphere to vibrate. What kind of enormous power could be able to do that?

　　“Hehehe…” The Ultimate Nightmare closed his mouth with satisfaction: “It’s really an extremely powerful carrier.”

　　As soon as he finished speaking, his body appeared in front of the Elf Queen as if he had teleported, and smashed down heavily with his right hand!

　　The black phantom fire instantly wrapped around Yan Mu's right arm, and the air even produced tiny sparks due to the intense friction!

　　"Protect His Majesty!"

　　The pupils of the saints shrank, and they rushed towards the Elf Queen as fast as lightning. Some of them even launched a powerful attack, intending to attack Wei to save Zhao!

　　However, the Ultimate Nightmare Species didn't care at all and continued to charge.

　　Sizzle...Bang!!

　　After the voice came out, his right hand seemed to be equipped with a flame thruster, and the black light was scattered randomly like a collapse, and the speed was increased to more than three times the previous one! !

　　Feeling the force so fast that even the wind couldn't catch up, the Elf Queen's pupils became as sharp as needles.

　　it turns out……

　　It actually broke the space!!

　　When the speed reaches a certain level, it will be displaced due to wind and air. In this state, the speed must be reduced no matter what. However, there is one situation in which it can be ignored, that is when the power transcends the wind and air, and the obstacles are completely torn apart!

　　Although this kind of tearing cannot be regarded as breaking the space in the true sense, because the space will heal at the moment of tearing, but at least in the moment before healing, the attack can be delivered with the fastest and heaviest force!

　　This is "Absolute Speed"!!

　　The Elf Queen is not a short-range professional, so she didn't want to fight head-on.

　　But now, she had to fight hard!

　　"The light of judgment!"

　　Green light appeared from her palms and attached to her two arms, looking like two huge green shields.

　　——Darkness VS Green!

　　A friction sound that was even harsher than the air rang out, and the fusion of energy made the surrounding sky seem much darker. The ground was even cracked because the huge energy could not be released. In just a moment, the ground was 5 meters lower!

　　However, although this confrontation was fierce, it did not last long, and the reason was the same as before... the Elf Queen... was not into close combat.

　　A crackling sound was heard from the place of confrontation, and Yan Mu's right arm was shining with black light. Then, the Elf Queen's protective shield was directly pierced!

　　Not only the energy shield was broken, but also the bones.

　　However, the Elf Queen took this opportunity to get out of the dangerous distance. Even if the Ultimate Nightmare wanted to chase her, she would be forced to stop and deal with the attack that had already arrived.

　　The Elf Queen adjusted the angle in the air, landed lightly, gritted her teeth, and used the green light to start repairing her broken arm.

　　After a moment, energy surged in her body, her left hand was placed in front of her, and her right hand was in the air.

　　A green energy bow took shape in her hands!

　　Duh! Duh! Duh! Duh! Duh!

　　Five energy arrows flew towards the Ultimate Nightmare Species, instantly blocking all of Yan Mu's dodging angles.

　　At this time, the saint-level elven swordsman in front of Yan Mu also used his best skills at the same time and stabbed towards his head.

　　"Dragon Thorn!"

　　The sword is no longer a sword, its momentum is so great, like a dragon emerging from the sea, unstoppable!

　　However, seeing this, Wucha's pupils shrank. Others didn't know, but he was very familiar with the Ultimate Nightmare. Such attacks were deadly to humans, deadly to elves, and even... to dragons!

　　——But it is almost ineffective against the ghost clan!

　　After thinking for a while, Wucha released an echo magic to make his voice sound empty and lingering:

　　"Don't attack the head! Use the energy to attack his shadow!"

　　After saying this, he didn't hesitate at all and continued to lie in the pile of elves pretending to be dead.

　　Are you kidding? If I were discovered, the other party would definitely kill me first, and then those elves would definitely not protect me.

　　The Saint-level Elf Swordsman and the Ultimate Nightmare Species heard these words at the same time. The Saint-level Swordsman's attack was a little slower, while the Ultimate Nightmare Species suddenly turned around and looked back!

　　——Not a single one was standing.

　　At the same time, the Saint-level Elf Swordsman's long sword had arrived and pierced Yan Mu's neck. As a Saint-level Elf Swordsman, he certainly would not change his actions because of a word, although he did have some doubts in his heart.

　　Facts have proved that that statement is correct. Because Yan Mu, who was attacked, was not affected at all, and his right hand hit the swordsman in front of him hard!

　　The Saint-level Elf Swordsman's face changed drastically. He found that the sword that had pierced Yan Mu's neck... could not be pulled out!

　　Swordsmen's life is the sword, and their life's skills are all in it. But now, the sword is sealed, and he has no choice but to let it go, temporarily avoid the edge, and then make long-term plans.

　　He retreated quickly, but Yan Mu advanced even faster. In the blink of an eye, he was already close to the Saint-level Elf Swordsman!

　　puff……!

　　The holy-level elf swordsman felt as if he was hit by a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex, flying backwards with blood spurting out.

　　In just a moment, he temporarily lost his combat power, and this was because the Ultimate Nightmare Species did not use his full strength!

　　Yan Mu didn't use his full strength not because he was showing mercy, but because he couldn't use his full strength.

　　Not to mention that he needed to reserve some strength to deal with emergencies, just what was happening now forced him to withdraw his strength and return to defense.

　　A dagger suddenly appeared above his nightmare shadow!

　　A flash of murderous intent flashed across Yan Mu's eyes. He stomped his left foot hard on the ground, while his right foot swung backwards like a whip!

　　Two muffled groans were heard.

　　When the Saint Elf Assassin saw the whip kick, he immediately raised the dagger in his hand and supported the blade with one hand, slashing towards Yan Mu's right leg.

　　However, the final result was the sound of metal clashing, and the huge impact force made him feel the blood rushing up.

　　Even more miserable than him was another saint-level assassin.

　　He was lurking underground in order to give Yan Mu a fatal blow the moment he relaxed, but when he saw that Yan Mu was really afraid of the shadow, his attack position changed.

　　However, he did not expect that when he was right below Yan Mu, the other party suddenly attacked.

　　Escape, hide, and leave.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body gradually appeared in the air, his face was as pale as paper, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.

　　The brief confrontation resulted in three Saints being injured. Although this was understandable, it was still shocking to actually see it.

　　However, despite the losses, the Saint-level elves finally discovered the weakness of the Ultimate Nightmare Species.

　　Beside Yan Mu, a giant tree suddenly came to life, and countless branches sprouted out, binding him tightly, and even showing a tendency to pierce into his body and suck his blood.

　　——A saint-level natural mage, all magic is close to nature.

　　Taking advantage of this opportunity, countless arrows and magic were fired at Yan Mu's shadow.

　　The nightmare creature's face was distorted and looked extremely painful.

　　"efficient!"

　　Seeing this situation, the saints increased the frequency of their attacks.

　　Actually...it should be possible.

　　Actually... maybe it is possible.

　　Because even if Yan Mu, who was at the peak of the Saint level, could be controlled, the Ultimate Nightmare Species would not be able to gain the upper hand against an Elf Queen who was almost the same as Yan Mu and a group of Saints, or even a Saint who was about to reach the peak.

　　As long as this happens a few more times, the nightmare species should be defeated.

　　But there is a problem...the elves held back.

　　If they had held back at the beginning, they would have been courting death, but in this situation, when they had the upper hand, they couldn't bear to kill them.

　　After all, he was the strongest of the elves. How absurd and depressing would it be for him to die at the hands of his own people?

　　This kind of holding back is based on common human nature, but they don't know that the person in front of them can no longer be changed back.

　　Yan Mutou raised his arms suddenly, and veins appeared on his arms, as if countless small insects were crawling on them. With a bang, the branches that trapped him turned into powder.

　　And he rushed forward!

　　Chapter 29: The Infectious Power of Nightmares

　　At this time, the battle on the other side had also entered a fierce stage. It was a battle between the Elite Guards and Ye Feng and Lin Feng.

　　Logically, the difference in levels should be enough to crush one another, but the reality is quite different.

　　At this time, Ye Feng and Lin Feng's clothes were torn and their blood was all over the ground, but they did not look painful. Instead, the red light in their eyes was more intense than at the beginning.

　　In contrast, several elite captains were panting. Although their clothes were clean as new, they had obviously consumed a lot of physical strength.

　　"That won't work." One of the elves said, "I'll hold them back while you focus on attacking their shadows. Since this method works for Her Majesty the Queen, it should work for us, too."

　　"What about you, Tang Miao?" a female elf said, "The two of them are very evil and weird now. If you are alone..."

　　"It's okay. You should understand that they are only strong in taking blows. To me, they are just sandbags." The elf called Tang Miao smiled and said, "Don't worry."

　　As he said this, he quickly rushed towards Ye Feng and Lin Feng!

　　"attack!"

　　Tang Miao held the two men and shouted!

　　The other elves understood what he meant and attacked the nightmare shadows of Ye Feng and Lin Feng in an instant!

　　A fox-like scream came from the shadows of the two elves, and black smoke dissipated from the shadows. Ye Feng and Lin Feng half-knelt on the ground motionless, and the shadows returned to their previous human form.

　　"Success!" Tang Miao looked at the two people who had fainted, turned around and smiled at the other elite guards.

　　What I saw were three terrified faces.

　　Before the word "be careful" came out of his mouth, Tang Miao felt his feet being firmly grasped by two hands!

　　Ye Feng and Lin Feng were like wild beasts, biting directly at Tang Miao's feet. Behind them, the shadow turned back into a nightmare again!

　　Tang Miao was shocked and was about to step back, but suddenly found that he... couldn't move!

　　It's like... being stuck in a quagmire!

　　His pupils shrank as he watched the two men rush towards him and bite his body with their teeth.

　　Tang Miao's whole body twitched as if he had received an electric shock, his eyes rolled upwards, and white foam dripped from the corners of his mouth.

　　At this moment, the nightmare creature under the two of them had a flash of red light in its eyes, and then it slipped into his body.

　　After a moment, the Nightmare Species returned to its previous body.

　　Tang Miao was like a broken rag doll, falling heavily to the ground and unable to get up, with blood slowly flowing out from his back.

　　This scene made the female elf cover her mouth and exclaim.

　　"Tang Miao!"

　　"Calm down Tang Su!" Another elf stopped her: "If you go over now, not only will you not be able to save your brother, but you will also be in trouble."

　　"Let me go, Zhang Gu! Tang Miao, he..."

　　Zhang Gu yelled: "Tang Miao is dead!!"

　　Tang Su stood there in a daze.

　　"We can't bring Tang Miao back to life, but at least we can avenge him!"

　　Looking at Tang Su, who had calmed down a little... or rather, had become dazed, Zhang Gu said:

　　"Obviously, they have a method we don't know about, and this method can temporarily make a person lose their combat effectiveness and stop them in place. And they relied on this ability to kill Tang Miao. The bad news is that if Tang Miao is also hit, then there is basically no way we can avoid it. The good news is that they must rely on two people at the same time to use this trick, otherwise more than just Tang Miao will be sacrificed."

　　Glancing at Tang Su and the other elf, Zhang Gu said, "So we just need to be careful and avoid the situation just now. If it happens, we should immediately...Oh my God."

　　Zhang Gu looked ahead in shock: "Tang Miao?!"

　　Following his gaze, Tang Su and the others turned around.

　　At the previous position, Tang Miao stood up without knowing when.

　　"Tang Miao!" Tang Su shouted in surprise, but then he felt something was wrong. At this moment, Tang Miao had cold air coming out of his mouth and a blank face. He didn't look like a normal person at all.

　　"Tang...Tang Miao?"

　　"I'm afraid he is not Tang Miao." Zhang Gu said, pointing at Tang Miao's shadow.

　　It was a shadow slightly smaller than Ye Feng and Lin Feng, but the shape was exactly the same.

　　——Nightmare species!

　　Tang Miao... was assimilated!

　　Zhang Gu narrowed his eyes. This was much more difficult than he had imagined. Not only was it a cross-level threat, but it could even infect people...

　　Ye Feng saw Tang Miao standing up, smiled sinisterly, and looked at Zhang Gu: “Hehehehehe… Now, it’s 3 vs 3.”

　　…

　　…

　　The saint-level perception was overwhelming, so the situation in the same area naturally could not be hidden from them. Seeing the assimilated Tang Miao, the saints felt nervous, especially in close combat. Compared with before, they seemed a little timid in attacking.

　　But even so, the battle was quite intense. Although they were no match for Yan Mu, the saints cooperated perfectly and could barely hold out.

　　"We can't go on like this." Wucha found a female elf who looked like she would be more comfortable, lay on her chest, moved her head, then nodded with satisfaction.

　　"This stalemate is obviously not a long-term solution. In terms of endurance, Nightmare species are much stronger than elves. Even Saint-level ones cannot be better than Ultimate Nightmare species."

　　"Are you saying that we, the elves, can't even deal with a mere nightmare?"

　　Wucha listened to the sound coming from below, tilted her head, and then blinked: "Hey, Yue Qingchen, what a coincidence, you are awake too."

　　As he said this, he consciously moved his head away from her chest and lay on the chest of another elf.

　　"...The pendant my mother gave me saved me." Yue Qingchen took out the pendant emitting a faint green light from his neck and showed it to Wu Cha, then put it back: "Go on, you weren't just talking to yourself, were you?"

　　"It's true that I'm not talking to myself, but how do you know I'm saying it to you?" Looking at Yue Qingchen Wucha's cold expression, he shrugged. Well, now is indeed not the time to tease.

　　"Great Princess Yue, it's not that I look down on you elves, but the disaster of the ghost tribe affects the entire continent. Do you think it's possible for an elf tribe to deal with such a top-level disaster?"

　　"Whether what you said is true or not is not discussed for now, but even if the ghost tribe is a disaster, there are only a few kittens coming. Do you think they can destroy the foundation of the elves?"

　　"If your endurance is not as good as the Ultimate Nightmare, you will not be able to defeat it in the end. As for your explosive power, it is indeed enough, but it is a taboo for you to show mercy at the critical moment. If this continues..." Wu Cha shrugged: "There will be no other result except defeat."

　　"Nonsense." Yue Qingchen didn't believe it.

　　"Okay, this is indeed a slow effect. Let's talk about the other side." Wu Cha pointed at the elf guards who were in a tough fight and said, "See? It's 3 vs. 3 already. Next it'll be 4 vs. 2, 5 vs. 1, until they are all assimilated. There's no need to do anything else. Start spreading from them as the base point. All the elves lying on the ground will become nightmare species within a day. By then, there will be no elves in this world anymore."

　　Yue Qingchen's heart was suddenly filled with waves. She had never thought about this question before, but when she heard Wu Cha mention this possibility, her heart twitched violently.

　　Looking at Yue Qingchen who was in shock, Wu Cha said, "Don't be too optimistic, and don't underestimate the ability of nightmares to infect and reproduce, because... it is really strong to the point of being abnormal. Don't be so nervous, I have good news after all. At least the Ultimate Nightmare, as a mutant nightmare, does not have the ability to infect."

　　"Do you have a solution?"

　　“It can’t be called a solution.” Wu Cha looked at Yue Qingchen and said, “It’s just that you are a princess, and your words always carry more weight than mine. For example, just now no one believed me when I said not to hit the head of the Ultimate Nightmare, but if you said it, they would definitely think twice.”

　　"So, what do you want me to do?"

　　"It's very simple. I tell you what I know, and you tell them what I tell you... It's that simple." Wu Cha said.

　　…

　　…

　　After a moment, Yue Qingchen hesitated and said, "Uncle Yanmu...is there really no hope of saving him?"

　　"The Nightmare species is the most special species among the ghosts. Other species may have this possibility, but the Nightmare species is really not possible." Wucha said:

　　"You may not believe it for now. After all, in comparison, those Mage Saints, War Saints, and Sword Saints can still delay for a long time. But you must let them use less of their special skills, because the Ultimate Nightmare has an extremely terrifying learning ability. If you let him get used to it... you definitely don't want to become like that."

　　Chapter 30: Snipe, Clam and Fisherman

　　"I do have a way to kill the Ultimate Nightmare directly, but it involves the inheritance of your elves."

　　"You mean... "The String of Sacrifice to Evil"? "

　　"That's right." Wucha nodded:

　　"As far as I know, the real arrow of the Sacrifice String is called the Demon Soul Feather. It is formed by the energy released unconsciously by the Demon King's soul. A maximum of three feathers can be gathered in a month, and if three are not used up, no more will continue to condense. It is the arrow feather that perfectly matches it and can exert the greatest power."

　　Wu Cha did not lie. He had heard about the invasion of the elves back then, as they were killed by the Evil Sacrifice String and the Demon Soul Feather. Of course, he did not know the details, such as who killed them and whether the ghosts who were killed were the ultimate nightmare species like the current ones.

　　"You know the Demonic Soul Feather?" Yue Qingchen was surprised. Although this was not a big secret, it was still a secret that only high-ranking officials had the right to know. She didn't expect that the human in front of her actually knew it.

　　"Oh, I accidentally heard it when I was strolling on the street before."

　　"fraud!"

　　"Anyway, knowing nothing is not the point. The point is that the demon king energy of the Demon Soul Feather is a perfect counter to the Ultimate Nightmare Species." Wu Cha interrupted Yue Qingchen, "Of course, there is also a difference in weight. A tiger cub may not be able to compare to a cat. If you want to kill the Ultimate Nightmare Species with the weight of the Demon Soul Feather, shooting it directly will have some effect, but it is minimal. You must penetrate its vital points twice in a row to achieve this."

　　"Two critical hits?"

　　"It penetrates the heart of the thing it controls and attacks the heart of its own body." Wucha said.

　　"Didn't you say before that attacking the controlled object... well, attacking Uncle Yanmu is useless?"

　　"Of course, it's useless if it's alone, but attacking both of them becomes its fatal weakness. Don't you know that qualitative change leads to quantitative change?"

　　Yue Qingchen nodded, not quite understanding, and then asked, "Is it that simple?"

　　"It sounds simple, but if you really want to do it, I guess the queen is the only one in your entire elf tribe who can do it." Wucha said, "But fortunately, she looks like a decisive person. She will definitely not be indecisive and cause a complete collapse."

　　"Okay." Yue Qingchen nodded: "I'll trust you this time. After all, there's no need for you to lie to me about this kind of thing. But what about you? What are you going to do next? If it's convenient, why not tell me? I can help you when necessary."

　　"This is very convenient." Wucha closed his eyes: "I will continue to pretend to be dead."

　　Yue Qingchen: “…”

　　She stood up and was about to leave: "Since you don't want to say it, I won't force you."

　　"Wait a minute!" Wucha hesitated.

　　Yue Qingchen turned around and finally couldn't help but tell herself.

　　"that……"

　　"kindness?"

　　Wu Cha said sincerely: "Can you stay away from me before you attack? Otherwise I will be affected."

　　“……”Yue Qingchen really wanted to bite this bastard to death.

　　He took out the shortbow and entered the bow state again as he ran towards the Elite Guards. Compared to the Ultimate Nightmare Species which was so powerful that it was terrifying but could still barely maintain the stalemate, this ordinary Nightmare Species with terrible infectiousness was the thing that needed to be solved the most.

　　…

　　…

　　Feeling the footsteps fade away and the surroundings return to silence, Wucha opened his eyes.

　　Yue Qingchen is the most suitable person to do this task. He is someone I cannot compare to in terms of weight and trust.

　　Of course, Wu Cha knew that although Yue Qingchen said that she believed in her, she was definitely full of distrust in her heart, and was at most half-believing and half-doubting. Apart from the fact that the war situation was really a crisis, she might have planned to test the truth of what she said.

　　A beautiful woman who is suspicious and smart undoubtedly has her charm, but men may prefer a vase more in comparison.

　　Scratching his head, Wu Cha began to look for Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue. They were not far away from Wu Cha when they fainted, so it was not difficult to find them.

　　After releasing the awakening spell about 20 times, Chi Liuyun finally woke up slowly. This was the result of him holding his breath and breathing less because he had sensed something was wrong. Another person, our talented beauty Miss Xin Yanyue, even though she was very smart with her blue hair, had no choice but to fall for this colorless, odorless, preservative-free and artificial coloring elf dream.

　　Chi Liuyun was shocked when he woke up: "No way, do you have to be so cruel? Which elf offended you, and you actually want to wipe out their tribe?"

　　"Don't react so strongly, you'll be discovered. Besides..." Wucha rolled her eyes: "Did you see with your eye that I did it? Can you please not pin anything negative on me?"

　　"Okay." Chi Liuyun said, "So...it really wasn't you who did it?"

　　"Tongsao is honest."

　　"Who did that?"

　　"Here." Wucha pointed to the two sides where the fierce battle was taking place.

　　"them?"

　　"Look at the shadow."

　　Chi Liuyun looked over when he heard that, then asked uncertainly, "A black horse?"

　　"That's called Nightmare, the vanguard of the ghost tribe. Lan Feng was the first to do this, but they must have helped to instigate it. They are definitely the culprits."

　　"Lan Feng? What happened to him?" Chi Liuyun was confused when he woke up and found a bunch of elves lying around him.

　　Wu Cha organized her words and told him the whole story.

　　"...That's about it. The Ultimate Nightmare took advantage of the moment when the two Nightmares attracted everyone's attention to launch a sneak attack on the Elf Queen. Although it was not a serious injury to her, when one of the two people of the same level is injured, the result is self-evident. What's more...the Queen is still a little bit behind in realm."

　　The young wizard exhaled: "Fortunately, the Elf Queen is not the only one. Other Saint-level elves can also play a restraining role."

　　"Oh? So, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind? That's a good plan." Chi Liuyun understood.

　　"That's how it was, but now that I'm here, I'm afraid this plan will fail." Wu Cha said, "I have already informed Yue Qingchen of Meng Ye's weakness."

　　"So what do we do now? Do we run away?"

　　Wucha blinked: "Why are you so useless?"

　　"You misunderstood. I was thinking from your perspective. I think if it were you, you would probably run away." Chi Liuyun was surprised and asked, "Am I wrong?"

　　"You are absolutely wrong. I don't mind you overestimating... no, underestimating my good qualities, but you know that when the snipe and the clam quarrel, the fisherman benefits."

　　"...Are you crazy?" Chi Liuyun looked at Wucha in disbelief, then shook his head: "This is the first time I've seen a Saint-level snipe and clam. This fisherman...I'm afraid he will be dragged into the water and drowned."

　　"Well, even though the snipe and the clam are fighting, I'm actually more optimistic about the snipe."

　　"You are too immersed in the play, Mr. Fisherman."

　　"In fact, I have thought about running away like this, but if that goes on, there are only two possible results. The first is that the elves win... well, it has nothing to do with us. The second is that the elves disappear... This possibility is small but not impossible. If that happens, it will be a big deal. A few people can infect an entire race, and if an entire race is used as the starting point, the end result is the destruction of the world."

　　"The second ending is really not fun at all, at least until I'm ready, my conscience won't allow me to do it!"

　　"The word conscience would surely cry if it knew you used it this way."

　　Wucha ignored him: "It's different if we stay here. If we win, we will be heroes who save people from danger."

　　"Didn't you say that heroes are meant to be sacrificed?"

　　"We are different. Well... just for once. You have to know that you haven't received the benefits of the Elf Star yet. Are you willing to leave like this? Besides, if we were heroes... even if I didn't get the Elf Star, they wouldn't be embarrassed to not let me use the Elf Spring, right?"

　　"So this is what you were thinking about!!"

　　Chapter 31: Forbidden Ring

　　"Have you ever thought about what would happen if you failed?"

　　"Failure? Generally speaking, it won't fail." Wucha thought about what he knew. Well, that world that was similar but not exactly the same could not give him sufficient evidence.

　　"Well... most likely it won't fail."

　　Chi Liuyun rubbed his temples: "This uncertain tone really doesn't make people feel at ease."

　　“It will not fail!”

　　"..." Being too certain now makes people even more uneasy.

　　Chi Liuyun scratched his head: "So, what do you want to do?"

　　"Actually... I know something that can increase the chances of Snipe's victory this time." Wu Cha thought for a moment and replied.

　　"Aren't you afraid that the elves will kill you if they hear you call them that?"

　　Wucha pretended not to hear: "It's just that the location of that thing makes me hesitate a little."

　　"Where?"

　　Wucha looked around quietly, then whispered to Chi Liuyun, "Elf Cemetery."

　　"Ha~..." Chi Liuyun opened Wucha's hand that was blocking his mouth and whispered, "He will die. He will definitely die. Even if he is not killed by the nightmare, he will be killed by the snipe!"

　　"You are also called snipe. Be careful or the elves will kill you."

　　"You're too long-winded!" Chi Liuyun said, "Your plan is too unreliable. I reject it."

　　"Do I look like someone who would commit suicide?" Wucha rolled her eyes and said, "Actually, I have a method that doesn't involve sacrificing myself. This method is probably foolproof."

　　"Oh? What is it?" Chi Liuyun was curious.

　　"When the time comes, just say you took it."

　　“…”

　　At this moment, Chi Liuyun suddenly felt that it would be better to let Wu Cha die.

　　"Why are you looking at me like that? Is this plan not okay?"

　　"It doesn't matter. I'll sacrifice my small self for the greater self. As long as I can save the elves, even if I die afterwards, it will be a worthy death!... Do you think I would say that?" If the situation hadn't been wrong, he would have yelled out loud.

　　"Okay." Wu Cha nodded solemnly: "From this point of view, the only one who can say it is Xin Yanyue."

　　"Find me someone else!"

　　…

　　…

　　After a brief discussion, Wucha and the others worked out a plan which was not very thorough, but was ten thousand times better than sacrificing Chi Liuyun, and it received Chi Liuyun's strong agreement.

　　“Why do I feel this is a little unreliable?”

　　"When have you ever been reliable?"

　　"That's it, then."

　　Having said that, Wucha prepared to leave quietly.

　　"Hey, what about Xin Yanyue?"

　　"Please spare me. I don't think I can wake her up even if I use up all my magic power. Let her rest first. A bloody scene is not suitable for her."

　　Chi Liuyun thought it made sense, so he nodded: "By the way, what exactly are you looking for?"

　　"A ring."

　　"A ring?"

　　"That's right... its name is - "Forbidden Magic Ring"." Wucha took a breath.

　　The Forbidden Spell Ring allows the holder to cast a natural forbidden spell of rank 1, with a power of one-third of the normal forbidden spell effect. The casting time is 20 seconds, and the cooldown time is half a month.

　　The so-called order is the mode of recording the power of forbidden spells. The later it is, the greater the power will be, and the more overwhelming it will be.

　　It is rumored that in the Golden Age, even forbidden spells above rank 50 could be cast instantly. Only in this way could permanent wear and tear be caused to the space, creating space cracks that could not be restored.

　　To put it bluntly, it was not their intention, but their power was too strong, so the Chenwu Continent seemed too fragile.

　　"Forbidden Ring" is quite useless in the later period, but in the early period, it is comparable to a divine weapon.

　　Although its power is only one-third of the real forbidden spell, its casting time is also only one-third of the forbidden spell. From this perspective, it is not without practicality. However, for a real god of magic, or even a magic god, it seems to be tasteless and a pity to throw away.

　　Wucha remembered that such a thing appeared in the elf cemetery, but he was not clear about the specific process... After all, most people would not spread the information about how they obtained their equipment. This was not only because they were afraid that there were undiscovered secrets in it that would be obtained by others, but also because it was possible to learn about the pros and cons of their equipment through what the people in that place said.

　　In this current situation, which is so chaotic, Wu Cha always feels that it would be a bit against her conscience if she didn't go and take a look. Besides, she is not doing this for her own selfish gain, she just wants to save the elves from danger.

　　Wucha thought so.

　　"There is another question." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"speak."

　　"Do you know where the elf cemetery is?"

　　“…”

　　Wucha blinked. "I have no idea."

　　"...How can you say such shameless words so calmly?" Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes. I don't know why you look so confident.

　　"What should we do? Although the True Elf Forest is not as big as the outside, it is not small either. If we search blindly, I'm afraid we may not be able to find it even after they finish fighting."

　　"Cold dish." Wu Cha took a step forward, the lotus behind him flickered, and a fire lotus piercing cannon shot towards Ye Feng and the others.

　　Although the magical energy level of this attack is not high, the timing is just right. Unless you take the attacks from the elf guards and Yue Qingchen head-on, you will definitely be hit by this move.

　　Unexpectedly, something surprising happened, feeling the energy fluctuation, Ye Feng and Lin Feng suddenly put their palms together and used the momentum to avoid Wu Cha's attack!

　　This tacit understanding that made the impossible possible made Wucha narrow his eyes. It was as if they were the same person.

　　"Mist tea?"

　　Yue Qingchen tilted his head slightly and frowned. What did he want to do?

　　"It's me." Wu Cha walked up to Yue Qingchen, with a look of solidarity on her face: "I've thought about it. Every man has a share of responsibility for the rise and fall of the continent! Elves and humans are one family. I can't just ignore this situation when I see it! As the saying goes, fifty-six races, fifty-six flowers, fifty-six brothers and sisters are one family!"

　　“……”What the hell is going on!

　　After being stunned for a long time, Yue Qingchen finally closed his mouth:

　　"ha?"

　　It’s no wonder that Yue Qingchen reacted confusedly. It seems that the difference between Wucha now and before is quite big.

　　"I mean."

　　Wu Cha's eyes turned into cross-shaped pupils, staring at Ye Feng and Lin Feng quietly.

　　"Leave these two guys to us."

　　Behind him, Chi Liuyun's body was shining with golden light, and his wings were gently waving. The long sword was filled with golden light, and the young man shook his head with a wry smile: "I knew it, the plan is completely nonsense."

　　When it comes to tacit understanding... this side is not bad either.

　　"Who are you? You should know that they are not what you think, they are highly dangerous creatures called nightmare species!" A captain of the Elf Guard was about to stop them. Although that outstanding temperament did shock them, after they came to their senses, they did not think that the two humans in front of them could deal with the guy that even they could not deal with!

　　"slow."

　　Yue Qingchen waved his hand to block it.

　　"Princess?"

　　"Well, if there's a chance, I can try to see if what Wu Cha said is true or not."

　　"Wu Cha? So, Princess, you know them?" Upon hearing this last name, the captain of the Elf Guard's mouth twitched noticeably.

　　"know."

　　Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha and chuckled.

　　"A shameless little liar."

　　Chapter 32 Wucha VS Yefeng

　　Wucha made this choice not out of bravery, but after careful consideration.

　　First of all, he needs to be closer to Yue Qingchen...well, close, not frivolous.

　　Therefore, it is necessary to choose to establish close and friendly comradeship.

　　At least after you say something, the other person's first reaction is to think about it, even if it is thinking with doubt, which is better than refusing without even thinking.

　　The first step to building friendship is to gain trust, and for the sake of trust, Wucha decided to show his skills. There is nothing more suitable than the Sang Nightmare in front of him, who is powerful but cannot threaten him.

　　Of course, this refers to Ye Feng and Lin Feng. As for Tang Miao... Wu Cha would never provoke him. There are two reasons.

　　The first point is that the opponent is of high level and difficult to deal with. From a strength perspective, choosing it is definitely asking for trouble.

　　The second point is to make Yue Qingchen believe in himself faster.

　　The easiest way to make her believe what you say is to do it according to your words. And there is no quicker way to deal with the other party than this.

　　Although Ye Feng and Lin Feng are not as strong as Tang Miao, the nightmare seeds have been planted in them for a long time. It can be understood that the control body is not strong, but the main body is strong.

　　It's no problem to contain such a guy, but it's still very difficult to eliminate him.

　　Tang Miao is different.

　　He and Ye Feng are just the opposite. The control body is powerful, but the main body... is new.

　　This kind of fragile subject can achieve the goal of making Yue Qingchen believe in himself as quickly as possible.

　　Taking a step forward, Wu Cha looked at Ye Feng and let out a light exclamation.

　　"I thought you were dangerous at first, but I didn't expect you to be this dangerous."

　　He glanced at Lin Feng who was fighting fiercely with Chi Liuyun, then turned around and said, "He was probably infected by you when he was alone with you, right?"

　　……pretty close.

　　This was the result of Lin Feng being ambushed when he went to have a private talk with him after discovering that something was wrong with him.

　　Ye Feng did not say anything. At some point, a huge, heavy sword wrapped in black energy appeared in his hand, and he rushed over waving Chao Wu Cha.

　　It turned out to be a heavy swordsman!

　　Heavy swordsmen sacrifice speed and most of their defense to increase their attack power, and the weapons in their hands are large enough to be used as shields, so in a way, they are similar to knights.

　　However, compared to knights, they are more deterrent in terms of destruction. If it is a battle between knights and heavy swordsmen, the quality of the weapon often determines the outcome.

　　Speaking of weapons, Wu Cha's eyes twitched. He looked at the giant sword in Ye Feng's hand that was as tall as a person. If he was hit by this big guy, he would probably be dead.

　　He probably guessed that the reason why Ye Feng did not use weapons before was to launch a surprise attack, and now this scene that should have been a wonderful scene for the nightmare species was destroyed by himself, so naturally he would not be happy with him.

　　"Hey, hey, we're old friends after all, so there's no need to be so enthusiastic when it comes to entertaining people."

　　Wu Cha waved his right hand, and a series of icy trails appeared between himself and Ye Feng. With his balance, he would certainly not slip, but he would definitely slow down a bit.

　　What's more...if the other party doesn't slip, I can help him.

　　In terms of hospitality, Wu Cha thought that he should be no less than Ye Feng.

　　"Lightning strike!"

　　A bolt of lightning suddenly struck down, targeting the giant sword in Ye Feng's hand.

　　Ye Feng paused for a slight moment, but he ultimately chose to sprint forward.

　　You can't dodge this lightning strike.

　　It would be fine if the target was a person, because with his defense, he could ignore the damage characteristics of this magic, but if the target was a sword, he could only take it.

　　If the giant sword is moved now, not only may it not be able to avoid the fastest speed of magic thunder, but the center of gravity will also shift due to the dislocation of gravity.

　　This is what Wucha wants to see, but it is not what he wants to see.

　　But he couldn't not dodge, because if he did, the lightning would hit the giant sword, and the huge impact force would hit the giant sword, and it would still achieve the result that Wu Cha wanted to see before...

　　Unless I stop, the lightning should hit half a meter in front of me and will not cause my center of gravity to shift. But if I stop in that case, what is the point of this sprint?

　　He wants to gamble!

　　He gambled that he was faster and could pass through the lightning strike zone set up by Wu Cha. In that case, the long sword would hit the opponent's head, and the outcome would be completely different.

　　The idea is correct, and the combat intuition is also excellent.

　　Whether it is because of the nightmare species or because of Ye Feng himself, this is very commendable.

　　But unfortunately, he did something.

　　——He paused at the moment of lightning strike.

　　Even though his pause before was barely noticeable, and he continued to sprint for less than 0.1 seconds, he still paused in the end...

　　Sprinting force can accelerate, while pause will curb the sprinting force. The difference brought by this 0.1 second is definitely not what it seems on the surface.

　　So, he fell for it.

　　Lightning struck, hitting the giant sword.

　　Center of gravity, causing offset.

　　Ye Feng felt his body slipping and was about to fall to the ground. He didn't know what Wu Cha's subsequent attack would be, but since the first step was to make him fall, he must not fall.

　　He put his left hand on the ground for leverage, the muscles on his left arm bulged, and he was about to stand up.

　　Unfortunately, only half of it was done.

　　A huge and sharp spike suddenly rose from the ground, and its position completely coincided with the point where Ye Feng's left hand was gaining strength.

　　Stab and pierce.

　　Although the attack was sharp, it could not cause any harm to Ye Feng from a pain perspective. However, the problem was that it locked his left hand tightly on the spikes, not only making his previous attempt to use the force in vain, but also temporarily locking him here.

　　Oops, he had tricked me from the beginning!!

　　Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Cha!

　　The young wizard's eyes were calm, but there was a little bright light in the center of his cross-shaped pupils that made people feel cold.

　　"Earth Burial Thorn."

　　In an instant, dozens of spikes shot up into the sky!

　　Ye Feng was pushed up by countless thorns, with countless blood holes on his body.

　　"I hope this kind of hospitality will satisfy you."

　　"Do you think you can kill me like this?" Ye Feng looked at Wu Cha with hatred in his eyes.

　　"No." Wucha said in a light tone.

　　He didn't know why, but the more he used chaotic jokes, the more indifferent he felt. Comparing the first minute and the tenth minute, he was like two different people.

　　Even if he uses skills above his level, as long as it is not more than 10 levels higher, the pain can be almost ignored by him. Perhaps, for magic above level 10, the pain will not be as obvious as before.

　　In this state, he even felt that... he might not be able to feel pain.

　　"I'm just curious." Wucha stared at Ye Feng with her cross-shaped pupils: "If your controlled object is broken into pieces... then will you die on the spot, or fight me in another form? ... Or maybe, let others slaughter you? After thinking for a long time, I couldn't come up with a satisfactory answer. I wanted to ask you, but I thought you probably wouldn't answer, so I had to try it myself."

　　"You won't get the chance to see it."

　　Ye Feng swung the giant sword in his right hand, and a ray of light flashed. The spikes under him were cut off! After he stood up, veins on his body bulged, and he heard a "Puff Puff Puff Puff" sound. All the spikes on his body were squeezed out by his muscle strength.

　　The nightmare shadow that had dissolved into his body before appeared on the ground again. Although Ye Feng had avoided many attacks by relying on his body, the penetrating ground spikes still caused him some damage.

　　"I'm going to kill you."

　　Wucha remained noncommittal about these murderous words:

　　"Come and try it. Maybe you can really do it."

　　Hearing these words that clearly looked down on him, Ye Feng became furious, and the red in his eyes turned from bright red to dark red, so red... that it seemed like it was going to bleed.

　　He held the giant sword in both hands and smashed it hard to the ground!

　　That's right, smash it.

　　After the crisp sound of "clang clang", a loud roar was heard. With Ye Feng's location as the center, all the ice spikes within 5 meters around disappeared, leaving only a deep pit.

　　After the smoke cleared, Ye Feng's appearance finally appeared in Wu Cha's eyes again.

　　The originally fair and handsome face had disappeared, replaced by a gray and black face with spells printed on it. His body had also turned iron blue, and his right hand had become incomparably huge, looking like the claw of some wild beast. The nightmare species behind him was howling angrily, and the scene looked like one who was possessed by a demon.

　　The commotion was so big that not only Yue Qingchen, but even the saints who were fighting Yan Mu had to divert some of their attention to observe the situation here.

　　Ye Feng stood up like a devil, and easily picked up the heavy sword in his right hand, as if he was holding a chopstick.

　　He stared at Wu Cha, his voice filled with an evil hoarseness, and said word by word: "If you said that all you did was to make me angry, then congratulations on doing it. Next, I will tear you into pieces!"

　　"I really went too far." Wu Cha rubbed his temple and said, "I was just teasing you, but I didn't expect you to be so useless that you turned into a nightmare and controlled the body. There's nothing I can do."

　　"I have no choice but to... kill you."

　　Chapter 33: Choice and Maturity

　　On the other side, Chi Liuyun and Lin Feng had been fighting for a long time.

　　As an elf warrior, Lin Feng's battle with Chi Liuyun seemed much more intense than Wu Cha's. It was a collision of flesh and blood.

　　The sound of the collision of the weapons was close to a line. One could imagine how fast their fight was and how swift their movements were.

　　The two figures, one in gold and one in black, were like two messy lines with no rules. They used the Elf Forest as their canvas to create a painting full of iron and blood.

　　Chi Liuyun flapped his wings behind him, and the golden light on his body became brighter, and the long sword in his hand was full of golden light, like a golden snake dancing wildly, slashing towards the void!

　　This strange action was explained in less than 1 second, and a dark figure appeared in front of Chi Liuyun.

　　Zheng~~~~~~~~~~!

　　The sound of metal clashing!

　　With a long sound, Chi Liuyun and Lin Feng separated again, but there was a shallow but long wound on his left arm.

　　If it was an inch deeper, his entire arm would have been torn off.

　　Chi Liuyun looked at his arm, used the density of his muscles to stop the bleeding, and sighed.

　　"It was only said to be delayed, but now it looks like we have to risk our lives to do it."

　　As soon as Chi Liuyun finished speaking, the armor on Lin Feng's right shoulder fell to the ground with a thud, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.

　　Phew…

　　Blood was flowing from Lin Feng's shoulder. ...He was not unharmed either.

　　From a strategic and macro perspective, Chi Liuyun had taken a big advantage this time, but unfortunately... the opponent was a nightmare species. To deal with a nightmare species, if you only attack the opponent's controlled objects... it would be ineffective.

　　Lin Fengguan didn't care about his bleeding right shoulder, and didn't even try to stop the bleeding. He rushed towards Chi Liuyun with his weapon in hand again.

　　His weapon was covered with thick black fog, making it impossible to see his true level, but Chi Liuyun, who had been fighting with him for half a day, still had a basic understanding of his abilities.

　　"We have to think of a way..." While Chi Liuyun was parrying Lin Feng's fierce attack, he was thinking of a way to bypass Lin Feng and attack his shadow.

　　In fact, the safest way is to drag other people over. No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, the people standing in front of him are all powerful characters of the same level or higher than him. Facing two, he cannot defend against his own shadow at all.

　　However, although Chi Liuyun is usually very gentle to his companions, when it comes to his enemies, he is always cold and merciless.

　　Leave it to others?

　　Stop joking.

　　Isn't that bastard over there who made the plan the first to go back on his word?

　　Thinking of this, Chi Liuyun smiled slightly. In fact, he already had a solution in his mind.

　　The light on his body became even brighter, just like the rising sun! He raised the Cangming Sword in his hand high up, pointing at the red light above the sky.

　　Lin Feng's eyes closed uncontrollably, controlling his body and shadow at the same time.

　　Too... dazzling.

　　This kind of light should not appear in this world.

　　Sizzle... Under the illumination of the light, black threads actually evaporated from Lin Feng's body, which was an evil breath.

　　They turned toward the sunlight and then disappeared.

　　The young man flew into the sky, felt the warmth of the sun, and closed his eyes.

　　"No matter how many times, the sky is always like this... so far away but so out of reach."

　　Drop, charge!

　　From slow to fast!

　　The impact force and acceleration force appeared at the same time, and he looked like a rapidly falling meteorite!

　　Four words came out from the mouth of this young man with golden light.

　　Just four words, yet they bring unstoppable power.

　　"The sky... the stars are falling."

　　The impact, followed by...

　　——A loud bang!!

　　…

　　…

　　Yan Mu, who was fighting with the saints, was suddenly stunned. His face changed and he ran towards the side where Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun were fighting.

　　However, even for him, it was impossible for him to come and go freely and comfortably.

　　An elf seed appeared in front of Yan Mu and was instantly catalyzed into an ancient tree.

　　"Secret Technique: Transform into a Falling Tree!"

　　A Saint-level nature mage spoke with a slightly pale face.

　　Feeling an obstacle in front of him, Yan Mu's eyes turned red, and his right hand flashed with black light, and he smashed it hard at the huge ancient tree!

　　...However, the force that could have broken the Elf Queen's bones only caused the tree to shake slightly.

　　In perfect condition.

　　It was as if this punch had woken up a big tree, and countless branches were grabbing towards Yan Mu.

　　Having learned his lesson once, Yan Mu did not fight back head-on, but retreated quickly.

　　Sure enough, several magic spells were cast at the location where the tree was fixed.

　　Suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. Looking back, he saw a green short arrow piercing his shadow, and then disappeared.

　　The Elf Queen retracted her bow expressionlessly. She was more perceptive than the others. She had captured Yan Mu's figure the moment he retreated and calculated the lead time.

　　"Don't run away in such a hurry." A Saint-level elf stood up and said, "Could it be... that we didn't treat you well enough?"

　　Compared to this, the other saint-level elf was much more serious. He stood up and faced Yan Mu directly.

　　"You are forbidden to pass this road. We will not let you touch even a hair of the princess!!"

　　Yan Mu stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly.

　　"Damn the elves."

　　…

　　…

　　Lin Feng's whole body was emitting a burnt smell. He first knelt down and then fell heavily to the ground.

　　The shadow of the nightmare on his body disappeared and he returned to his normal form.

　　Lin Feng moved his fingers slightly, and opened his eyes slightly confusedly, "Where... is this?"

　　"Lin Feng? Are you recovered?"

　　Princess Yue was overjoyed.

　　However, before she could say the second word, she saw Chi Liuyun, who was ready to attack, swung his sword with a golden light and chopped it down heavily.

　　Her expression froze, and then she became furious.

　　However, before she could react, a few words came from the mouth of a young wizard not far away.

　　"It seems that you have forgotten what I said."

　　It was like a basin of cold water poured on her head, making her calm down instantly. She was not stupid and naturally knew what Wu Cha meant. At least when she said this at this time, it only had one meaning.

　　"Resurrected by the Nightmare Seed... It will never recover!"

　　"But he..."

　　A loud roar like a fox came from Lin Feng's body, immediately interrupting Yue Qingchen's words.

　　The nightmare shadow reappeared, and the nightmare-turned Lin Feng stood up suddenly to block Chi Liuyun's powerful attack.

　　What is...going on?

　　Yue Qingchen was stunned when he saw Lin Feng, whose muscles were broken and bleeding profusely from resisting Chi Liuyun's attack but whose face was filled with madness.

　　She felt...

　　Lin Feng, the real Lin Feng... was wailing.

　　Yue Qingchen had a complicated expression on his face, as if he was struggling.

　　Finally, after 10 seconds, this expression disappeared without a trace.

　　Huh... A long breath came out of her mouth, and she no longer hesitated.

　　Left hand forward, right hand, empty arm!

　　A huge bow of energy appeared in her hand.

　　This is the unrevealed secret of the elves that only the royal family can learn.

　　She faced Lin Feng and ignored his pleading look which was caused by the control of the nightmare.

　　"Even if you nightmares can control Lin Feng's body, you can't control his soul, because... I won't allow it! Free yourself, Lin Feng."

　　Pull the bow and loosen the string.

　　One arrow breaks the soul!

　　The pierced head sang a hazy elegy, and a smile of relief appeared on Lin Feng's face.

　　That is gratitude, great gratitude.

　　I am also relieved, extremely relieved.

　　Chi Liuyun's power immediately broke through the defense line and slashed towards Lin Feng.

　　From then on, the world lost an elf named Lin Feng.

　　What a pity and regrettable.

　　But he was not moved.

　　At least she was not moved at this moment.

　　Because she is not someone else, she is not anyone, she is just herself.

　　She is Yue Qingchen, a princess of the elves who is both beautiful and talented, and is also the only direct blood relative of the Elf Queen.

　　Forest of Elves...The future king.

　　Chapter 33: Frozen Prison

　　The battle had been over for a long time, and the three bodies were just lying on the ground. Several elite guards looked at each other, not knowing how to deal with this situation.

　　In the end, a ball of flame rose in Wucha's hand, poured it on the bodies of the three people, and cremated them.

　　Three jars made of earth elements appeared in Wu Cha's hands. He collected the ashes in them and then handed them to Yue Qingchen.

　　Yue Qingchen was silent for a moment, then waved her hand and asked the three elite guards to pick up the freshly made urn. She looked at Wu Cha and said, "You have gained my initial trust. Now tell me, what is the reason for your sudden change of direction?"

　　Wu Cha did not beat around the bush when he heard Yue Qingchen's words. He always felt that after this incident, she had become much more mature than before, although he did not know what she was like before, and although he did not know how much more mature she had become than before.

　　"Forbidden Magic Ring." Wu Cha's pupils returned to normal. He organized his words and told Yue Qingchen the necessity of it.

　　"You know a lot about the Elf Forest. You even know about the forbidden ring." Yue Qingchen said intentionally or unintentionally.

　　"So we are in the Forest of Elves after all?"

　　Wu Cha's words alleviated Yue Qingchen's doubts a little. He said this, obviously he was not sure about the location of the forbidden ring before.

　　"Speaking of binding, there are a myriad of ways to do it, why do we need a forbidden ring?" Yue Qingchen questioned.

　　"Because ordinary binding simply cannot last until the evil-worshiping string is fully charged." Wu Cha thought for a moment and revealed a little of what he knew: "There is a kind of magic that is naturally able to restrain nightmares. The restraint is even stronger than that of forbidden spells... I mean the natural binding forbidden spells."

　　"continue."

　　"I know this magic, but I can't use it. Unless I have a powerful magic tool, then maybe I can make this theoretical magic become a reality before I become a magic saint."

　　"I agree for now, but why should I let you use it?"

　　Wu Cha looked at Yue Qingchen and said, "Because other people don't know this magic. Even if someone can use the forbidden magic ring to do the same thing as me, so what? The fighting power of a magic saint is not something I can match."

　　His meaning was very simple. Now the magic saints were all trying to contain the Ultimate Nightmare. If they stopped attacking because of using this magic, it would add a lot of pressure to others. In comparison, it would be better to maintain the current situation and join in himself.

　　"You shouldn't be such a considerate person." Yue Qingchen raised his head and said.

　　"Yes, I have selfish motives." Wu Cha admitted directly: "I hope that after this matter is over, you can lend it to me for five years."

　　This time was the most appropriate time that Wucha could think of.

　　First of all, it was not asking for it but borrowing it, which fundamentally reduced the heaviness of this transaction. Facing this guy who had a magical weapon in the early stage but was useless in the later stage, Wucha was not prepared to keep it with him all the time, so borrowing it could be said to be the most appropriate.

　　As for the time, 5 years is not short, but it is not long either. And part of this time is added by Wucha for bargaining, which means that the actual time can be reduced.

　　As for after such a long time, Wucha will definitely not be at the current level. If he still cannot reach the result he expected by then, then he might as well just do nothing and stop being a mage.

　　"Oh? Do you think it's possible?" Yue Qingchen raised his eyebrows when he heard what Wu Cha said.

　　"Man proposes, God disposes. Besides, that's a matter for the future. It won't be too late to discuss it after the storm has subsided. There's no need to make a choice now."

　　“What a saying: Man proposes, God disposes.” Yue Qingchen turned his head towards Wu Cha. After a few seconds, he said a few words to the elite guards and left.

　　After receiving Yue Qingchen's order, the elite guards immediately obeyed. One of them told the Elf Queen and the others the weakness of the nightmare species. As for the rest, one followed Yue Qingchen, while the other stayed to watch over Wu Cha and the others.

　　With the previous performance of Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun, even though there was a big difference in rank, the elite guards did not dare to act rashly and maintained a distance that seemed respectful.

　　"Tsk." Wucha curled her lips: "I thought she would take me with her."

　　"You said you were in the elf cemetery. I'm not familiar with you, so how can I take you to the resting place of the elves' heroes?" Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha and blinked: "You don't want to..."

　　"I kind of wanted to do that." Wu Cha shrugged, "I don't want to do that now."

　　"There's no way to think about it!" Chi Liuyun's eyes twitched.

　　In the blink of an eye, Yue Qingchen reappeared in the sight of Wu Cha and the others.

　　Of course, this is also due to the current tense situation.

　　She stretched out her right hand. "The forbidden ring is here."

　　It is indeed it!

　　Wu Cha knew it was absolutely correct after just one look. The strong magical fluctuations and the lifelike patterns were not something that ordinary people could produce.

　　He reached for it.

　　"Wait." Yue Qingchen clasped his right hand.

　　"kindness?"

　　"No, I just feel like giving this to you is like sending a sheep into a tiger's mouth."

　　"You have full distrust of me."

　　Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes behind him and believed that there was something fishy going on.

　　"My method is the most suitable. If you don't believe me, come and see the synchronization rate." Wucha said, "Try to integrate your perception into the forbidden magic ring."

　　Yue Qingchen thought about it and did as he was told.

　　There was only a faint light on the ring, almost invisible.

　　“You’re letting other people try.”

　　After the test, the result remained the same.

　　"Now look at mine."

　　Wucha picked up the ring and felt the fusion.

　　brush!

　　As if it was filled with energy, the forbidden ring emitted a dazzling light.

　　"See it." Wucha said as he held it in his hand.

　　Seeing this result, Yue Qingchen had to admit that this was the fact.

　　But she still said: "Let's sign a magic contract."

　　…

　　…

　　"How did you do that?"

　　"What and how?"

　　"Why does the ring become so dazzling in your hand?" Chi Liuyun whispered, "Don't tell me you didn't do anything."

　　"I really don't have that." Wu Cha shrugged and looked at Chi Liuyun: "But there is indeed a secret. Do you want to know?"

　　"kindness."

　　"Really want to know?"

　　"explain!"

　　"You will be responsible for the meals for a week."

　　"Okay." Chi Liuyun knew that Wu Cha would not answer if he didn't agree.

　　"That's great. I'll tell you then." Wu Cha looked at Chi Liuyun and said:

　　"The reason is... that ring was originally used by mages. Of course it won't shine when you use it."

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　Ignoring Chi Liuyun who looked like he was constipated, Wu Cha looked at the ring on his middle finger and sighed with satisfaction. Even though the contract was only for 5 days (the time Yue Qingchen conservatively estimated for the end of the turmoil), being able to use this ring to release forbidden spells during that period would also greatly benefit her in her comprehension of magic.

　　"Now that you have it, let's do it according to the contract." Yue Qingchen said coldly: "I have told my mother exactly what you said. She agrees with your plan."

　　Her hearing was much better than that of most people, so even though she spoke softly, she heard every word Wucha said.

　　Under normal circumstances, she would have definitely discovered it, but what Wucha said... Oh, wait, it doesn't mean that she would obey his orders. No, not at all.

　　Because it was Wu Cha who said that, Yue Qingchen completely distrusted her from the bottom of his heart. He always thought that Wu Cha was playing tricks, so he thought about this and that and ignored this point.

　　To say that I feel...

　　That really made me angry.

　　Big bastard!

　　However, this time she was less angry than before, and she felt much better.

　　"If you can, then do it." The elf guard looked at the holy elves who were basically all injured, and couldn't help but remind Wu Cha: "After all... now is not the time to be so leisurely."

　　"learn."

　　Wucha slowly closed his eyes and raised his right hand.

　　A huge and obscure magical fluctuation emanated from the forbidden ring in Wu Cha's hand, connecting with the magical fluctuation on Wu Cha's body, and then the two became indistinguishable.

　　The black robe on his body fluttered in the wind, and melodious and old words came out slowly from his mouth.

　　"The first generation of ice element, the demon god of ice and snow who controls and commands all the coldness. Let the earth feel your coldness, let the world feel your chill, and trap the ignorant who dare to disobey you in the ice forever!"

　　The chill began to spread rapidly as if in a spell. If the Elf Forest was full of vibrant green before, it was now full of chilly blue.

　　"——Ice Prison!"

　　————————————————————————

　　I have to admit that I shamelessly searched Baidu for forbidden spells...

　　Chapter 34: Teardrops

　　In an instant, a thin layer of ice rose from under Yan Mu's feet and froze his legs.

　　Yan Mu's face changed, and the power of darkness surged out of his body, fighting against the chill.

　　He had felt this cold and vicissitudes of life force rushing towards him before, but facing several Saint-level strong men who were willing to hold him back at the risk of their lives even if they were injured, he could not remain calm.

　　In fact, as early as when Lin Feng died, the Ultimate Nightmare Species had already begun to think about retreating, because he was not someone else, but the rarest natural commander among the Nightmare Species. Although he thought that those who killed Ye Feng and Lin Feng should not pose a threat to him at all, this was not a good sign after all, and it was difficult to support the whole situation alone.

　　In his opinion, his own life is much more precious than those elves.

　　But then he realized what it meant to be easy to get in but hard to get out.

　　If there was a stalemate, the elves would most likely be happy to accompany him, but if he wanted to leave, they would desperately try to stop him.

　　It had been delayed until now, and the uneasiness in his heart finally became a reality. The forbidden spell of ice, even if its power was greatly reduced, was enough to restrain him.

　　Although the Nightmare Species is afraid of ice, it is not afraid of ice. But he is different. After the final mutation, although he is still called the Nightmare Species, in many ways, he is completely different from the Nightmare Species.

　　For example, nightmares and fears usually have no effect on him. For example...

　　He is afraid of ice.

　　While the power of darkness and the power of ice were competing, the other elves were not idle either. They used all their strength to attack the ultimate nightmare species, forcing Yan Mu to devote some energy to protecting his own shadow.

　　At this time, the ground bulged, and several icicles, one person tall and half a person thick, slowly emerged from the ground that was already covered with frost.

　　Yan Mu only felt that the icicles seemed to have infinite suction force, causing his two arms to involuntarily spread apart and move towards the icicles.

　　The power of ice magnetism?

　　With his two arms trapped and his mind wide open, Yan Mu frowned and felt even more uneasy. He looked at the heroic figure holding an evil bow full of bone spurs in his hand, and his pupils suddenly dilated.

　　The soul of the devil is the spirit, and the bones of the devil are the weapon.

　　——The string for offering sacrifice to evil.

　　The Elf Queen's hair floated up in a way that defied gravity, and then slowly fell down.

　　On the bone spur of the bow, there was an evil aura, and a short arrow as black as ink appeared on the bow bit.

　　——Demon Soul Feather!

　　Around her, the ice and snow melted, and the plants that were originally covered in silver due to the frost suddenly trembled as if they had souls. A trace of green was drawn out from them and concentrated on the Demon Soul Feathers of the Evil Sacrifice String.

　　The two elements that were supposed to be in opposition miraculously did not repel each other at all, and dissolved together, turning the entire bow into dark green.

　　The Demonic Soul Feather of Nature!

　　The Elf Queen closed her eyes, poured all her energy into this arrow, and then suddenly opened her eyes!

　　Draw the bow!

　　The Natural Demonic Soul Feather trembled for a moment, then reappeared and shot into Yan Mu's heart.

　　Disappeared again.

　　When it appeared for the second time, it had already shot into the ultimate nightmare seed.

　　The Ultimate Nightmare Species felt a sharp pain before he could even react.

　　It looked at the Elf Queen in disbelief:

　　"Two-stage space jump shooting method?!"

　　Not only the Ultimate Nightmare Species, but even Wu Cha was shocked. If she had known that the Elf Queen had such archery skills, there would be no need for the "Ice Prison". Just trapping her for a while would be enough to kill her soul with one arrow.

　　The two-stage space jump shooting method is a superb skill that instantly teleports to the second target after hitting the first target. It not only requires superb mastery and understanding of bows and arrows, but also requires familiarity with space and a certain strength of the weapon itself.

　　If you think about it carefully, the Elf Queen should be able to meet the requirements, but Wu Cha hasn't seen this kind of archery skill for a long time, so he has forgotten it.

　　"cough……"

　　The Elf Queen covered her mouth and coughed lightly, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.

　　Judging from the wavering aura on his body, it was obvious that shooting this arrow did not come without any cost.

　　"You guys step back."

　　The Elf Queen suddenly spoke.

　　The saint-level elves looked at each other, but seeing that Yan Mu was already on the verge of death, they still responded and left to rescue the unconscious elves.

　　The Elf Queen waved her right hand, and a wall of energy stood up in a semicircle, wrapping up her and Yan Mu and keeping them away from everyone's sight.

　　The first words she spoke were exactly the same as before.

　　"I didn't expect... that you would be caught too."

　　Yan Mu had regained consciousness by now, and his face was even more rosy as if he had regained his consciousness. Hearing this, he showed a bitter smile: "In fact, it was not me who was tricked, but because I was tricked... So, Ye Feng, Lin Feng and the others were tricked. The source of all these mistakes... was actually me. The gem that Ye Feng fused at that time was none other than the Nightmare Seed, and it was brought over through me."

　　"Besides Ye Feng and the others, is anyone else infected?" said the Elf Queen.

　　"Probably not. This kind of infection has limits. For example, Ye Feng must completely merge with the nightmare species before he can infect the next one within 5 days. According to the time, since he has infected Lin Feng, that's the end. Because they infected Xiao Ci today, it means they didn't infect anyone else in those few days."

　　Hearing Yan Mu's words, the Elf Queen breathed a sigh of relief, but then she became worried again: "What on earth happened that you were infected by the fusion without even having the chance to escape and report the news?"

　　Hearing the Elf Queen's words, Yan Mu showed a look of fear on his face: "That was half a year ago. At that time, I saw real horror."

　　"True horror?" the Elf Queen repeated.

　　"Real horror. In comparison, the Ultimate Nightmare is nothing." Yan Mu recalled, "It was endless darkness, covering the sky and the earth, and a pair of blood-red eyes looked at me through the cracks.

　　Just one glance, and I couldn't even move the slightest. The Ultimate Nightmare Species appeared from the crack at that moment. It was very weak when it first appeared, but even so, it slowly got into my shadow, my body... until it completely controlled me, and then the eyes disappeared. "

　　Looking at the silent Elf Queen, Yan Mu's tone became excited: "I am sure that... it is the power of God! If it appears on this continent, no one will be able to stop it."

　　"No one?" The Elf Queen knew that what Yan Mu said was probably true, but she still felt unwilling.

　　Yan Mu's face darkened: "Not even one... "

　　After these words were spoken, silence fell again.

　　"You have made unparalleled contributions to the elves, and you are the strongest among the elves. But in the end, I killed you personally... Brother Yan, do you regret it?" This question was finally asked by the Elf Queen. Even though she already knew the answer, she still couldn't help asking it.

　　Yan Mu frowned slightly, his body had begun to disintegrate, just like paper on fire, after burning, only burnt ash remained.

　　But unlike his brows, there was a smile at the corners of his mouth.

　　He struggled to put his hand on the Elf Queen's hand. At this moment, the only things left in this world that had not completely collapsed were that hand and that face that was weathered, yet had a warm smile.

　　Words, no change.

　　There was no change in tone.

　　Just like the last few days. Just like the last few months. Just like the last year...

　　"I really don't blame you..."

　　"I don't regret it either."

　　The broad palm that was resting on the Elf Queen's hand turned into ashes at this moment and was blown away from her palm by the gentle wind.

　　Like a frightened child, the Elf Queen reacted suddenly and stretched out her hand to grab the flying ash, but she couldn't catch it.

　　Just like time, it slipped away from her hands quietly.

　　"Yanmu!"

　　The Elf Queen sat there blankly, his last expression on her mind. Warm and gentle.

　　She closed her eyes gently.

　　Tick.

　　A teardrop flowed quietly.

　　Chapter 35: The Fountain of Elves

　　When Wucha saw the Elf Queen again, it was five days later in the Elf Fountain.

　　Now the Elf Forest has returned to its former tranquility. Except for the Elf Star which is still being talked about, other things have faded. If it were not for the memory, Wu Cha would even think that the elf coma and nightmare invasion had never happened.

　　For others, today's meeting is in accordance with the rules, because today, the winners of the Elf Star will go to the Elf Fountain to get the rewards that belong to them.

　　As for Mist Tea, it is a specially permitted existence. Although the details about this point are not clear, there are always some shrewd guys who will connect it with the collective coma on the Elf Star. Not saying it does not mean not knowing it. These are two different things.

　　This is understandable. Otherwise, if an ultimate nightmare species at the peak of the Saint level were to fight to the death, perhaps they, the Saints, could survive, but the Elf City and even the Elf Forest would probably be destroyed beyond recognition.

　　Not to mention the elves who have fallen into a deep sleep and have no ability to resist at all.

　　Although the other elves didn't know this, they would not disobey the queen's order. Of course, because they were unhappy, they focused more attention on Wu Cha. Especially because of the beautiful green-haired human girl standing next to him, which made them even more unhappy.

　　This guy looks so ordinary.

　　"How does it feel? Do you feel the pleasure of being the center of attention?" Behind him, Xin Yanyue touched her green hair and smiled maliciously.

　　"It's terrible." Wucha smiled bitterly.

　　When one gaze is cast at me, I can react and respond quickly, but if there are countless gazes, this efficiency will be discounted, a very big discount.

　　Fortunately, this is the forest of elves, and except at the beginning, there are fewer eyes on these proud creatures like elves.

　　"Humph, you deserve it." Xin Yanyue pouted. She felt very resentful that Wu Cha didn't care about her after she fell unconscious.

　　Although Wu Cha explained that the boy didn't wake up after being rescued for a long time, the great genius and beautiful girl Xin Yanyue certainly would not believe him!

　　——Because Chi Liuyun is not good at lying.

　　Wu Cha rubbed his temples. Along the way, he was severely criticized by Xin Yanyue, who also threatened to install self-exposure buttons and delayed self-exposure buttons all over his body... But Xin Yanyue with green hair was unreasonable, especially since the bastard Chi Liuyun actually told her the truth, causing his lies to be exposed on the spot. He was quite embarrassed.

　　At this time, he missed the blue-haired Xin Yanyue very much. If it were her, she would definitely not be so noisy...

　　Suddenly his eyes lit up and he saw a way to get rid of her.

　　He had a sunny smile on his face, as if he had seen a close friend he had known for many years:

　　"Yue Qingchen!"

　　Hearing Wucha's words, the elf girl turned around.

　　It was as if she had wrapped maturity in her deepest part, and now she was the same as when Wucha first saw her.

　　The white neck looked very attractive under the mottled sunlight shining through the shade of the trees, and this glance back made many elves stunned.

　　Feeling that the sight of people on him disappeared almost instantly, Wu Cha suddenly felt that her action of avoiding trouble seemed surprisingly wise.

　　Without saying a word, he pushed Xin Yanyue over: "She just said she missed you a lot."

　　Yue Qingchen heard this and gently lifted Xin Yanyue's chin with his right finger: "Really?"

　　Although she knew that Wu Cha probably had bad intentions and wanted to use her and Xin Yanyue to avoid attention, she didn't mind this little bit of exploitation for the sake of the beautiful, cute and frightened green-haired girl.

　　Xin Yanyue turned pale when she heard this and shook her head like a rattle.

　　Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha with a half-smile: "She doesn't seem to think so?"

　　"You don't understand because you are still young. I could tell at a glance that the underlying meaning of her reluctance to accept is because she is just shy." Wu Cha explained to Yue Qingchen.

　　"Wu Cha, you big bastard!" Xin Yanyue widened her eyes and gave Wu Cha a fierce look.

　　"She said you were a bastard." Yue Qingchen said.

　　"Well... this is obviously a result of being angry and humiliated because I told the truth." Wu Cha shrugged: "Girls, besties and so on, once they start talking, it may take ten days or half a month to finish. If I stand here, it means I don't understand the situation. You guys take your time to chat and have fun." As he spoke, he slowly stepped back. Yue Qingchen and the others were standing at the front of all the Elf Stars, and there were too many sights.

　　Xin Yanyue watched Wucha leave and stomped her feet in anger.

　　Yue Qingchen held Xin Yanyue's hand, and they looked like a very harmonious and friendly pair of sisters, but her hand was constantly touching the scholar's hand like a pervert.

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue with tears in her eyes, Yue Qingchen burst out laughing.

　　She had long known from Wu Cha that Xin Yanyue had a dual personality, and now it seemed to be true, because when she touched the blue-haired Xin Yanyue's hand, although the other party was helpless, she was basically calm...

　　"Well... I thought I liked you with blue hair more, but now I realize." Yue Qingchen whispered in Xin Yanyue's ear, "I like both of them."

　　…

　　…

　　Without Xin Yanyue's interference, Wu Cha began to meditate while walking, which was a skill he had only mastered recently. Although the effect of this kind of meditation was not even half of that of normal meditation, it could still be terrifying if it accumulated over time.

　　In particular, he found that as he became more proficient, the effect of meditation was increasing. Perhaps in the end, it might be able to achieve the same effect as normal meditation.

　　Soon, the elves arrived at the Elf Spring, and the queen had been waiting here for a long time.

　　Although she looked no different from before, Wucha could still sense something strange about the queen. In his opinion, this was probably related to Yanmu's death.

　　"I am very pleased to see all the elites gathered here. Now let me briefly talk about the Fountain of Elves."

　　Looking at everyone, the Elf Queen slowly said, "The Elf Spring is an ancient relic that has existed here since ancient times. It only existed a little later than the Elf Tree, but it runs through the entire history of our elves. The spring water contains magical power that can stimulate the potential of the drinker, thereby increasing the drinker's energy concentration and enhancing their strength."

　　The male elves looked at the Elf Spring with burning eyes; this was what they were waiting for.

　　“In addition, the spring water has the effect of delaying aging, enhancing the life span of the drinker, and prolonging life and beauty.”

　　Most of the people who were excited this time were female elves.

　　"You should have noticed that many people who obtained the Elf Star did not come here this time."

　　The Elf Queen said, "That's because the Elf Spring has the characteristics that it can only be used once in a lifetime. If you drink it again, it will be no different from ordinary spring water except that it is sweet and delicious. Cherish this opportunity and try to bring out your potential. The future of the elves depends on you. By the way."

　　She suddenly remembered something and added, "It's best to drink it within 10 seconds after pouring it out, because after leaving here, the spring water will gradually evaporate and disappear. So, let's start now."

　　After that, everything was done according to the rules of the elves. Everyone placed their elf star in a circular grid next to the spring. When the identity was confirmed, the spring water would automatically flow out from the side of the mountain and drip into a cup.

　　The elf who got the Elf Spring immediately poured it into his mouth. According to what the queen said before, its effect would be wasted if it was not drunk immediately.

　　After drinking it, the elf clearly felt that his body had become a lot lighter, and his eyes seemed brighter and clearer, especially his energy level. He was originally at the peak of the magician level, but because of the potential of the spring water, he directly stepped into the level of a mage!

　　He bowed respectfully to the Elf Queen, and the elf left. He needed to comprehend this energy.

　　Just like that, the number of people became fewer and fewer, and in the end, only Wucha and a few others were left.

　　———————————————————————

　　Originally, there was a plot in the Elf Forest, which was that the real master of the Elf Hunting Team was waiting behind the scenes. The original intention of setting up the Elf Hunting Team and letting them get involved in this battle was also here, but after thinking about it, he gave up. With Wucha's current level, he obviously couldn't participate in a real high-level battle.

　　Chapter 36 Intermediate Shaping

　　Looking at Wucha, the Elf Queen smiled: "Don't you want to try it?"

　　Hearing the words of the Elf Queen, Wucha responded yes and then walked to the spring.

　　It's not that he is so thin-skinned that he is shy, but he is not the Elf Star after all. Before the Elf Queen asked him to come here, she did not clearly say that he was allowed to drink the Elf Spring. If he did not obtain the Elf Queen's consent, it would be too reckless.

　　He picked up the cup filled with spring water, looked at the reflection in the cup, and drank all the spring water in one gulp.

　　After a moment, the Elf Queen looked at Wu Cha in surprise and said, "No effect? ​​Impossible, have you ever drunk the water from the Elf Spring before?"

　　"...No. How should I put it? Actually, the effect is very obvious." Wucha said with a strange expression.

　　"Obvious?" asked the Elf Queen, looking at Wucha, who seemed only slightly more energetic than before.

　　"It has a more profound effect on me." Wucha thought for a moment and explained, "It has changed my physical condition."

　　As he spoke, he raised his right hand and placed his left hand on his right arm.

　　"Ice Shield."

　　An ice shield appeared in front of Wucha.

　　Before the Elf Queen could react, Wucha had already taken the next step.

　　"Ice Spear."

　　The ice shield, which was originally a shield, turned into a sharp and cold spear under the surprised gaze of the Elf Queen.

　　"Intermediate Shaping?!" The Elf Queen's face was filled with emotion. Not to mention that intermediate shaping is an ability that requires a sage to truly engage in battle, Wu Cha simply did not meet this requirement. Even if we take a step back and say that Wu Cha is a sage, it would be very difficult for him to truly master this ability.

　　Intermediate level sage shaping can be mastered, but that doesn’t mean that intermediate level sage shaping can definitely be mastered. One is qualification and possibility, while the other is definite.

　　“Probably… that’s it.”

　　As Wucha answered, he recalled the densely packed prompts that had flashed on his system prompt board before.

　　…

　　…

　　Experience points increased by 20W...

　　Experience points increased by 20W...

　　Experience points increased by 20W...

　　Experience points increased by 20W...

　　An entire page was filled with information on gaining experience points. If converted to the energy of this world, Wucha's level increase would be quite obvious... or rather, very obvious.

　　It's just that he is in upgrade mode. As long as you don't click the upgrade button, no one can tell even if the experience has reached the Saint level.

　　In addition, there is an improvement of +1 skill point, which means that every time Wucha levels up, he will not only have the skill points he should have at the current level, but also gain an extra skill point.

　　Although this reward is relatively useless to Wu Cha due to the chaotic joke, with sufficient skill points, it can finally deepen Wu Cha's understanding of magic.

　　Continuing to scroll down, Wucha's eyes moved quickly downwards along with the words.

　　Gain maximum stamina bonus...

　　Gain a Perception Maximization Bonus...

　　Gained the magic power maximization reward (true)...

　　Gain maximum physical strength: Have the maximum health value of the mage at the current level. This special effect is solidified and lasts permanently.

　　Gain maximized perception: Have the maximum perception value of a mage at the current level. This special effect is solidified and lasts permanently.

　　Maximize Mana (True): Gain the strongest mana among all professions at the current level (including all skills, secret potion enhancement), and gain magic affinity +25. This special effect is solidified and lasts permanently.

　　When the total magic affinity reaches 30, magic power increases by 10%.

　　The total magic affinity reaches 40, magic power increases by 20%, and the prerequisites for creating your own skills are completed.

　　The total value of magic affinity reaches 50, the magic power increases by 30%, the affinity reaches the critical point, and the intermediate shaping ability is obtained. Please choose to return a series of magic to its origin within 60 seconds.

　　Wucha was almost in a daze.

　　He didn't understand why a cup of Elf Spring could make his body increase in power to the point of going out of control. Although a significant increase in attributes was within his expectations, this was obviously not a large increase, but a huge increase.

　　He didn't know, and at this time, the Elf Queen was also confused.

　　She had seen Wu Cha once when she was a child. At that time, in order to improve his physique and make him possess magical talent that was not inferior to Wu Chen's own at a very young age, Wu Chen used almost all the treasures in the world on him. The accumulated medicinal power was so strong that it was terrifying. Now with the dredging of the Elf Spring, why did it seem to have no effect at all?

　　The ticking sound of the system's second hand woke Wu Cha from his daze. Only then did he remember that the previous prompt said that after the total magic affinity reached 50, he would gain intermediate shaping ability, but...what did magic compatibility and returning to the origin mean?

　　Clicking on the skill bar, Wucha looked upwards. Except for light and darkness, all other elemental skills were lit.

　　Wu Cha frowned. Logically, he didn't need to consider it. Thunder was Wu Cha's most powerful means at present. If he considered the intermediate shaping, he should choose it directly.

　　However, Wu Cha did not clearly understand the meaning of magic compatibility returning to its origin, because even as a fantasy magic emperor, he had never encountered such a situation before.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha gave up the idea of ​​choosing Lei. Since he didn't know the specific situation at the moment, it would be better to be cautious.

　　He pointed his finger at the ice element.

　　bite……

　　It was like the sound of ringing a bell that spread out like ripples on the water, and Wucha was surprised to find that all the skills in his ice column disappeared along with the ripples of the waves!

　　What happened?!

　　The shock this time was no small matter. Apart from the thunder element, ice was the most commonly used element by Wu Cha. He liked its deceleration ability, penetrating ability and the accompanying ice effects.

　　Wu Cha's first reaction was that it was a good thing that he didn't choose the lightning method. If his most powerful attack method also disappeared like this, he would be in tears.

　　The second reaction was to think it was impossible. Since it was a reward only given when one's magic affinity reached a certain level, there must be something that he didn't understand.

　　The third reaction is to think about how to combine and match one's magic if there is no ice element.

　　Wu Cha calmed down and looked at the system prompt board again. After all, skills could not disappear for no reason.

　　At this time, all ice magic had disappeared, and in its place were the two words "shape".

　　Wucha was a little confused because he didn't feel the ice element disappear, but instead seemed to be getting closer to him.

　　Could it be that the so-called return to the origin means no longer pursuing those long and complicated magic spells, but pursuing doing whatever one wants?

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 37: Ladder to Heaven

　　"Do you need to go back and comprehend your new abilities?" The Elf Queen smiled calmly, "You can come back to me after you feel successful."

　　"No need, it's enough." Wucha shook her head and then said:

　　"Actually, I came to you because I have something to bother you with."

　　"Why not tell me about it?" The Elf Queen still had a smile on her face.

　　"As far as I know, the Elf Tree has seeds, right?" Wucha spoke cautiously, because the thing he mentioned already symbolized the prosperity of the elves, and he couldn't help but be careful.

　　"You know about elf seeds?... Wu Chen told you, right? Are you here for this?" The Elf Queen raised her eyebrows at first and then suddenly realized.

　　Wu Chen? Wu Cha remained calm on the surface, but her heart skipped a beat. The existence of the spirit seed was not unknown to everyone, but its use and storage location were secrets. And her father... actually knew about it?

　　What surprised Wu Cha was especially that he knew that he came here for this purpose but he did not show any anger. You know, the elves are not only arrogant, but also conservative since ancient times. Not to mention the Elf Queen, even ordinary elves should not be so friendly when hearing something like this mentioned by him.

　　Alertness, alertness is the expression you should have.

　　Wu Cha, who was a little confused, seemed more cautious: "Actually, the first purpose of my coming here is to inform you that the invasion of the ghost tribe is coming..." He thought for a moment and added: "A large army invasion."

　　"I've heard from Qingchen that you were the one who told her the weakness of the nightmare species. Well, I'm very grateful." The Elf Queen kindly reminded: "You have achieved this goal."

　　No, not at all.

　　When Wucha heard the Elf Queen say that it was "I" who was very grateful, rather than "the elves" who were very grateful, she cursed in her heart that the woman was cunning. Her meaning was very clear. You should tell her what your purpose is. If it makes it easier for her to accept it, then just thank her directly.

　　If she thinks what is said is impossible, she will refuse it with the reason that "the entire elf race must be considered."

　　Especially after knowing that he came here as an elf seed, he said this, so the chances of success of his goal were probably slim.

　　Wu Cha was unwilling to accept the setback: "I am very honored to receive your gratitude and friendship, but considering the upcoming invasion of the ghost tribe, I am afraid you will need some excellent defense plans and measures to ensure the safety of the entire 'elf tribe'."

　　Wucha emphasized the nasal tone on the word "elves".

　　"You don't need to worry about this, because I believe that no matter what that guy said to you, he will not let you ignore the elves."

　　That guy? It took Wucha a long time to realize that the "that guy" the Elf Queen was talking about was most likely his father Wuchen.

　　He scratched his head. The Elf Queen obviously thought he was the mastermind behind this incident, and it seemed that they must have a very harmonious relationship, so she looked like she was sure of him.

　　It is no wonder that the Elf Queen would think so, because this is the most reasonable explanation, especially when a series of clues such as Wu Chen, Wu Cha, father and son are connected together.

　　Wu Cha thought about it and agreed. Well, this was not a bad idea. At least it helped him explain the matter of the elf seeds. And since he believed that it was Wu Chen who came up with the plan, he must have prepared something corresponding to him in exchange.

　　"Well, Queen, you are so wise." Wu Cha said helplessly, "But you should also understand that although my father asked me to bring the method to deal with the ghost tribe because he missed you, he also hoped that you could give him enough help."

　　"for example?"

　　"Like fairy seeds."

　　"But this doesn't seem like something he would ask for." The Elf Queen smiled and said, "Do you know the function of the Elf Seed?"

　　Wucha nodded gently.

　　Of course he knew that the Elf Seed was something that could enhance the user's abilities. If it were placed outside, it would naturally be extremely precious. However, if it was placed within the elf tribe, it was not that precious. If he had to say, it might even be inferior to the Elf Fountain.

　　"What do you mean by that?"

　　"What I mean is, if he needs something like the Elf Seed, he should come to get it himself. Even if he doesn't come to get it himself, the person he sends shouldn't be you. In other words, it definitely won't be you." The Elf Queen said, "You only know the wonders of the Elf Seed, but do you know that the aura it releases can be detected by all the crazy people?"

　　"Crazy level?"

　　"Oh, yes, you probably haven't heard of this term before." The Elf Queen explained to Wu Cha in a daze, "The level below the Saint level is called the Mad Level. For example, the Great Sage, the Bloody Battle, and the Annihilation Level Assassin. And the breath of the Elf Seed will definitely be discovered by them within 1,000 meters."

　　Seeing Wucha's changing expression, she continued, "If you hold the spirit seed, it will be like a huge energy releaser. I don't need to tell you the result, right? After all, spirit seeds are very rare outside."

　　"Since you know the result, you must have a way to avoid it." Wu Cha's face returned to calm.

　　"Of course. But this involves two core issues."

　　The Elf Queen raised a finger and said, "First, Wu Chen didn't tell you, which means the Elf Seed is not part of his plan. Since he doesn't need it, there is no reason for me to give it to him, right?"

　　"The second one..." She stretched out another finger: "It seems that I didn't say to take out the elf seeds from the beginning? When did you steal the concept?"

　　"Tell me. What is your specific purpose of using the spirit seeds? It shouldn't be to improve your strength, because the spirit seeds are not a holy medicine but a poison to those below the Mad Level, and the Saint Level doesn't need them. I really can't figure out what effect that thing has on Wu Chen, who has already reached the peak of the Saint Level."

　　"Saint... Saint level peak?!" Wu Cha was stunned. Who was he talking about?

　　The Elf Queen asked curiously, "Didn't your father tell you?"

　　"I knew about the Saint level... but I didn't know it was already at the peak." Wu Cha was ashamed. If she had known this earlier, she would not have come on this trip to the Elf and would have gone directly to the Heavenly Ladder. However, if she did not come and could not obtain the Elf Spring, she would not be able to master the intermediate shaping. It was a blessing in disguise.

　　"Well, tell me now. What do you want the elf seeds for?" The Elf Queen looked at Wucha with a smile, as if she was looking at a naughty junior.

　　"Um...Have you heard of the ladder to heaven?"

　　"Or rather, you actually know about the ladder. ... And Wu Chen told you? No, if he didn't need the spirit seeds at all, he could have sent you up directly. So you know about it by yourself?"

　　The Elf Queen looked at him with admiration: "That place is not known to everyone."

　　"I also learned about it accidentally." Wu Cha skipped the topic and said sincerely, "Since you know, you should understand what I mean, right? Apart from the Sky Tree stimulated by the spirit seeds, I can't think of any other way to get there."

　　"Ladder? Ah!!"

　　Xin Yanyue didn't know when she woke up from her trance. She covered her mouth and screamed, "It is said that this is the place where the most ancient civilizations exist, and it is also called the birthplace of the gods?"

　　"Calm down."

　　Wucha's mouth twitched: "Awake?"

　　"Yeah. I feel like my brain power is twice as developed as before! Some of the confusing problems before can now be easily solved." Xin Yanyue pouted proudly to show off, then immediately grabbed Wu Cha as if she remembered something: "Tell me quickly, about the ladder you just mentioned, do you know where it is? Do you know how to enter? Do you know..."

　　"stop."

　　Wu Cha held down the head of Xin Yanyue, who was about to pounce on him with her fangs bared, and then looked around.

　　Where is Yue Qingchen...

　　"You are so out of control, Xin Yanyue. You should ask Wu Cha about this kind of thing in private, not in front of the Elf Queen." A pair of hands stretched out from Xin Yanyue's armpits and pulled her away from Wu Cha.

　　“Ahhh, let me go, Chi Liuyun, the ladder to heaven, the ladder to heaven…”

　　Giving Chi Liuyun a grateful look, Wu Cha turned around and said to the Elf Queen awkwardly: "I'm sorry to have embarrassed you."

　　"No, I like this atmosphere." The Elf Queen smiled and said, "So, you want to enter the ladder? Well... using the Elf Seed is a way. Although the Elf Seed stimulated by magic cannot reach the height of the Elf Tree, it is an interesting way to use it to enter the ladder. However, using this holy object to climb the ladder instead of eating it is such a waste of resources. Only people like you who have restless blood can think of it."

　　Wucha didn't answer.

　　This was not what he had thought of, but it didn't matter.

　　On the contrary, it was the Elf Queen's attitude that made Wu Cha more active. It seemed that this matter should be discussed.

　　Sure enough, the Elf Queen’s next words made Wucha’s face brighten with joy.

　　"I can give you the elf seeds. I can even send someone to take you there directly. But..."

　　"but?"

　　"But you need to give me a reason. A reason that I can accept."

　　Reason? Wucha was stunned for a moment, then tentatively asked: "You and my father have a deep friendship?"

　　"No, I mean it's a simple reason, not something from the previous generation." The Elf Queen lifted her right leg. "If you can't convince me, I won't let you go up there. It's much bigger than you think."

　　When Wucha heard this, he closed his mouth and began to ponder.

　　Do we need a reason that she can accept and that doesn't involve the previous generation...

　　Wait, it doesn’t involve the previous generation?

　　A light bulb suddenly lit up Wucha's mind, and she suddenly thought of a way to persuade the Elf Queen.

　　Chapter 38 An Age Older Than Gold

　　"For you...what does the ladder to heaven mean?"

　　"It is worthy of praise, but not worthy of awe." After thinking for a while, the Elf Queen gave Wucha this answer.

　　"Given your status, it's fine if you think it's not worthy of respect, but since you think it's worthy of praise, it means there must be something extraordinary there."

　　Wucha looked at the Elf Queen and said, "Don't you think Princess Yue should go to a place like this to broaden her horizons?"

　　The Elf Queen smiled and roughly understood what Wucha meant.

　　Of course, to be precise, rather than saying that she understood the meaning of Wu Cha's words, it would be better to say that Wu Cha guessed what the Elf Queen was thinking.

　　The previous generation was a not-so-subtle hint.

　　Wu Cha said with a look of concern for Yue Qingchen: "Princess Yue is still young, it is indeed inappropriate for her to go out casually, but now that she has passed the prime of her youth, it is time for her to go out and explore the world."

　　"If we ask her to bring two elf guards, she will probably not be in danger. However, that will inevitably give people a chance to criticize us, as if we are relying on external forces. This will not only be bad for Princess Yue's reputation, but will also bring shame to the elves."

　　Looking at the smiling Elf Queen, Wu Cha said sincerely: "Although our abilities are not that strong, if we divide them by levels, there are not many people at our current level who can fight with us."

　　Seeing the Elf Queen who was unmoved, Wucha gritted her teeth and started to build relationships:

　　"Especially since we are very familiar with Princess Yue, we have a friendly relationship. Not only has she forged a deep 'friendship' with Xin Yanyue, a scholar in our team, but she has also demonstrated archery skills that our generation admires, completely avoiding the awkwardness during the running-in period. Although Princess Yue is a darling of heaven, for now, it is the most suitable for her to follow us."

　　After a moment, the Elf Queen nodded.

　　"I accept this reason." She propped up her chin and looked at Wu Cha: "But the details still need to wait for Qing Chen's own decision."

　　“It’s natural.”

　　Looking at Wucha and others leaving, the Elf Queen suddenly chuckled, and suddenly became very charming.

　　"The only thing that's completely unlike him is his shamelessness."

　　…

　　…

　　"You are too bold, aren't you? Kidnapping a princess? How dare you think of that?" Chi Liuyun clicked his tongue twice, "This is too crazy."

　　"Crazy is only relative. For example, the Elf Queen actually agreed. In comparison, what I said is not crazy, right? Moreover, it is better to say that the Elf Queen gave her to us than to say that I abducted the princess." Wu Cha looked at Chi Liuyun and said:

　　"But there's nothing wrong with it. I can enter the ladder again, and I have an extra powerful long-range cover. Moreover, I can keep Xin Yanyue quiet at the critical moment. There's nothing wrong with it."

　　"I'll bite you to death!" Xin Yanyue pounced on Wucha.

　　Wu Cha held Xin Yanyue's head with her hand to stop her momentum: "My eldest lady, you are a scholar, not a little wild cat. Don't do it all the time."

　　"snort!"

　　Wucha looked at Chi Liuyun and said, "By the way, I haven't asked you yet, how do you feel after being irrigated by the Elf Spring?"

　　"Very good." Chi Liuyun showed a hint of smile on his face: "I have entered the hovering stage."

　　Hover is the level after Soar and is the same as Mage (40).

　　"Although I haven't tried it explicitly, I have a feeling that even if it's Pluto style, I can last for 10 minutes."

　　"It's much better than I expected. This is really good news. It seems that this trip to the Heavenly Ladder will be smoother than I expected."

　　Hearing this, Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha and said, "From what you said, it seems that you don't have enough confidence in this operation."

　　"Because it's a very bad place." Wucha thought for a moment and shook his head.

　　"Very bad."

　　Wu Cha's words aroused Chi Liuyun's curiosity. He did not ask Wu Cha how he knew the inside story, but thought for a moment and said:

　　"Although the name of the Heavenly Ladder is well-known, to be honest, apart from the term "Birthplace of the Gods", I really don't know much about that place. Since you are targeting there, why don't you tell me about the situation there?"

　　"Okay. Well... to put it simply, you can understand it this way - there are only two types of people on the Ladder to Heaven." Wucha replied.

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Two types of people?"

　　Even Xin Yanyue stopped her ultimate move "Head Butt" and looked at Wu Cha, blinking her big watery eyes:

　　"Which two types of people?"

　　"Pervert." Wu Cha looked at Xin Yanyue and Chi Liuyun and added: "Pervert with beautiful women."

　　"…Aren't they all perverts?"

　　"Actually, there should have been three categories: genius, pervert, and beautiful pervert. But the genius stayed in there for too long and disappeared, and it became the latter two, so I simplified it."

　　"Why are beautiful women and perverts specifically listed here?"

　　"Well..." Wucha blinked: "A rare species."

　　"So, if you go in, you will just become a pervert?"

　　"What are you afraid of?" Wucha patted Chi Liuyun's shoulder and said, "How can a pervert be afraid of another pervert? If you tell others about it, they will laugh at you."

　　Chi Liuyun was speechless: "...Take your hand away from me."

　　"The Ladder to Heaven is not the same as what you said!" Xin Yanyue snorted, "That place has the most knowledge in the world!"

　　As she spoke, she drew a circle in front of herself, but after thinking for a moment, she felt that it was not big enough, so she stretched her arms as wide as possible and drew a bigger circle, then she showed a satisfied expression.

　　“Not necessarily at most, but it does record a lot of civilizations that are different from the contemporary ones. Maybe it’s not the most effective way of evolution, but it is of great reference value,” Wucha said.

　　"Different civilizations?" Xin Yanyue's face showed confusion: "What do you mean? Didn't we come all the way from the Golden Age?"

　　"The Golden Age is called the Golden Age because it was the most prosperous era, with hundreds of flowers blooming and many talented people emerging." Wu Cha looked at Xin Yanyue: "You don't think that was the original era, do you?"

　　Xin Yanyue frowned and thought for a while before asking, "Could it be... not?"

　　She was not so ignorant as to think that humans had only existed for a thousand years, but in her opinion, those thousands or even tens of thousands of years should be called an era.

　　"How can we draw conclusions without comparison? Without the prosperity of other eras, there would be no peak of the Golden Age." Wucha said: "Before it, there was the Magic Age, the Fighting Qi Age, the Assassin Age, and the Scholar Age."

　　"It can be said that each era has its own unique and precious characteristics. Let's put it this way. Compared with the people in the Golden Age, the people in the Magic Age are definitely not inferior, and they should even be stronger. But why is that era not called the Golden Age? It's because magic was the only dominant force in that era.

　　The Golden Age is an era that passed down the essence of each era, so it is called the Golden Age. Of course, although the essence has been passed down, if you really want to talk about it, there must be many things that have not been passed down. This is why, in simple terms, the Golden Age is not as pure as any other era. "

　　"But as for magic...even now, it is still the only one that dominates."

　　"It's not the kind of dominance that embodies the value of war. Right now, it can only be considered a pseudo-era after the golden age. It's okay to say that a hundred flowers bloom, but that's only at the current level of the world.

　　But the era I'm talking about is not like that. That was a time when everyone knew magic, even flushing the toilet was done with magic, everything was based on magic, and so was life - that was the era of great magic."

　　"Didn't anyone use other energies during that time?"

　　"Of course not, otherwise how can it be called the Age of Magic?" If there was, there's no need to say anything, that guy would definitely be the protagonist, coming here to defy the will of heaven.

　　"In fact, the reason why the magic era came to an end is that in the later period, the influx of other energies caused magic to be unable to guarantee the purity of its energy, so it entered another era."

　　"What about the Dou Qi Era?"

　　"I'm not a know-it-all, so how would I know about this? But it seems that there was a very famous person named Xiao Yan in that era."

　　"If what you said is true... why are there no historical records of the era before the Golden Age? Even the records of the Golden Age are very vague." Xin Yanyue questioned.

　　"I'm really grateful that you took what I said as the truth as the initial tone. But..." Kiricha shrugged:

　　"You have to understand that unknown does not mean non-existent. Historical records... can they really be trusted? Even if you see them with your own eyes, they may not be true, let alone a book that can be repaired. Praising someone's merits is nothing more than a sentence from someone above."

　　As they were talking, Wucha and the others had already returned to the Elf Inn. Perhaps it was because of the Elf Star, but the elves seemed much more respectful to Wucha and the others.

　　However, Xin Yanyue was in no mood to pay attention to these. She scratched her head irritably and looked at Wucha who had entered the room: "I don't understand."

　　"I don't understand it either. Just like the lower level people can never figure out the thoughts of the higher level people, I can't make an accurate judgment before I reach that level." Wu Cha sighed and said, "Anyway, no matter how it is covered up, it has nothing to do with us, right?"

　　"Everything... is just the dust of history."

　　——————————————————————————————

　　Busyness comes suddenly.

　　I had found a game to play a few days ago, but these past few days it has become an embarrassing situation where I barely even have time to update it.

　　I really can't spare much time to update recently, so I'm temporarily reducing it to once a day, and I'll update again after this period of time is over.

　　I feel so miserable that I have to give up when I could have gotten perfect attendance after persisting for more than ten days.

　　Of course, there shouldn't be a break in updates.

　　[Collision: A gathering place for geniuses and perverts]

　　Chapter 1 Investigation

　　Thanks to dtangtang, bi'an whistle, xpf and invincible sniper for their support.

　　————————————————————————————

　　"Is this the entrance to the ladder?"

　　At this time, three full months had passed since the nightmare incident. Apart from the time for rest and comprehending the new energy, he had already been traveling for nearly 80 days.

　　"Well, it's here." An elf guard answered with a smile after hearing Xin Yanyue's words with a hint of excitement.

　　Upon hearing this, Xin Yanyue nodded vigorously and looked at the scene in front of her.

　　Compared with a place like the Ladder to Heaven where a high level of civilization is concentrated, this place is more like a wilderness with no one around. No, it should be said that it is a dead place where even birds and animals cannot be seen.

　　I heard that this is the extreme north, and further ahead is the boundless ocean, but no one knows what is on the other side of the ocean.

　　However, in terms of the territory of Chenwu Continent, this is the border.

　　If there is no one leading the way, most people would not think that this place has any connection with the ladder to heaven.

　　Behind Xin Yanyue, Yue Qingchen said with a smile: "Be good, don't worry, we will get there eventually."

　　Hearing Yue Qingchen's voice, Xin Yanyue, who seemed to be in a good mood, was like a balloon punctured by a needle. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.

　　Although Yue Qingchen's joining was not what Xin Yanyue wanted, it was also a normal event.

　　But the story behind this normal event is a little bumpy.

　　To be more specific, we can see it from a conversation she had with Wucha a few months ago.

　　It was a very dark, very dark, very dark night...

　　In a very dark, very dark, very dark little house...

　　【A few months ago·Moon Bar】

　　"I heard... you want me to join your team?" A clear and pleasant voice said in the dark night.

　　The sudden sound seemed so abrupt that the bird that was sleeping on the beam was startled from its dream, flapped its wings, and flew away.

　　But fortunately, this place is remote, let alone a lone bird, even a flock of geese would probably not provoke any reaction.

　　"Of course. I am looking forward to this from the bottom of my heart." Wu Cha looked at the girl in the darkness with a serious expression on his face. He tried his best to make his voice sound sincere and affectionate. "I heard that your real archery skills are already the best among the younger generation in the Elf City, but we know that places like the Ladder have always been home to many perverts... I mean geniuses. I think for your healthy growth, you should go there and compete with those... geniuses, geniuses."

　　Yue Qingchen was unmoved by Wu Cha's words: "We all know that one of the conditions for you to enter the ladder this time is that I am in your team. Only in this way will Mother send you up. If I am not there, then this event will most likely not succeed. In this case, can I understand that I am a rare commodity and thus increase my own value?"

　　"Of course. As the princess of the elves, your status is unmatched. We will seriously consider your words."

　　After thinking for a while, Yue Qingchen tentatively said, "I need control of the team."

　　"That's impossible." Wucha refused immediately.

　　"...Are you taking this too seriously?" Yue Qingchen's ears twitched. Although she didn't think Wu Cha's words were believable, she still wanted to roll her eyes when she said everything was negotiable and then rejected it immediately. I asked for a high price and you paid it back. What do you mean by pulling me down directly?

　　"Your thinking direction is a bit wrong." Wucha said: "Think about it, you are a princess, and you have nothing to do but command a team all day long. Where is your dignity? Where is your dignity?"

　　"So you think I should?"

　　"Except for the power of control, you can have whatever you want. You are a noble princess after all." Wucha said sincerely.

　　"For example, Xin Yanyue?"

　　Wu Cha looked at Yue Qing Chen seriously:

　　"Ms. Yue Qingchen, I have to remind you that I will never betray my companions!"

　　He changed the subject: "Of course, if you become my companion, I will not be able to care about the love-hate entanglement between companions. It is difficult for an honest official to judge family affairs..."

　　Yue Qingchen: “…”

　　"Actually, it's not a bad idea. But I'll be frank." Yue Qingchen said, "Xin Yanyue accounts for 50% of the reason why I want to join your team."

　　"I see." Wu Cha nodded: "If we focus the discussion on Xin Yanyue, then our conversation will be much more harmonious. Just do whatever you want to do to her."

　　...I promised not to betray my friends!!

　　"Really?" Yue Qingchen raised an eyebrow: "It doesn't matter even if I pinch Xin Yanyue's (beep...)?"

　　"Even if you and Xin Yanyue (beep...), it doesn't matter. (beep...) is pure and full of love. Everyone understands."

　　"(beep...) It's okay? Then what about (beep...)?"

　　"Wow, isn't that too much? Of course, this is just a matter of personal perception and will not affect any of my judgment. I have no opinion."

　　"...Xin Yanyue..."

　　"...Xin Yanyue..."

　　“A-choo!”

　　Xin Yanyue wrinkled her nose and opened her eyes in her sleep. She rubbed her eyes confusedly, then blinked and looked at the dark sky outside. She muttered "hate", then hugged her pillow and fell asleep again.

　　She must not know that she was unscrupulously sold to Yue Qingchen by Wu Cha, otherwise she would not have slept so soundly and sweetly.

　　Then Yue Qingchen joined, and after a short rest, they were escorted by elite guards.

　　Although there is no danger along the way, the Elf Queen will not let them go alone, both for the sake of nipping any accidents in the bud and for the sake of her reputation.

　　Wu Cha and the others also each received an elf seed with a sealed aura as a souvenir. As mentioned before, this kind of thing that can make people jealous is really not too precious in the City of Elf. As for generally precious things... the Elf Queen has the confidence to give it away.

　　Just like that, we moved forward all the way to today, at the extreme north of Chenwu Continent.

　　…

　　…

　　"Then wait a minute now." The elf guard said to Wucha and the others, and then a faint green light emanated from his body. Suddenly, the ground was filled with the meaning of nature, making this desolate wilderness seem a little softer.

　　Wu Cha had once thought about how the elite guards of the elves would send them up the ladder. Some methods included using elf seeds, some used magic tools, and some even escorted them up one by one. However, he had not expected that the other party's idea was so simple and clear that it surprised him.

　　That is the inspiration of energy.

　　The green energy turned into a long and narrow arrow and flew towards the sky. The arrow, which did not have any sharpness, was like a key to a door. Suddenly, the color of the sky changed from gray to pure white.

　　As pure white as angel wings.

　　The white clouds seemed to have life and turned into faces. They were smiling, indifferent, confused, or surprised. Their expressions were so lifelike that it was hard to imagine that these were expressed by the clouds.

　　——What a high-level form of energy expression.

　　One of the faces seemed familiar to the elf guard. He looked at the group of young boys and girls around the elf guard and seemed to understand something.

　　"Hey, Zhang Gu, what brings you here?"

　　"You're asking even though you already know the answer." Zhang Gu looked at that face and said, "I can't be here to have a drink and chat with you."

　　He pointed at Wucha and the others and said, "I am their escort. This group is the one that Her Majesty the Queen has requested to ascend the ladder to heaven."

　　"So it's Her Majesty the Queen's intention?" Yun Duo was surprised, and then hesitantly said, "But even if it's the Queen, I can't be too lenient. Please understand this."

　　"The people chosen by Her Majesty the Queen don't need you to go easy on them." Zhang Gu scolded with a smile: "Let's get started, Rentian, finish the test quickly and pick them up quickly. If I go back now, I can still make it in time for the picnic."

　　"Your confidence has infected me. It seems that this should be a group of good enough guys." The clouds called the human sky suddenly dispersed and turned into layers of white cloud stairs, all the way down to the ground.

　　A man who looked about 30 years old, but whose eyes were filled with the wisdom of an older man, walked down the Baiyun Ladder step by step.

　　As he walked down, the other white cloud faces all turned into ordinary white clouds, and the expressions on them disappeared.

　　——The guide of Baiyun Sky Ladder only needs one person for a group.

　　Since the human and heaven have chosen you, then the others who are qualified to guide you naturally don’t need to be here, but should go about their own business.

　　Looking at Wucha and the others, Rentian smiled and said, "Since you are chosen by the Elf Queen, you are probably outstanding people. This test is not difficult for you."

　　Even so, Ren Tian underestimated them in his heart. It seemed that these people did not have the confidence that Zhang Gu had mentioned. The magicians and bronze knights... although they were already geniuses according to their age, they did not seem to be up to the standard for a place like the ladder...

　　This lack of standards does not mean that they are not qualified to enter the ladder, but that they are not qualified to be chosen by the queen with confidence. Back then, the Elf Queen was not a tyrant in the ladder, but she was also unparalleled at the time. This batch... seems to be much more ordinary.

　　Could it be that the Elf Forest is losing its talent, and this person is already an outstanding one?

　　Hmm? Not entirely. Ren Tian's eyes stayed on Yue Qingchen for a while and then brightened.

　　I didn't notice it before, but now that I look closely, this blind girl seems to have a faint yet fierce aura...

　　That is a contradiction, but it is this contradiction that makes people discover it.

　　The lighter it is, the sharper it is. It is close to nothingness, but it can hurt people.

　　It seems that I have to take back my words. Yes, how could the person chosen by the Elf Queen be a loser?

　　Thinking of this, he looked at Wucha and others with a careful gaze.

　　Chapter 2: Moderation is not incompetence

　　...It seems to be no different from before.

　　Ren Tian withdrew his gaze and shook his head with a smile. He was also frightened by the breeze of the Elf Queen. There was no point in speculating now.

　　Whether it is a mule or a horse, you will know it by taking it out for a walk.

　　After thinking for a while, Ren Tian spoke again: "Please do your best, because your performance will determine how much you are valued in the ladder."

　　Seeing the indifferent crowd, Ren Tian said in a slightly more serious tone: "The ladder is different from the outside world. Whether it is eating, staying, reading, everything, you need ladder points. You can think of it as a kind of currency... a currency that is completely different from the money outside."

　　Completely out of circulation? Xin Yanyue asked in confusion, "Does that mean that the money we carry with us cannot be spent in it?"

　　"Yes, the only thing that is recognized inside is the ladder points. Gold coins may shine brighter than a beautiful woman's figure outside, but in the ladder, they are no different from scrap metal."

　　Ren Tian answered with a smile. He continued when he saw that no one had any new questions:

　　"The result of this test is directly linked to the ladder points you obtain. The better the result, the more ladder points you will get. As long as you pass, you will be able to obtain the authority of Chuxin. If the result is excellent, you can even obtain more generous authority."

　　"The authority of the original heart?"

　　"The so-called original intention is the category with the largest number of people and the most ordinary permissions in the ladder. In simple terms, it is simply to obtain the qualification to enter the ladder."

　　Ren Tian showed no impatience on his face, but continued to explain patiently:

　　"Above the beginner's heart, there are also levels such as the wheel heart and the strong heart. The highest privilege for outsiders is the strong heart, which can get a 20% discount on all ladder points. And the right to read some books. As for the higher levels, in addition to excellent abilities, you also need to have more than one year of qualifications."

　　"Alright, alright, let's get started." Zhang Gu yawned, "You're still talking nonsense."

　　"This is the rule." Ren Tian said with a wry smile: "As long as the examinee is there, no matter who it is, I must say this."

　　"I know, otherwise I would have interrupted you a long time ago. But can we start now?"

　　"Okay, okay." Ren Tian nodded helplessly, then waved his right hand upwards.

　　Suddenly a white cloud flew down.

　　Ren Tian's hands fiddled with the white cloud as if he were kneading mud, and in less than a moment, the white cloud turned into a target similar to a scarecrow.

　　I don’t know if it’s God’s evil taste, but the target’s body is so curvy that it shows a perfect S curve.

　　After a moment, he nodded with satisfaction, pointed at the target and said with a smile:

　　"This is your test target this time. As long as you leave a scar on it that cannot be healed within 5 seconds, you will pass the test. Let me remind you that although it is made of clouds, it is definitely not as fragile as it looks. The fact that it can be formed in the awe-inspiring sky is enough to deserve attention. If you don't exert a force of more than 30 pikes, let alone leaving a scar that cannot be healed within 5 seconds, you won't even be able to break its defense."

　　"30 pike?" Zhang Gu frowned. "Isn't that equivalent to the strength of a junior magician? This is the only way to break its defense. I say, Rentian, isn't this test a bit difficult?"

　　(Actually it can be understood as level 30)

　　"It is a bit difficult, but how can it not be difficult if you want to climb the ladder? You should know that I am not deliberately making it difficult. Assessments are never fixed, but are tailored to each person and their abilities."

　　After hearing this, Zhang Gu kept silent. In fact, he just took this opportunity to tell Wu Cha and the others what kind of energy unit Pike was, and to test Ren Tian's attitude. He didn't really think that Wu Cha and the others couldn't pass the level.

　　Pike and Berserker are both very ancient names, and are still used in places with great civilizations such as the Ladder to Heaven and the City of Elves, but are no longer heard in other places.

　　"There is only one cloud placed here for testing. So what is the interval between one person's test and the next person's test?"

　　What Wucha meant was that if the first person completed the test and the second person attacked at the moment when the cloud just healed, it would definitely be easier than the first person, even if it was just a little bit, it would still be easier.

　　To put it bluntly, what he actually wanted to know was the endurance of this S-shaped beauty cloud.

　　"30 seconds will be enough. Because no matter what, it can always return to its original form in one minute." Ren Tian said.

　　"Then...then...I..." Xin Yanyue's eyes suddenly became tearful when she heard that it would take 30 pikes of strength to leave a mark. She was so anxious that tears were about to fall.

　　"It's okay, you are a scholar, right?" Ren Tian looked at Xin Yanyue and seemed very kind.

　　"Yeah, yeah!" Xin Yanyue nodded her little head like a chicken pecking at rice.

　　"That's an assessment for combat professions. I'll set separate questions for life professions (blacksmiths, poets, and singers) and research professions (scholars)."

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who was patting her chest with relief, Wucha whispered to Chi Liuyun, "Do you think this old man looks like a pervert?" He had the same attitude as the expert in his previous world who was a swindler of money and sex.

　　In terms of real age, Ren Tian deserves the title of old man. Of course... he will definitely not like it.

　　Chi Liuyun: “Ahem…” Hey, hey, stop talking nonsense. People might be able to hear you at this distance.

　　Yue Qingchen watched coldly.

　　…

　　…

　　Without mentioning Wucha's malicious slander and speculation, things were going relatively smoothly.

　　The first one to appear is Yue Qingchen. Wu Cha uses her noble status as a princess and all the shameless reasons that should be given priority to make her the scapegoat and serve as a test subject.

　　What do you mean by "princess first"? Last time you ran away, you left me behind with the excuse that "the princess is worth a lot of money, it's better not to run around casually", and then you ran away...

　　It seemed that only when he was taking the blame would that bastard call himself the Moon Princess. It also seemed that only when he could gain benefits from using himself would he call himself the Moon Princess to others...

　　The corner of her mouth twitched, but Yue Qingchen did not refuse. This was mainly because she believed that she would definitely pass the test and she didn't care who was the first one to pass.

　　She drew her bow and arrow, aimed at the clouds, at zero distance, pulled the bow, and shot the arrow.

　　If the clouds at this moment were likened to a scarecrow, then this arrow would probably be a cannonball!

　　The sound of an arrow flashing appeared again, and the arrow had sunk into the ground. At this time, a sound, although not loud, sounded like thunder in Ren Tian's ears. Ren Tian suddenly turned around and looked at the cloud with only half of its body left, dumbfounded.

　　This cloud has at least the complete defense capability of 40 pikes (30 pikes at level 30, 40 pikes at level 40, and so on). Although it has not been achieved, it should not be something that the girl with her eyes closed can do!

　　If this arrow was shot by Zhang Gu, he could accept it, but such a fiery arrow actually came from the hands of this gentle and beautiful girl... This...

　　Wucha: "Is it just the contrast of cuteness?!"

　　Chi Liuyun: "I've fed you enough..."

　　Wu Cha's words brought Ren Tian out of his shock. He looked at the arrow, whose tail was still swinging, with a surprised expression.

　　"I am really getting old..." Ren Tian sighed, "It's true that the waves behind push the waves ahead..." Suddenly he paused, looked at Wu Cha and asked in a strange tone, "What are you doing?"

　　"Ah?" After Wucha finished throwing the skill, he looked at Rentian with a strange expression and said, "Conduct a test."

　　"But the clouds have only recovered halfway..." Ren Tian said in surprise.

　　"Didn't you say that it only takes 30 seconds?" Wu Cha said even more surprised.

　　"That's true...but, but..." Ren Tian looked at this ignorant little brat and felt like beating him to death.

　　Didn't I say that without knowing that the power of this arrow would be so unexpected, so strong that the cloud didn't even recover half of its power in 30 seconds? !

　　"But you don't keep your word?" Wu Cha asked weakly.

　　"Phew... you passed." As he said this, Rentian pointed towards the cloud. Suddenly, two white clouds flew down from the sky and merged with this cloud.

　　At this time, the clouds not only returned to their original state, but also looked more solid.

　　"What do you mean?" Zhang Gu frowned.

　　"Don't get me wrong, I just don't want to see the embarrassing scene of being beaten to pieces like just now again." Ren Tian waved his hand. With his temperament, he would not make trouble here, especially in front of Zhang Gu.

　　"I've increased the strength of the cloud, so the knight doesn't need to leave a 5-second mark on it like before. As long as he can break through the defense, he'll pass the level. The difficulty is the same as before."

　　Zhang Gu’s brows relaxed when he heard Ren Tian say this.

　　At this moment, there was a sudden noise coming from not far away.

　　It was a scene that looked quite grand, with a crowd of people walking towards the wilderness like a long dragon.

　　Slightly behind the head of the long dragon, the curtain of a sedan chair that looked like fire and made people feel hot at a glance opened, revealing a young face that looked ostentatious and even arrogant.

　　Ren Tian was surprised and asked, "Young Lord of Flame City Liu Junyang?"

　　He had seen this person when he visited the Lord of Flame City, so he recognized him at a glance.

　　Chi Liuyun just took a look and ignored the grand scene. Instead, he walked in front of the cloud, with the Cang Ming buzzing in his hand.

　　Ren Tian immediately withdrew his gaze and looked at Chi Liuyun.

　　After seeing the first two people, he became more curious about the third person. Is he powerful and overwhelming, or is he sneaky and cunning?

　　Soon, the results came out.

　　Not the first, but… not the second either.

　　Chi Liuyun's sword cut through the clouds' defense just as Ren Tian had requested.

　　If we use four words to describe Chi Liuyun's performance, it should be - average.

　　This result made Ren Tian a little disappointed, but looking at Chi Liuyun's calm demeanor, he suddenly felt that he was not so disappointed.

　　A word appeared in his mind just right.

　　Moderation is not incompetence.

　　Chapter 3 Liu Junyang

　　"Pass the test with your original intention." Ren Tian said as he looked at the ordinary young man at the moment.

　　Ren Tian's idea was correct, but his understanding was wrong. Moderation is not incompetence, but Chi Liuyun is not moderate... and he is not incompetent either.

　　Compared to the indestructible shield that Wucha originally meant, Chi Liuyun is now more like a sharp sword. Even if it has been restrained, its light can still hurt people's eyes - the enemy's eyes.

　　The reason why he did not show power that was no less powerful than Yue Qingchen was simply because Wu Cha said two words to him before he made his move.

　　It was these two words that changed the final outcome.

　　Hold back.

　　So, he held back.

　　In fact, he himself roughly understood what Wu Cha meant.

　　Because there are not only them here, there are other people, a long dragon, a crowd like flames.

　　This kind of test can be passed even without entering any form, but even so, Wucha still asked him to hold back. Obviously, he was asking him to hold back under the premise of being in the lowest level of normal state.

　　The purpose is to hide one's shortcomings.

　　This is probably the origin of the final result, and also the beginning that is quite standard.

　　Of course, rather than being just average, I'm afraid more people think that his ability is so poor that he can just barely pass.

　　This so-called more people certainly do not include Ren Tian, ​​who believes that being mediocre is not incompetent, and are even less likely to include Wu Cha, who understands his strength, as well as Xin Yanyue, Yue Qingchen, and even Zhang Gu, who have witnessed his Cang Qiong style.

　　Rather, it refers to the huge crowd - Liu Junyang, the young lord of Flame City, and his guards.

　　Only those who can enter the ladder to heaven are geniuses. Even those who just barely pass the test are still qualified to be called geniuses.

　　Therefore, ordinary people do not have the qualifications to ignore this result. For example, even if the guards think that he just barely passed, they will only envy his good luck and be jealous of his good luck. At most, they will curse his luck, but nothing else.

　　But Liu Junyang is different. He has every right to be disdainful of this achievement. Not only is he proud of his status, but also of his own strength.

　　He is also a genius, but not an ordinary genius, but... a genius among geniuses.

　　Genius is a compliment, but if you gather a group of geniuses together, most of them will be mediocre. To say they are ordinary people, they stand proudly at the top of the pyramid. To say they are geniuses, they are far from those at the top.

　　This is contradictory.

　　Therefore, the term "genius among geniuses" came into being.

　　Liu Junyang is such a person.

　　Just like the widely circulated saying on the mainland, "Not all silver armors can be called Heaven-shaking Light Armor", it is not the case that if one has the power of a city lord and is nurtured with treasures from heaven and earth, his offspring will definitely have Heaven-shaking talent. Most of them just have a higher starting point than ordinary people.

　　Although those who can become city lords must be local lords with excellent strength and good genes, it is impossible for all of them to be geniuses.

　　What’s more…a genius among geniuses.

　　He knew something about the cloud test. Although it did not appear very often, with his intelligence, he could naturally memorize it.

　　So he knew that under normal circumstances, the cloud test should leave a scar, and it should not heal within a certain number of seconds to be considered a pass.

　　Although he didn't know why he could get through just by breaking through the defense, it was obvious that the man in front of him was not worthy of his attention.

　　In contrast, the girl with her eyes closed made Liu Junyang's eyes light up. Her sexy figure, beauty and temperament, which were outlined by her outfit, were not something that ordinary people could possess. The appearance of such a pleasing beauty here really added a few bright colors to the current wilderness.

　　If red represents twisted sexiness, then what she brings is green, the breath of youth, the breath of tenderness, and a hint of evil that is so indescribable that even Liu Junyang himself is not sure whether it exists.

　　This kind of temperament blended together is undoubtedly tempting, especially the pair of closed eyes, which makes Liu Junyang feel a little itchy. Everyone says that the finishing touch is the finishing touch, but this woman is so beautiful even without the finishing touch. What if those pupils are open?

　　In addition, another green-haired literary girl who is undergoing the test of heaven and earth also looks amazing. The somewhat loose robe cannot hide her beautiful figure. Her tall figure is not inferior to the previous girl. There is a hint of confusion on her raised little face. It can be said that she is both beautiful and cute.

　　Finally, his eyes fell on Wucha.

　　Liu Junyang actually wanted to ignore this man, or rather, he didn't like any male creature.

　　But since he appears here, it first shows that he has the qualifications to climb the ladder to heaven, or at least has the potential to climb the ladder to heaven.

　　Moreover, he is accompanied by two beauties with outstanding looks and temperament, who also seem to be qualified to challenge the ladder to heaven.

　　Although these two things are not unremarkable when taken separately, they are not very eye-catching to Liu Junyang. But when put together, even he, the young lord of Flame City... paid a little attention to them.

　　He had seen the strength of the knight before, and there was no match or comparison between him and the two women.

　　Well, there is only one possibility that could make the two women follow him willingly, that is, this man in black robe, who looks a little immature, must have something extraordinary.

　　I just don’t know what it is, maybe... it’s my skills in bed?

　　Liu Junyang narrowed his eyes slightly. Being careful does not mean being afraid, nor does it mean being daunted. His identity may not be a big deal in that mysterious and unknown sage's secret place. Even in the ladder, he cannot make any big difference. But at least at this moment, he is still the young city lord of Flame City, a man with countless powers.

　　He waved his right hand.

　　The long dragon-like team seemed to have heard the order to stop in an instant and all stood still.

　　Whether it's the front or... the back.

　　The movements were perfectly aligned, as if they had been rehearsed a thousand times.

　　The brushing sounds when they stopped were all made at the same time, so even though they were not loud, they finally merged into a torrent, and suddenly, the ground began to tremble slightly.

　　As easy as using one's own arm!

　　This one move alone attracted everyone's attention, and even the gods looked at him with new eyes. From the initial arrogant mentality of this boy, it turned out that he was indeed quite capable.

　　He got off the sedan chair.

　　Treading on air.

　　It was as if an invisible staircase appeared under his feet. He descended in the air step by step, at a leisurely pace, until he finally stood on the ground.

　　Although he is said to be standing on the ground, if you really feel it, you will find that his feet are at least one centimeter away from the ground.

　　Standing in the air.

　　At the same time, Wucha immediately felt the pressure on his body, or should I say... the rapidly increasing pressure.

　　It is said to be a rapid increase because it already existed before.

　　That was the locked energy under the gaze of countless eyes, and that was endless bodyguards besides the ability of Liu Junyang, the genius among geniuses.

　　Maybe it wasn't just him, everyone else felt some pressure, because Ren Tian frowned: "Flame City Young City Lord Liu Junyang? What a big shot!"

　　Given his dignity, there are very few people who dare to lock their aura on him. However, few does not mean no such people. On the contrary, it is more solemn because of their importance, which makes the Heaven very unhappy, because he represents the ladder to heaven at this time.

　　"Uncle Rentian, calm down. They are overly cautious because they are responsible for my safety. But you should understand that the Torch Guards are my father's personal guards. Apart from him, they will not listen to anyone else."

　　That unexpectedly pleasant voice and respectful tone not only did not make Tianxi angry, but instead made his face even more gloomy.

　　The superficial meaning of this sentence does contain the intention of making an apology, but the final warning made him feel very angry. He would not listen to anyone, let alone him. It could also be understood that the Torch Guard would not sell out the face of just one person.

　　"Good, good, it's true that heroes emerge young." Ren Tian laughed in anger. When he went to visit the Lord of Flame City, he had heard the rumors about Liu Junyang. This boy was extremely talented and had the means to make his subordinates absolutely obedient and convinced, but he was arrogant and domineering. He just laughed it off back then. After all, in front of his father, even Liu Junyang would not have done anything wrong. However, since he seemed to look down on himself during the conversation, it now seemed that the rumor was too polite compared to the facts.

　　Even though his words were not arrogant, his inner sharpness was not concealed at all. This kind of arrogance was really disgusting to people.

　　"You're flattering me." Liu Junyang smiled slightly, as if he didn't understand what Ren Tian meant. He then said, "I came out to gain experience. My father once recommended Tianti, saying that it was a place of outstanding people and asked me to go in and learn."

　　Judging from his tone, it seems like entering a place like the Ladder to Heaven where geniuses and perverts gather, and it's as relaxing as going on a picnic.

　　"letter."

　　As he said this he stretched out his left hand.

　　Half a meter behind him, an ordinary figure, who looked as if he had been prepared for it, put a letter in Liu Junyang's hand.

　　Liu Junyang's expression remained unchanged as he handed it to Ren Tian. His gesture and tone showed respect for a junior, but Ren Tian still felt uncomfortable.

　　Looking at the person who received the letter, Liu Junyang said, "This is a letter from my father."

　　When Ren Tian opened the letter, his expression had returned to normal, and after reading the letter, it was no different from the original expression.

　　"I understand. Since that is what City Lord Liu wants, then of course it is possible. Let's wait for the test."

　　Rentian waved his hand, and the clouds dispersed and turned into a staircase.

　　He turned around and smiled kindly at Xin Yanyue, then said, "You've passed the level, your level is Wheel Heart."

　　Then he pointed to the White Cloud Stairs to Wucha and others.

　　"That is the path to the Heavenly Ladder. All you have to do next is walk up it."

　　Chapter 4 Someone I haven't seen for several volumes

　　"Someone up there will guide you and explain the rules of the Heavenly Ladder to you in more detail." At this moment, the human and heavenly beings seemed to be closer than at the beginning: "Congratulations."

　　After saying that, he turned around and looked at Liu Junyang, who looked much more unfamiliar: "Then, let's start the test."

　　After watching Wucha and the others climb the ladder, Liu Junyang suddenly asked, "Who are they?"

　　"Just a few geniuses." Ren Tian did not directly answer Liu Junyang's question: "Then, accept the test. Let me be frank. If you fail the test, you will not be able to ascend the ladder. Anyone."

　　Ren Tian's words were also a retort to Liu Junyang's previous remarks, showing his dissatisfaction.

　　"Of course." Seeing that Ren Tian had no intention of answering, Liu Junyang stopped asking. Anyway, he would know it after climbing the ladder to heaven.

　　"But please rest assured, Uncle Rentian, your worries will not come true."

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, Wucha and his group had disappeared into the horizon. The front part of the clouds seemed like a time and space barrier. After stepping into it, their eyes lit up and they came to a new world.

　　Looking up, the sky is still blue, but it seems much closer and even within reach. The ground is covered with snow-white bricks engraved with white cloud patterns. The geology is hard, but walking on it gives people a very comfortable feeling.

　　The surrounding architectural style is very different from the previous world. You know, although the Elf Forest is close to nature, its architectural style is in line with other main cities in Chenwu Continent. But here... it is not an exaggeration to say that it is completely different.

　　For example, the most recent building of Wucha was far beyond their expectations.

　　It is a triangular-shaped building.

　　Perhaps it has been proven that the triangle is the most stable shape, but that should be considered from the perspective of an extruded structure, not as a housing structure, especially... it is an inverted triangle.

　　Looking at the triangular building with its tip inserted into the ground, Wucha was very worried that it would collapse for some reason.

　　The reason for my wild thoughts was not anything else, but because I was looking at the full, inverted triangle building that was inserted into the ground and caught my eye, I was very worried about my future housing.

　　However, Wucha's worries did not come true.

　　Because someone came to guide them.

　　There seems to be no direct connection between the two, but there is one next, because Wucha's worries were ridiculed by the guide, and the conclusion was that only those who have reached a strong heart in the ladder are qualified to live in such a place.

　　What made Wucha feel relieved but also unhappy was that it turned out that she did not have the qualifications to live there.

　　He fixed his gaze on the guide and looked at him carefully.

　　It was a man in a white coat, who looked like a medical worker or researcher in his previous world. Although it was a white coat, the color did not look that new and bright. Although it was not dirty, it looked a little old. His hair was obviously messy and his face was full of impatience.

　　Compared to Wucha's impression of the scholarly grandfather who wore a tall hat and a beard, and looked very much like a professional in a Western fantasy world, the scholars here seemed more like people of their time.

　　But after seeing Wu Cha and the others, he finally spoke up: "Before talking about the rules, let me tell you how to survive. If you are a tiger, lie down. If you are a dragon, coil up. Get rid of your sense of superiority. It is best to treat yourself as an ordinary person here. The word genius is not something to be proud of here. If you go to the street and throw a stone, 8 out of 10 people who hit it are geniuses. One genius among geniuses."

　　"There are only 9 of them." Xin Yanyue reminded kindly.

　　"Another one didn't react and was sent to the hospital."

　　The man in the white coat turned his head and continued to talk to himself: "Of course, you'd better not do this, otherwise you will be locked up in the water dungeon by the guards of the ladder. It can be said that in the ladder, the least valuable thing is the fucking genius. If you are a fool, maybe you will be more valuable for viewing... What should I say next? Damn it, why does it have to be my turn to do such a troublesome thing as explaining the rules to the newcomers? I haven't written that academic manuscript yet. Oh, right!"

　　The man in the white coat rummaged around in his clothes and pulled out a booklet.

　　The color of this booklet was just like his clothes, white, but not snow-white, and it looked old.

　　"This thing should be able to help you understand the rules of the Heavenly Ladder. Compared to the law of the jungle in the outside world, the most basic theory does not change the physical condition, but at least it can ensure that a person will not be left to die in the wilderness for no reason just because of offending others... because there is no wilderness here, hahahaha..."

　　"Ahem." Seeing that his black humor did not stir up the crowd, the man in the white coat coughed lightly and continued as if nothing had happened:

　　"As for the difference from the outside, here, intelligence and wisdom show great power. If you can make an invention recognized by the Ladder, then even if you lie on the street in the middle of the night, there will be no guards to watch you. Maybe there will even be a beautiful woman to give you a new life... It's wonderful, isn't it?"

　　"As for force... To be honest, I really hate those idiots who don't use their brains and only know how to use force to suppress others. But even I have to admit that it is necessary. Strong force is popular everywhere, and the ladder is no exception."

　　The man in the white coat frowned when he said this, not caring at all that the geniuses in front of him, except Xin Yanyue, were all "idiots" in his mouth.

　　After saying this, he smacked his lips as if he was still unsatisfied, then blinked and stopped.

　　"What should I say next?"

　　God knows what you are going to say next.

　　Although he thought so in his heart, Wu Cha did not show it. He looked at the silent crowd and shrugged, then spoke up: "Maybe, you should talk about our accommodation problem... I mean, in more detail, and how to obtain the ladder points that are necessary for survival here."

　　"You will understand the accommodation issue when you get there. In short, although it is much lower than these noble and beautiful triangular residences, it is still much better than the ordinary housing in the gathering place below."

　　"As for the ladder points... a certain amount will be issued at the beginning of each month according to your level. For example, you, a beginner boy, will be issued about 2,000 ladder points, which is considered a minimum living allowance. This guarantee can probably keep you from starving to death. Of course, that's all. If you want more ladder points, you need to work. However, beginners can only do low-paying and menial jobs... You see, there are only geniuses here, but servants can't come in, so this job is always in demand."

　　"As for the scholar girl in the wheel center, your ladder points are 5,000, 2.5 times that of the beginner. In other words, in addition to eating and drinking, maybe you can also develop some of your personal interests and hobbies?"

　　"What about her?" Xin Yanyue pointed at Yue Qingchen.

　　"Oh, it's a heart-strengthening thing?" The man in the white coat's eyes lit up. He hadn't noticed Yue Qingchen standing in the crowd before. Now that Chu Xin Lun Xin had already said it, he was still asking. Of course, there was only this possibility.

　　"Since you have obtained the strongest qualification for entering the ladder, the ladder will naturally not be stingy. Your ladder points are 10,000, 5 times the initial intention and 2 times the wheel heart. In fact, it is a waste to give these points to a martial arts profession." The man in the white coat looked at Yue Qingchen with a look of regret.

　　Xin Yanyue pursed her lips in grievance after hearing this. Actually, she could have been strong-willed, but she was a little nervous when Rentian asked the question, so that the question that could have been answered in a few seconds took her dozens of seconds to answer.

　　Otherwise, I would also be strong-hearted! Xin Yanyue thought so.

　　"In addition to fixed points, being able to create something useful for the ladder is the most direct and effective way to gain ladder points. For example, scholars contribute their inventions, fighters and magicians contribute their experiences, and so on."

　　"The third type is private fighting. The Heavenly Ladder opposes killing, but encourages fighting, both civil and physical. The winner of a private fight can get one-third of the loser's total property... Of course, the premise is that the resources are equal, at least the level difference is not too big. Of course... If both parties agree, then this point is optional. In addition, if it is a well-known strong man, you can also get some Heavenly Ladder points through external speculation. You know, there are always some busybodies in this world who love excitement, and they will open a market for this kind of thing."

　　Wu Cha nodded. He basically understood the so-called private fight. Opening the market was a kind of gambling. This was a method for him. However, since he came up in a low-key manner, he would definitely not choose such a high-profile way to obtain ladder points unless he had no choice.

　　"Finally, I need to remind you that although you can gain ladder points on the ladder, it is not a reason to stay here forever."

　　"What do you mean?" Xin Yanyue asked puzzledly.

　　Perhaps because Xin Yanyue was also a scholar, the man in the white coat basically answered all her questions: "If you cannot obtain ladder points within two months, I mean, if you obtain them yourself instead of the fixed points given by the ladder every month, then you will be kicked off the ladder."

　　"To put it simply, the ladder will only support you for two months for free. If you earn ladder points in these two months, you can continue to stay here. If you don't earn a penny in these two months, you can get out."

　　At this time, Wucha and the others had already arrived at a building that was very consistent with normal people's aesthetic standards, and the man in the white coat stopped at the same time.

　　He looked at Wu Cha and the others and said, "That's basically it. The rest is written in the manual. You can find out by looking at it."

　　As he said this, he handed the person over to the person in charge of the building and turned to leave.

　　At this moment, the appearance of a female voice made Wucha's originally normal mood become slightly worse.

　　"Oh hehehe... Dear little wizard, I didn't expect to see you here. Are you missing my face, or my body, or my voice... Maybe my moan~?"

　　Wucha rubbed his temples: "I want you to disappear."

　　Chapter 5: Stealing a Chicken but Losing the Rice

　　The owner of the voice covered his mouth and looked very surprised: "So, you are not here because you miss my body and came to see me? Are you... going to abort the baby like last time?"

　　Swish...all eyes were focused on Wu Cha.

　　Feeling the increased pressure from the gazes around him due to his words, Wu Cha sighed, "So I want you to disappear."

　　"Wu Cha, who is she?" Xin Yanyue looked at him with a look of 'how could you abandon her after having fun with her'.

　　"You can tell at a glance that she is the woman he abandoned." Yue Qingchen pinched Xin Yanyue's little face and instilled in her a rugged idea: "Men are unreliable like this. They want to pounce on beautiful women when they see them, so don't look for men in the future."

　　Wu Cha still maintained his previous posture, rubbing his temples: "Her name is Si Tong. She is..." a female pervert.

　　"He is my man, lover and lover." The owner of the voice, Si Tong, immediately followed up Wu Cha's words, and her tone became more resentful: "And now I abandon the person who ignores me."

　　"I said, don't say I'm not heartbroken...it turns out that I've forgotten the old one because I've found a new one."

　　She was still wearing red, but compared to the bright red she loved before, this color seemed indescribably weird. Combined with her enchanting and sexy appearance, and her seductive and fascinating figure, she looked very lovable.

　　Now, not only Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen, but many people who were coming and going stopped and stood here. They looked at Si Tong with eyes full of pity, and looked at Wu Cha with contempt.

　　"It's actually... Si Tong?"

　　Chi Liuyun was stunned for a long time before he realized how long it had been since he last saw her... No, how long had it been since he last saw her? He didn't expect her to appear here. He didn't have a good impression of this woman who had a master-servant relationship with him back then, but strictly speaking, he didn't have a bad impression of her. After all, apart from having heard a little about her character, there wasn't much entanglement between them, and they didn't even have a chance to meet.

　　But after all, this woman was related to Li Chou, so he naturally wouldn't directly involve her and hate her completely just because of the slightest connection. But after all, meeting this woman made him feel a little depressed, and he recalled some things that he didn't want to recall at all and deliberately sealed and forgot.

　　Coming back to his senses, Chi Liuyun couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw the gazes of the passers-by around him, as well as the somewhat distrustful looks of Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen.

　　He explained to Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue: "Wu Cha fought with her before, but it seemed that she suffered in the end, so she holds a grudge against her."

　　After Chi Liuyun said this, Xin Yanyue, who was half-believing and half-doubting, and Yue Qingchen, who didn't care at all, were relieved at the same time. After spending some time together, they already knew Chi Liuyun's character.

　　Strictly speaking, he should be a man who strictly respects the rules of chivalry. He doesn't talk much, but once he speaks, he means what he says. Such a man's words are basically trustworthy. Of course... this is under normal circumstances, and the complaints forced by Wucha do not count.

　　The reason why Yue Qingchen was relieved was very simple. She didn't care, but as a human being, she didn't want her companions to have a bad record, even if it was only temporary at the moment.

　　And because Xin Yanyue has been in the team longer, she understands Chi Liuyun's character better than Yue Qingchen.

　　Of course, the trust of teammates does not play any meaningful role in the current situation. More and more people gathered there, silently condemning Wu Cha, the irresponsible and unfaithful man.

　　This is not a good thing to continue.

　　Chi Liuyun frowned slightly. The reason why Wu Cha asked him to take Chu Xin was to prevent the entire team from being too high-profile, but now it seems that it is a little too conspicuous.

　　Of course, he saw that Si Tong's appearance at this time was not for reminiscing about the past but was planned. It was not very thorough and unbreakable, but it was no problem to cause them some minor troubles and annoy them.

　　At least the first point made the other geniuses on the ladder feel a little pity for Si Tong. With pity and her beauty, it can be said that it is much easier for her to find a job than others. And the ladder points may also be extra generous.

　　The second point is the contempt for fog tea.

　　Even if there are no fools here, the power of rumors is very terrifying. What's more, this is witnessed by many people. This bad impression may make Wucha's career path more difficult, and the treatment of ladder points may also be worse.

　　The third point was that it destroyed Wucha's previous low-key plan and pushed them to the forefront of attention. ...Although, Si Tong probably didn't expect the effect of this point, because being too low-key in the ladder is easy to be looked down upon.

　　Chi Liuyun also admired Si Tong. After all, she definitely didn't know that Wu Cha would come here before, but she made a plan the moment she met her. Her IQ was indeed excellent.

　　He sighed and looked at Wu Cha. Si Tong had taken over the place first and launched an ambush. Even if their IQs were at the same level, Wu Cha would have suffered a loss. Fortunately, the people living here were those with less influence in the Ladder. Even if Si Tong really fanned the flames and spread the news, it would probably only make Wu Cha feel uncomfortable for a while and would not last too long.

　　Although gossip is human nature, not all gossip can resonate with people. Compared to how much a beggar earns in a day, perhaps how many women a famous strong man on the mainland has slept with is more attractive.

　　However, Wucha's subsequent performance made Chi Liuyun raise an eyebrow, because there was guilt on the face of this mage, and his eyes when looking at Si Tong were full of apology.

　　stunned.

　　...Isn’t this equivalent to admitting that I and Si Tong (beep...) are in love?

　　But then Chi Liuyun was relieved, it seemed that Wucha had admitted defeat.

　　Indeed, if an apologetic man takes responsibility for a woman, it always feels like a prodigal son returning home.

　　This will reduce the degree of contempt from bystanders. If Si Tong has other purposes, then maybe a perfect comedy that everyone is happy with can be staged. Of course, this comedy will most likely fail, but it is indeed much more tactful and wise than stubbornly refusing to admit that one has been suppressed by the momentum.

　　However, Wucha's next words made Chi Liuyun a little confused.

　　The young wizard was probably filled with rage right now, and wanted to strangle the hateful woman opposite him to death, but his face was still full of sadness, and his tone was full of affection:

　　"How can you say that to me... You should know that I actually love you!!"

　　The roar that sounded like a hoarse cry not only stunned Chi Liuyun, Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue, but also stunned the eyes of the passers-by. Of course, Si Tong was even more confused.

　　However, this did not hinder Si Tong's performance. It seemed that this woman's excellence was not only reflected in her magical talent. Her eyes were filled with tears, the kind that did not drip out but were rolling around in her eyes were more lethal than crying.

　　"If you love me, why did you abandon me and ask me to abort our child? Even now..."

　　The fingers of Si Tong's right hand were trembling, and it was as if Wu Cha had really abandoned her after having seduced her.

　　She pointed at Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen behind Wu Cha: "There's a new woman!"

　　These words made the contempt that had been suspended resume flow like breathing, and the passers-by then remembered that the man in front of them was a very hateful, shameless, despicable and heartless man!

　　Of course, this is not the ultimate source of contempt. If you have to say it, it is the jealousy of the seven deadly sins that prevails. How can such an ordinary man have three such beautiful women?

　　Why aren't they mine!

　　Well... this is normal, thinking in your heart, cursing with your mouth, speaking righteously, and saying things insincerely, it is actually a very interesting thing. If it rises to the level of philosophy, perhaps it can be called human nature?

　　Well, let's put aside the inherent malice of human nature, it's okay to do something like kicking someone when they are down. Compared to comforting you when you are in trouble, perhaps more people are willing to hit you with a brick.

　　However, Xin Yanyue's face turned red at this time. It was not because of shyness but anger. She didn't hate Wu Cha, but that didn't mean she could be wronged like this. This... was too frivolous!

　　Compared to her, Yue Qingchen didn't react at all. Although they were of similar age, she was much more mature than her. Besides, how could such an innocent thing make the beautiful princess angry - she liked women.

　　"You misunderstood." Wu Cha shook her head heavily, firmly denying the accusation Si Tong had put on her: "Since I left, I have never had other women. They are just like him." Wu Cha pointed at Chi Liuyun and said: "They are all people I met on the road who were going to the ladder. We have no relationship at all. In fact... they... are a couple."

　　"That's not a reason for you to abandon me!"

　　Seeing that attention was about to be successfully diverted, Si Tong was of course unwilling to do so, so she immediately brought the subject back.

　　"Because I just can't stand it!"

　　Wu Cha looked like a wounded beast at this moment. His voice was hoarse and carried a hint of sadness and heaviness: "I know you are naturally lively and like to play exciting things, but I never thought that you would cheat with those men behind my back! Do you know how much I love you? How can you be worthy of me by doing this!"

　　Cheating?! This is not a lively character, it's obviously infidelity!

　　Seeing Si Tong's face change and she was about to speak, Wu Cha had already suppressed her words in an even louder tone: "Even if I go to deliver a letter, 9 out of 10 men I meet have slept with you. How can I endure this!"

　　It was really unbearable. The passers-by thought to themselves that it was the woman who was unfaithful first and the man was forced into it.

　　brush……

　　Shift your gaze.

　　In just a moment, Wucha changed the gazes of passers-by and completed the transformation from being despised to being sympathized!

　　But Si Tong... is just the opposite.

　　Listening to the lewd (beep...), obscene (beep...) discussions around me,

　　Si Tong's face gradually turned ashen.

　　Chapter 6: The Ending Is as Fleeting as Its Absurd Beginning

　　"Don't make things difficult for her!"

　　Just before the boiling point exploded, Wucha said with a sad face: "This is just her nature. Even so, I still love her."

　　Nature?

　　When Si Tong heard this word, she felt a black screen in front of her eyes and almost fainted from anger.

　　In the illusion, she seemed to see an arrow called "lustful nature" piercing towards her fiercely, and she couldn't dodge it.

　　Si Tong came back to her senses and her brain started working rapidly. Cheating is a very taboo thing for both men and women. Compared with the previous label of being despicable, shameless and unfaithful, the label she was accused of now seemed even more vicious.

　　Especially with the previous foreshadowing, her sudden fall from the commanding heights made many of the lines she had prepared before useless.

　　Compared to her, the hateful young wizard was as still as a mountain. The transition between the lowest point and the highest point made him a perfect man. In this situation, the confrontation was really disadvantageous to her, or it was already very disadvantageous.

　　Just like Wu Cha did not explain before that she didn't actually know her, Si Tong would naturally not do such a thing now. This was not because of some tacit understanding or something that sounded reliable, but because ideology determined the final outcome. Under the current circumstances, it was useless to say anything. Just like what she said at the highest point was more likely to win sympathy and trust, the situation was the same for Wu Cha now.

　　Several solutions suddenly came to her mind, but she extinguished them one by one. She had no choice but to show her disappointment as much as possible on that weird face, hoping that those men with lustful minds would not blame her, and then slowly start to think of a solution.

　　"Hey, what are you doing over there? Don't you know that gatherings are not allowed in the ladder?"

　　I don’t know whether Si Tong was lucky or unlucky. At this time, several men in white coats suddenly appeared here. They broke the previous deadlock, but made the atmosphere even more weird.

　　Wu Cha noticed that the clothes of these men in white coats were slightly different from those who had brought him, Chi Liuyun and others here before. This was a new kind of white, without the historical heaviness of the previous men in white coats. Although it was not to say how frivolous they looked, but if compared, the difference was definitely obvious.

　　Moreover, the badge on their chests looked relatively simple. If the emblem on the chest of the man in the white coat who brought Wucha and the others was made by a master, then their emblems were just children's graffiti... Of course, maybe a little better.

　　But even though this group of people were obviously no match for the man in the white coat, the faces of the onlookers changed drastically and they quieted down.

　　Seeing this, Wu Cha's heart moved. It seemed that the man with hair like a chicken coop before was much more important than she thought...

　　"Here, what happened just now?"

　　The badge on the leading man in a white coat is less complex than that on the others, but it at least proves his current highest status.

　　The man being questioned looked very submissive when he was grabbed by him, and perhaps a little bit afraid: "It's like this, Master Liang Gang..."

　　Immediately, he began to explain the cause of the incident without adding any of his own opinions.

　　After hearing what happened, the man called Liang Gang looked at Wu Cha and Si Tong with a strange look in his eyes, but he didn't say anything: "Since it is their internal matter, then you should not get involved, just go away."

　　As he spoke, the onlookers left one after another, and the scene immediately became a little empty.

　　It was only at this time that Liang Gang opened his mouth:

　　"Your name is Si Tong?"

　　Si Tong did not act like the most talented girl in the Si family in front of Liang Gang. Instead, she held the hem of her skirt, bowed, and nodded weakly: "Yes."

　　"You seem to be very talented, but you are wasting your time here. Follow me." Although Liang Gang tried his best to make his tone sound casual, the lust in his eyes still betrayed him.

　　"As for you, what's your name, Cha?" Liang Gang didn't pay much attention to the man's name, he just remembered it vaguely.

　　"Just a beginner?" When Liang Gang's eyes fell on Wu Cha's chest, he said, "I've heard about what happened between you and Si Tong before. I admire your infatuation, so I decided to promote you. I will give you a job. If you can do it well, I will guarantee that you will be promoted to Qiang Xin."

　　He patted Wucha's shoulder earnestly and said, "If a man wants to protect a woman, he must have some strength. In the ladder, authority is power. Do it seriously, I believe in you."

　　This passage made the scene even more bizarre than before.

　　Most people here can guess why Liang Gang wants Si Tong to be his assistant, but the fact that he promoted Wu Cha at the same time makes people a little confused.

　　"Take my token and go to the south gate of the ladder to find Lao Wang tomorrow. He will tell you the mission."

　　This sentence suddenly enlightened Wu Cha.

　　I was wondering why this Liang Gang, who had no relationship with me at all, would help me. It turned out that he was just using his authority to get me away from here.

　　Wu Cha suddenly wanted to laugh. Liang Gang did this for Si Tong. He was afraid that his old love with her would be rekindled, so he wanted to prevent her from seeing him again. However, he didn't know that he and Si Tong didn't have any old love at all, but they did have an old grudge.

　　Acting submissive, Wu Cha took a badge from Liang Gang, then expressed his gratitude and stressed that he hoped Liang Gang could take good care of "his" woman.

　　A flash of satisfaction flashed across Liang Gang's eyes. This guy called Tea was very knowledgeable. He obviously knew his own worth, so he chose to use his woman in exchange for a bright future.

　　"Don't worry, no one can bully Si Tong as my assistant. As for you, you will also have a brighter future." Liang Gang hinted.

　　"Thank you, Sir Liang Gang, but then they..."

　　Wucha pointed at Chi Liuyun and the others and said, "Although they are just friends I met on the road, they seem to get along well with each other. I wonder if I could trouble you..."

　　When Liang Gang saw Chi Liuyun pointed at by Wu Cha, his eyes showed disdain, thinking that he was just another beginner.

　　The eyes looking at Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue were filled with desire that was almost impossible to hide.

　　"It's really unmanly to let these two girls go to the border to suffer. Why not let them be my assistants..."

　　Suddenly his pupils shrank, and then he said in a nonchalant tone: "But it seems that my assistant quota is full... Never mind, I'll agree to it. Although the border is more difficult, promotions are also faster, and you can take care of each other."

　　As he said this, he turned around, and his right hand had already been placed on the lower part of Si Tong's waist without him noticing: "See you next time."

　　When she felt her buttocks being touched, Si Tong's eyes almost showed murderous intent, but then she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had regained her previous enchanting charm.

　　She even twisted her butt slightly to please Liang Gang.

　　Liang Gang immediately showed a look of enjoyment. It seemed that his decision today was indeed correct. He had thought of this possibility when he heard that this woman was slutty before, but he didn't expect that she would be much more proactive than he thought.

　　Just like that, Wu Cha and the others watched Liang Gang and the others leave. Then, looking at the empty streets, Wu Cha said, "Let's go. Let's... go to the south."

　　…

　　…

　　"I didn't expect things to end this way." On the way, Chi Liuyun had a look of surprise on his face, and a very comfortable smile: "It's Si Tong who can actually tolerate Liang Gang's frivolousness. This is very different from what I thought, that we would just have a fight and a quarrel."

　　"Si Tong is not an ordinary woman. Her tolerance may be more terrifying than you think." Wu Cha's face has returned to calmness, without any trace of sadness. "If a fight breaks out, Liang Gang will know what will happen, but as a beginner, she will definitely be expelled from here. Since she came to the ladder, she must have her purpose, so she will definitely not choose the possibility you think is most likely."

　　"I'm afraid her strength is also hidden. With her ability, it should be no problem for her to obtain the Strong Heart." Chi Liuyun said. Although he had never seen Si Tong take action, he still understood this girl with the best qualifications in the family he served.

　　"It's not that we should, but we can definitely get a strong heart." As someone who fought against Si Tong, Wu Cha knew her strength better: "Now we just hope she doesn't go crazy and drag us into the vortex of things."

　　"That man named Liang Gang just now was so... so weird!" Xin Yanyue wrinkled her nose: "His gaze made me feel uncomfortable, as if countless bugs were crawling on my body."

　　"You should be thankful that it was just a glance." Wu Cha shrugged: "If it weren't for your identity as Lunxin that made him feel wary, especially since Yue Qingchen is so close to you, you would probably have gone to be his 'assistant'."

　　"Yue Qingchen?" Xin Yanyue seemed confused.

　　"Forget it, it's nothing." Wu Cha said, sensing Yue Qingchen's warning tone.

　　Others may not know, but he must know it. When Liang Gang showed his intention to control Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen, Yue Qingchen unnoticeably embraced Xin Yanyue behind him, not only showing his strong heart, but also displaying his own strength.

　　This is the reason why Liang Gang chose to give in. He would not be stupid enough to offend a person who has strong willpower just after entering the ladder, a person who is qualified to threaten him in terms of strength and talent, for no reason.

　　————————————————————————

　　Thank you for your support. I have been so busy lately that I don’t even have time to read book reviews. I didn’t notice it yesterday. Sorry, sorry.

　　Finally, who was the extra in the extra movie? If you remember, please let me know.

　　Chapter 7: The Ladder Senate

　　"But...how could you think of framing Si Tong for being unfaithful? Aren't you afraid that no one will believe it? If you are despised even more because of this incident, wouldn't it be more trouble than gain?" Chi Liuyun shrugged: "At that time, I was worried about your idea. Those who can climb the ladder to heaven are all geniuses. I thought they wouldn't believe it."

　　"But the result is different from what you thought." Wucha said.

　　"Well... the result is indeed somewhat beyond my expectation... They seem to be no different from ordinary people." Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha indifferently: "You knew it a long time ago?"

　　"I can't say I knew it a long time ago, but I know one thing." Wu Cha said, "Genius refers to a person's one or more talents that are outstanding and different from ordinary people. It doesn't mean that genius is omnipotent. Whether a person's words are true or false is the art of language. This kind of thing can be superficial or profound. To understand it, you need something that is not so related to talent, that is, experience and accumulation.

　　Just looking at the people who despise me because of Si Tong's words, I can conclude that most of these people are inexperienced in the world. They may maintain the most basic vigilance against this world, but as a genius who has always been high above, they will definitely not clearly understand some things that they should not understand. "

　　"But there are always people who don't believe it," said Chi Liuyun.

　　"No, no, no, that's not the point. The point is... as long as there are people who believe, that's enough. As for those who don't believe... it doesn't really matter. It's just like those geniuses who don't believe think this farce is also insignificant so they just watch it coldly." Wu Cha added with a sigh:

　　“Because they are geniuses.”

　　…

　　…

　　"Okay, you guys can leave first." Liang Gang, who had already walked to the research institute, had a dignified look on his face: "Next, I will arrange work for my assistant."

　　Arrange...work?

　　The others understood immediately, and their faces showed the ambiguity that only men can have and understand.

　　Based on past experience, the meaning of this sentence might be more complicated than they thought. What is exciting is that when Liang Gang gets tired of playing, he will give them rewards. That is a tacit understanding, a means for Liang Gang to win people over, and a means that others like to see and are willing to be won over by him. Although... looking at Si Tong's appearance, it might be a long process for Liang Gang to give them the rewards.

　　At the same time, they showed a look of regret on their faces. A genius does not necessarily mean a beauty, and those who are both geniuses and beauties are rare even in the Ladder to Heaven. In addition to Si Tong, they had seen two more before. It was a pity that they did not get them.

　　Of course, it was just a pity. Facing a Strong Heart Badge holder with a promising future, if they couldn't beat him to death with one blow, they would just be beaten to death with one blow, especially when the other party had impressive military power. They didn't want to choose the latter, nor would they choose the former.

　　"Master Liang Gang, please take care of yourself and don't focus too much on scientific research and get tired."

　　One of the people who had been following Liang Gang suddenly said this, especially the words "scientific research", the emphasized pronunciation expressed the meaning of the sentence perfectly.

　　The smiles on other people's faces were even more ambiguous, and their meaning was so strong that even stray dogs on the roadside could smell the estrus in them...if there were stray dogs in the ladder.

　　"Go away. My body will not have any problems even if I do scientific research for ten days and ten nights."

　　Although Liang Gang tried hard to look serious, the smugness on his face and the frivolous words clearly betrayed him.

　　——I can’t wait any longer.

　　Seeing this, everyone knew better than to disturb them and walked out quickly, closing the door behind them.

　　Of course, just closing the door wouldn't work. Looking at the people who had already walked out, Liang Gang immediately stepped forward and locked the door from the inside.

　　The speed was so fast that even he was surprised, and finally he had to sigh: this is the power of love.

　　Si Tong just stood there, her bangs hiding the expression on her face, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking at the moment. However, as Liang Gang's breathing became increasingly heavy and his footsteps became more impatient, she slowly raised her head.

　　...The smile is as bright as the afternoon sun.

　　That innocent and charming beauty, combined with her words at this time, made Liang Gang unconsciously have a certain physiological reaction. And it was getting more and more intense.

　　It was a soft, coquettish tone that seemed to be reluctant but also welcoming.

　　"Master Liang Gang, are we... going to start doing scientific research now?"

　　"Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it now!" Liang Gang took off his white coat and pounced on Si Tong, the little lamb, like a big bad wolf.

　　Si Tong chuckled and dodged Liang Gang's attack. Her enchanting voice carried a hint of swaying temptation, "Don't be impatient. Research work must be done slowly~, slowly~, so that the academic value of the research can be guaranteed."

　　Liang Gang's eyes were blazing with desire, he really wanted to press this beautiful thing under him and ravage it.

　　He didn't care what Si Tong said and pounced on her again!

　　But the result was the same as before, being avoided.

　　"I've already told you... don't be anxious."

　　Si Tong looked at Liang Gang, whose face had turned a little red, and took a few steps forward on her own initiative. A rope appeared in her hand out of nowhere.

　　Huh~.

　　She blew a breath in Liang Gang's ear: "Little darling, how about we play a game?"

　　"Wh…what game?"

　　"That is, from now on, you will listen to me in everything, and I will make sure you are comfortable..."

　　As she spoke, she took off the outermost red robe, and suddenly, her perfect figure appeared in front of Liang Gang.

　　It was a red tight leather jacket.

　　At this moment, Liang Gang felt that his lower body was not swollen but painful. He nodded his head quickly like a chicken pecking at rice.

　　Disgust flashed across Si Tong's eyes, but the beast in front of her could not detect this true contempt.

　　As the clothes were revealed, Si Tong's tone became colder:

　　"Kneel down."

　　…

　　…

　　In a huge triangular building suspended in the air on the ladder, several people who looked very old were gathered together.

　　If there were people here who were qualified enough to join the Heavenly Ladder, they would be shocked to find that the people in front of them were all legendary figures of the Heavenly Ladder. Any one of them was an outstanding person who promoted the development of the Heavenly Ladder and even the entire continent!

　　The only place that can allow them to gather together and is worthy of being gathered together in a formal occasion, apart from the Sages' Secret Place, is this place - "The Ladder Senate".

　　"Cough cough..." One of the old men, whose beard was so long that it dragged on the ground, coughed a few times. His body, which looked as thin as a monkey, made people doubt whether he would die immediately.

　　However, the other elderly people present did not show any worried expressions.

　　Shi Weijun, the inventor of the magic electric motor, has reduced the burden of the continent by at least 30%. Moreover... he has been at the peak of the Saint level for a long time.

　　In the impressions of other old people, apart from the sharpness in his youth and the change to maturity and restraint, Shi Weijun has always looked half-dead for hundreds of years. But... he has not died for so long. Maybe... he will never die in the future.

　　"Recently, there seem to be a lot of people entering the Heavenly Ladder, ahem..." Shi Weijun raised his head with some effort, and even his eyes were very cloudy. He looked at everyone present and asked, "It's really gratifying that so many geniuses have appeared on the continent."

　　"Mr. Shi, if you have something to say, just say it. You have always been the most perceptive person. Although we have also discovered something wrong, strictly speaking, we don't know where the specific anomaly is. Since you have called us together here, you must have discovered something, right?"

　　His voice was very gentle and polite, not only was his tone gentle and refined, but it was also very appealing. But his voice was in stark contrast to his figure. If it was the elegance that only the most famous bard could produce, then his figure was the roughness that only a huge beast could possess! Sitting there, he was like a small mountain.

　　Xiong Bao! The current Emperor Tianji's first foreign minister! He has 5,000 iron soldiers under his command, and is at the peak of the Saint level!

　　Don't underestimate the number of 5,000. Being able to get this number from His Majesty Huang Tianji, who holds power very tightly, already shows that His Majesty has full trust in him. What's more, these 5,000 are not old, weak, sick or disabled, but all of them are gold-level fighters!

　　Iron-bloodedness and cruelty are like labels that stick to him throughout his life. In the eyes of some people, he may be an absolutely terrifying devil!

　　——These so-called some people definitely do not include those in front of us.

　　"Xiong Bao, why are you so anxious? Since Shi Weijun called us out, he will eventually tell us."

　　The old man who was speaking had an ordinary build, ordinary looks, and ordinary temperament, but he was not ordinary just for the sake of being ordinary. Instead, he truly transformed himself into an ordinary person - that was a return to nature.

　　Only the clothes he was wearing were not ordinary. The dark golden buttons on the sleeves and the faint magical fluctuations proved that it was magic gold, which was a hundred times more precious than mithril. And the stripes on the back made of "deep sea purple gall" that only took 10,000 years to grow 1 cm all showed that this piece of clothing was not something that should be treated so casually.

　　——This is indeed the case, because this piece of clothing is unique to the Lord of the Phantom Tower, and it can be said to be a symbol.

　　This person is the master of the Phantom Tower - Mo Li.

　　The peak of Saint level.

　　It can be said that at least 10% of the new magic developed in the world in the past hundred years was contributed by him alone.

　　However, Mo Li is a solitary and taciturn person, and he never leaves the Phantom Tower. If anyone knew that he would leave his home turf and come to the ladder, they would probably be so surprised that their eyes would pop out of their heads.

　　Chapter 8 The inheritor of heavy industrial civilization

　　Shi Weijun raised his eyelids and looked at the two remaining silent people in the Senate. He coughed and asked, "You look so miserable, don't you two have anything to say?"

　　As Shi Weijun spoke, Xiong Bao and Mo Li both turned their heads slightly. This was not because they had just noticed the situation here, but to show their respect for Shi Weijun.

　　Shi Renfei is a thin-looking man with a totem mask made of mithril on his face, so it is impossible to tell his real age and gender. However, the former has actually been confirmed, because since he is qualified to sit here, he must not be too young.

　　As for the latter...it doesn't matter at all.

　　He stayed in a dark corner and didn't sit on a chair. His whole body blended into the surrounding environment like a chameleon. To be precise, his simulation was 10 times better than that of a chameleon.

　　There is no doubt that this man is an assassin so good that he can be described as terrifying, but in addition to this, he has another identity, that is, a master of poison making.

　　Although assassins and drug makers are complementary to each other, people are limited in their abilities, and there are very few people who can reach the pinnacle of both like him.

　　What's more, his poison is a little different.

　　Seeing everyone staring at him, Shi Renfei spoke reluctantly. His voice was like a bellows with a hole in it, and the hoarse tone made people frown.

　　"You all know that I don't like to talk. Wait until everything is clear and then we can vote directly."

　　"What about you? You look miserable. As someone who controls the mainland's intelligence, you should be able to say something, right?"

　　The person who was called "Half-Desolate" was a woman, and she was very beautiful, so beautiful that her age could not be seen. At least, from Shi Weijun's perspective, she was definitely pleasing to the eye.

　　She was sitting at the lower left of Shi Weijun, and the half of her face facing Shi Weijun looked full of charm, with the youthfulness of a 15-year-old, the vitality of a 25-year-old, and the grace of a 35-year-old.

　　Her identity is a bit special. Although she is a member of the Tianti Senate, her other identity is that she is one of Huang Tianji’s women.

　　Unlike the normal relationship between Xiong Bao and Huang Tianji, the relationship between Banmian Sadness is much more complicated.

　　She would absolutely, absolutely care about the best of the Heavenly Ladder, but if the Heavenly Ladder really did something that shouldn't be on the normal track, she would absolutely, absolutely tell Huang Tianji about it.

　　Banmian Quliang had been smiling and didn't say anything. When Shi Weijun asked, she shook her head gently. She turned her head to face the old man with a beard dragging on the ground, and her voice was as clear and mellow as jade: "I just heard a little bit about it. I still have to wait for you to tell me the details."

　　Only after seeing the front side did I understand why she was called "Half-Sad Face".

　　It was as if a dividing line appeared on her face, dividing it into two halves. One half was charming and sexy, while the other half was sad and cold.

　　If you only look at the right side, it makes people feel excited, but if you only look at the left side, it makes people feel heartbroken.

　　0These two completely different appearances actually appeared on one person, and, this face did not look out of place at all when viewed from the front. Instead, it had an indescribable strange charm.

　　Because she is half charming, so... half sad.

　　Shi Weijun heard Banmian's sad words and smiled bitterly, then said, "Not many people know about this matter, but His Majesty knows about it."

　　She looked desolate and silent, she knew that these words were addressed to her.

　　"Your Majesty knows, I know, and besides that, there are probably a few other people who know as well. ... Of course, you definitely don't know, maybe Banmian will know a little more. Ahem... This is not a question of authority, but a question of demarcation."

　　Shi Weijun looked at everyone: "So, since you don't know, I'll tell you. Ahem..."

　　His voice seemed slightly low: "That thing has been made."

　　"What?!"

　　Mo Li was surprised and asked, "Didn't they say that it would take at least a hundred years to complete?"

　　“That’s true. Even if the Sage’s Secret Land and the Ladder to Heaven work together, ahem… it would still take a hundred years. So… that thing was not made by us.”

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"Ahem..." Shi Weijun shook his head: "Not a human."

　　"Not... a human?" Xiong Bao first paused, then suddenly raised his voice: "Could it be...?!"

　　The expressions on the faces of the others were the same. Obviously, everyone had guessed the final answer.

　　"Yes, you should have guessed it." Shi Weijun nodded:

　　"They are the only ones who can finish earlier than the ladder... those green-skinned guys - goblins."

　　"The inheritor of heavy industrial civilization, a goblin?" Everyone present looked at each other in surprise. They did not expect that the research project that had been secretly carried out hundreds of years ago was actually completed by the other party first.

　　"impossible."

　　Xiong Bao was the first to shake his head. His voice had returned to its elegant tone. He shook his head and said, "Even if it's them, being 10 years ahead of us is already quite remarkable. In addition, we started 30 years earlier than them, so there's no way we'd be surpassed by them this much. Especially, this is the time period... This is 100 years, not 1 day."

　　"Yes, this is obviously abnormal, and extremely abnormal, so I asked you to come here." Shi Weijun covered his mouth and coughed heavily several times, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs.

　　"Yale...is dead."

　　!!!

　　Even Shi Renfei was shocked. He walked out from the corner and stared at Shi Weijun, wanting to see if he was joking. Although... he would definitely not joke about such a topic.

　　Yale, another member of the Tianti Elders Council, a peak warrior. An old monster who has lived for more than 400 years, his strength is definitely in the top three among the people present. Moreover, he and Renfei are close friends. Over the past few hundred years, they have rescued each other at least 5,000 times. In this world, the brother he cares about most is dead just like that? !

　　The pupils of the Senate who were wondering why he didn't come shrank when they heard this.

　　There aren't many things that can really shock and make people of their age and experience lose their composure, but this is clearly one of them.

　　"How could he die?!"

　　The expression of neither a human nor a beast is like that of a wounded beast. Only a true hunter knows that such beasts are the most dangerous.

　　"Calm down, he is not a human being." Shi Weijun's voice was still sickly. "Even I was shocked when I first learned about this, but after the final confirmation, he is indeed dead."

　　"What's going on?" Shi Weijun's words made Shi Renfei look a little calmer, but only a little. Looking at the cracks spreading on the table, one could tell that he was just trying hard to suppress his anger.

　　——Without using energy, the physical body was able to scratch the tabletop made of ten thousand year old black iron. Even if the person was no longer human, he must have used all his strength.

　　"I say, ahem... calm down." Shi Weijun frowned as he looked at the cracked table. He waved his hand and the table was restored to its original shape. "If you can't keep a calm mind, then you won't be able to accept my next message. That's not good, because you know I don't like to say it a second time."

　　“…”

　　Shi Renfei was silent for a moment, and then, under the gaze of everyone, he used his right hand to break the thumb of his left hand with a snap, followed by the index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and until the little finger was broken, he let out a long breath. During this time, his expression kept changing, and finally returned to normal, returning to that dead face.

　　"I'm so sorry." He said in a frowning voice, "But now I've calmed down."

　　"The method is still too violent after all." Shi Weijun shook his head: "Should we go back and treat our hand first? If this kind of injury is left untreated for too long, it will affect the nerves and the flexibility of the fingers in the future. Even for you, if you don't receive timely treatment, I'm afraid you won't be able to fully recover."

　　"It doesn't matter. I know what I'm doing." said Renfei.

　　"The cause of the incident is still inseparable from what happened before, because that thing was created. Ahem..." Shi Weijun said: "So, someone must go to investigate, and Ya Le is one of the best people in the Tianti, so it is normal to send him, not to mention that he took the initiative to ask for it. So I approved it."

　　"But the final result was like a hurricane, catching everyone off guard. He died. Ahem..." Shi Weijun added: "Not only Yale, but also the exploration team sent by His Majesty with a top Saint-level leader and five Saint-level members, suffered the same result... all of them were wiped out."

　　"How is that possible?" Shi Renfei shook his head blankly. "The industrial-made firearms of those green-skinned bastards simply cannot penetrate Yale's body. Even if those fire soldiers can spray out red flames that are 10 times hotter than ordinary flames, they can only hurt him, but cannot kill him. Moreover, he will not withstand the flames head-on."

　　Because of the resentment, calling people "people wrong" seems very rude.

　　"Eh..." Shi Weijun sighed: "It seems that this news has really hit you hard, to the point that you have lost even the most basic judgment... Didn't I say before that that thing has been created?"

　　"!!" Shi Renfei said: "Yale died of..."

　　"Yeah." Shi Weijun nodded.

　　"You must be wondering what this matter I'm talking about has to do with the excessive number of people entering the ladder I asked about before." Shi Weijun raised his hand tremblingly: "That's because of the information that Ya Le passed on to me before he died..."

　　————————————————————————

　　Today is Yueying Qingchen’s birthday, let me wish her a happy birthday here~.

　　Besides, today is Christmas Eve, so I wish all the friends who read my books have a happy time.

　　Chapter 9: The Christmas chapter is indeed better

　　"You... are the ones recommended by Liang Gang?" An old man who looked somewhat wretched was picking his nose. Seeing Xin Yanyue's frightened expression, he dug out the booger and flicked it out.

　　"Yes. You are... Lao Nan?"

　　Wucha's mouth twitched, but she still answered.

　　"It's just right. There is a difficult task for you to solve now." Hearing Wu Cha's words, the old man smiled.

　　Although he did not directly answer Wu Cha, his words indirectly proved that the old man was undoubtedly Lao Nan.

　　Hearing Lao Nan's words, Wu Cha frowned slightly. This word was probably one of the words he least wanted to hear. But he quickly calmed down and said, "Please speak."

　　"This is a top-secret A-level mission. You must not reveal it to anyone." Lao Nan's expression suddenly became serious.

　　Wu Cha's face also became serious, and he nodded to Lao Nan earnestly. But he sneered in his heart. It was really an A-level top-secret mission, how could they, who had just arrived, do it?

　　But then he realized that what Lao Nan said was true.

　　It's not because I'm popular, nor is it because I have some domineering aura that makes Lao Nan trust me as soon as they meet, but the calculation of the level of the ladder is not quite the same as what he understood.

　　The difficulty of the ladder is calculated according to an ancient civilization, and the measurement method of this difficulty is: ABCDEFGH...all the way to XYZ.

　　So it can be understood like this:

　　A-level tasks are actually the simplest and most basic tasks. The most difficult ones should be Z-level tasks.

　　In other words, if we were to go by nature, this "A-level top-secret mission" would probably be about finding a cat or dog. At best, it would be about helping Aunt Zhang find something she had lost.

　　…

　　…

　　"Why do I feel like I'm on a pirate ship? That's... a very bad premonition."

　　The place where Wucha and Laonan were negotiating was not far from Chi Liuyun and the others, so they could hear the content clearly. Chi Liuyun turned his gaze to Yue Qingchen.

　　"A bad feeling? A-level, such a basic task, shouldn't be too difficult." Unlike Wucha, she had some knowledge of this kind because of the Elf Queen, so she knew very well that this was true. It was indeed the unique calculation method of the ladder.

　　In her opinion, even if it was to embarrass a beginner, she should at least assign a Q-level task, which was in the middle. Because she was strong-willed, the difficulty of the task should be increased later. Since the other party only assigned an A-level task, it would be more accurate to say that it was shelved rather than made things difficult for her. Because such a small task had no merit other than wasting time. If a beginner really wanted to do it, it might take several months or even years to reach the next level.

　　This reason seems more plausible, because Liang Gang definitely did not bring these people here with good intentions, and if Lao Nan is in cahoots with Liang Gang, then this suppression will become a reality.

　　Of course, she didn't care, Wu Cha didn't care either, and Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue didn't care even more.

　　Although the purpose and angles are different, and perhaps the reasons are different, it is true... no one cares.

　　On the contrary, it is because there is a mission, even if it is a "Class A top secret mission", but as long as they make a contribution, they can stay here and continue to do what they want to do, which is more attractive.

　　After a moment, Lao Nan looked very satisfied, and it seemed that he wanted to pat Wu Cha on the shoulder, but Wu Cha dodged him calmly - that was the hand that had picked his nose before.

　　"Since you have promised, I will accept this mission. However..." The young man tried again: "Can you really not reveal the details?"

　　"Well...this...you will know when the time comes." Lao Nan was vague.

　　…

　　…

　　Seeing Wu Cha coming over, Chi Liuyun went to meet him. Seeing that Lao Nan had already left, he asked, "How is it? What is the mission?"

　　"Things are a bit weird." Wucha thought for a moment and said, "He didn't tell me the specific mission."

　　"Didn't I tell you the specific task?" Chi Liuyun raised his voice slightly.

　　"Well, he gave me three tips and told me to do what was written on them. I would open one every time I arrived at a place."

　　"A treasure bag mission?" Yue Qingchen was also a little surprised: "The treasure bag mission is a little special. Although the specific difficulty will not exceed this level, it should reach the highest level of the current level."

　　But then her voice sounded doubtful: "But the highest level A mission is still level A, what's the point of this treasure bag?"

　　"I was thinking that, but after hearing what you said, it seems that the meaning is very clear. It is to conceal the mission and not let us know the mission target until the last step." Wu Cha shrugged: "It's a pity that this brocade bag is engraved with a magic circle that I have never seen before. I can't move it without permission, otherwise I would know the specific information."

　　"I have a bad feeling." Chi Liuyun said, "It's not a premonition of danger, but... anyway... it's a very strange feeling."

　　"It's better not to do it! That old man doesn't look like a good person, and Chi Liuyun has a bad premonition. Let's change the task." Xin Yanyue really didn't have a good impression of Lao Nan.

　　"Do it, why not." Contrary to Xin Yanyue's expectation, Wu Cha's answer was the opposite.

　　"What kind of mission is this, what kind of things are we going to do, what kind of purpose is Lao Nan, what is Chi Liuyun's premonition, and what will eventually develop into, I am very interested in knowing. And coincidentally, as long as we complete this mission, all the current questions will be solved." Wu Cha said: "Moreover, we can also judge Lao Nan's true attitude through this mission. Don't forget, this is only an A-level mission. For us, it is a mission that will never go wrong."

　　"So... do it."

　　The others looked at each other, and finally Chi Liuyun shrugged:

　　"As you wish, then."

　　…

　　…

　　The sky had darkened unknowingly. Although the time of brightness would be longer in places like the Ladder, which is close to the sky, night would eventually fall, and that was the time to fall asleep.

　　However, there are a few people here who did not take advantage of the beautiful night to sleep peacefully, but appeared here secretly.

　　"Luminescence."

　　A very small, even tiny sound came out of a person's mouth.

　　Fluorescence is a kind of daily magic used for lighting, and the light is not particularly bright. The dim feeling makes this magic not so conspicuous even in the darkness.

　　Under the light, the outline of the magician could be vaguely seen. Just like his voice, his face did not look that big.

　　At this time, another person's voice was heard, it was a female voice: "I didn't expect that the location of this mission would be here. If I remember correctly, this should be a rest building for ladies only."

　　"My ominous premonition has become even stronger." said a male voice.

　　"Huh, the mission is to ask you to sneak in here. How mean." said the last female voice.

　　"We've come this far, why are you talking about this now? You two women were the first to encourage us to open the first magic bag." The person who used magic first said, "This is the place to open the second magic bag, right?"

　　Looking at everyone nodding their heads, he opened the brocade bag.

　　The second treasure bag had an address written on it.

　　"...Hey, it's an address. The third tip won't allow us to rob a house, right?"

　　"Don't worry, I checked. This mission has been recorded in the ladder. Although it is a private mission, it has indeed been recorded. So if something goes wrong, we will definitely not be the ones to suffer in the end."

　　"My ominous premonition has become even stronger..."

　　While talking in low voices, they had already reached the address. It was a place that looked very youthful. Yes, very youthful, as evidenced by the panties and bras hanging there.

　　"Is this the place?" Wucha clicked her tongue twice: "Colorful flags are fluttering."

　　"That gangster, why did he ask us to come here?" Yue Qingchen said.

　　"I've already seen that old man is a bad guy!"

　　"What should we do now?" Wu Cha looked at everyone: "It is clear that our next move is likely to be related to this energetic owner. Should we open the third treasure bag or not?"

　　"Don't open/open!"

　　The one who said it shouldn't be opened was Chi Liuyun, while the ones who said it could be opened were Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue.

　　"Hmm?" Wu Cha looked at Yue Qing Chen: "Is this the adventurous spirit that is unique to you women?"

　　"What kind of adventure is this? Besides, if it's too much after watching it, why don't we just not do it?"

　　Suddenly Yue Qingchen shut his mouth. It turned out that there were footsteps, and the source of the sound was from that house.

　　Wucha and the others squatted down and with the help of so many "colorful flags", it was obviously impossible for the other party to find them.

　　On the contrary, with the help of moonlight, you can see the tilted shadow, graceful and charming.

　　"What should we do?" Wucha and the others were almost lip syncing.

　　"See what's in the brocade bag and then consider it." Yue Qingchen didn't make any sound, but his mouth moved.

　　Looking at Xin Yanyue who nodded and Chi Liuyun who looked helpless, Wu Cha finally decided that the minority should obey the majority... Of course, that was because he was equally curious.

　　Then, under the gaze of everyone, he opened the third treasure bag.

　　Huh～～～!

　　Suddenly, a faint light and a not very strong wind appeared at the same time, and as the brocade bag was opened, those colorful flags such as underwear and bras seemed to be summoned and flew towards the brocade bag.

　　In just a moment, all the colorful flags were swept away.

　　At this time, a note emerged from the brocade bag:

　　Pack some for me.

　　Well, Lao Nan is really wicked. The third tip actually helps people make a decision directly. In this case, most people would not choose to hang all these things back, but just take a few pieces and put them back. This is obviously a normal choice although it is forced.

　　However, the current situation is somewhat embarrassing.

　　This was because the colorful flags that had originally covered Wucha and the others' figures had all fallen to the ground, thus exposing their figures completely.

　　The girl with a good figure opposite was also stunned. She suddenly found that there were some people with bad intentions in front of her.

　　——In the middle of the night, with personal belongings all over his hands, body and the ground, he certainly can't be a good person.

　　Then, time froze.

　　The girl just looked at Wu Cha and the others, and Wu Cha and the others just looked at the girl awkwardly.

　　It was Wucha who reacted first. He greeted the girl:

　　"Good evening, I'm Santa Claus."

　　——————————————————————

　　The ancient method of measurement refers to the 26-letter alphabet.

　　Merry Christmas everyone.

　　Chapter 10: Strong Heart

　　It was obvious that the girl was very satisfied with Wucha's introduction, and her melodious and graceful high voice proved this point vividly.

　　“Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!”

　　After a dozen seconds, the girl took a breath and then continued.

　　“Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!”

　　Looking at the girl who took another breath and was ready to continue, Wucha sighed: "Have you screamed enough?"

　　Suddenly, the third "Ah" stopped abruptly in the shortest possible way. The girl seemed to have just realized what was happening, and pointed at Wucha and the others with an angry look on her face:

　　"You are a bunch of clothes thieves! Perverts! Sex demons!"

　　"My beautiful lady, please calm down a bit. Stealing underwear is a simple and shameful thing. From any angle, it is most appropriate for one person to do it, right? Have you ever heard of a profession like underwear thief developing into a group? What's more..."

　　He pointed at the two beauties next to him and said, "Don't you think it would be more appropriate to attack them if I were interested?"

　　"You beast! You don't even let your own people go!" The girl's face became even more angry.

　　"No... I meant 'if' I'm interested, not that I must be interested." Wucha immediately expressed admiration for the girl's ability to misinterpret.

　　"Facts speak louder than words. Do you think I will believe it?"

　　"This... Actually, you don't have to believe it. After all, the mission target is right in front of us. We can't make a wasted trip."

　　As he spoke, Wucha took off the small panties on his shoulders and put them into the brocade bag: "Although it was not my original intention, but at present, your idea is closest to the truth."

　　“You…you!!”

　　Seeing what Wu Cha did, the girl's face turned red with anger, and even her tone of voice was a little distorted. However, after Wu Cha's hands moved, she was suddenly a little stunned: "Treasure capsule?"

　　Although she was angry, her thinking ability was obviously still above the normal level, and she did not lose her mind because of anger, so she immediately connected the dots. Then her expression was as if she saw the famous magic weapon of the mainland being used to cut vegetables, and her whole delicate face wrinkled. However, it looked like surprise, not shock.

　　"The treasure bag mission can only be issued at the beginner level. How could someone... use this kind of mission to do such a dirty thing!"

　　Chuzu is the second major level after Qiangxin, which means traveler. It is just connected to the heart level. Below it are Wheel Foot and Qiangzu.

　　Although being a beginner in the ladder does not mean that one has outstanding abilities, because even a beginner can climb up step by step, it at least represents a certain level of qualifications.

　　Sometimes, seniority itself represents a kind of power, a powerful power.

　　It is a combination of interpersonal relationships, accumulated time, improved abilities, and so on.

　　Especially those who were sent to the edge of the ladder were basically beginners. Even strong hearts were very rare in this area. There were even fewer people who could issue a treasure bag mission in such a place where no one cared about them. So the girl seemed a little surprised.

　　If we knew the specific level, we might be able to be more certain, but... regardless of how difficult this mission is, just talking about the difficulty, it shouldn't be more than C level.

　　The girl thought to herself.

　　"Oh? I see you understand. That's great."

　　Wucha saw that the girl had completely calmed down, waved his hand, and the soundproofing magic was instantly canceled.

　　If it weren't for this, Wucha and the others would definitely not have been able to remain so calm and composed in the face of that wonderful "ah" sound.

　　"Who issued this mission?" the girl suddenly asked.

　　“Hehe…” Wu Cha sneered, “Do you think I would betray Sir Liang Gang just because of your words?”

　　You've already betrayed me!

　　Oh no no no...it's not Liang Gang at all! This is a frame-up, a naked frame-up!

　　Chi Liuyun thought in his heart.

　　"Liang Gang..." The girl frowned. As far as she could remember, she seemed to have never heard of this name.

　　"Anyway, you should know that we are doing our duty. With your generosity and broad mind..." Wu Cha glanced at the girl's tall and upright breasts and immediately determined that she must be a woman with a broad mind: "You shouldn't vent your anger on small fish and shrimp like us. You should have seen it from the fact that I brought a woman here. Before, I didn't know the content of the mission either."

　　The girl snorted. Although she didn't admit it, she actually agreed in her heart that Wu Cha was ignorant.

　　But... no matter how unaware he was, he is now putting on the (beep...) mask without changing his expression. It seems so shameless!

　　In short, the beginning of the matter was unexpected, the process was unexpected, but the result was not so unexpected.

　　Before taking him away, the girl spoke again: "Santa Claus...what is it?"

　　Wucha stopped, thought for a moment, and began to explain:

　　"A strange old man who wears red clothes, a red hat, a sticky white beard, and likes to stuff things into people's socks."

　　…

　　…

　　"I say... you've seen enough... even though you didn't open your eyes." Wu Cha looked at Yue Qingchen helplessly. Although she didn't stare at herself, her perception was like a finger, poking her from time to time, and even if she didn't poke, it would still stare at her.

　　"I just feel that I have a better understanding of you...an understanding of how thick your skin is." Yue Qingchen said.

　　"What you said... I was telling the truth, right? I really didn't know the details before. Do you want me to give that beautiful girl a hideous smile and say some weird things?"

　　"But... aren't you afraid of being exposed if you just tell others about Liang Gang like that?" Chi Liuyun interjected.

　　"Liang Gang seems to be only at the wheel-foot level, right?"

　　"Yes, I checked the illustrations later and it is true." Chi Liuyun nodded: "But what does this have to do with my question?"

　　"What I mean is that those who can live in a single room in the ladder are of higher status than us poor newcomers. Plus, she doesn't look stupid. After knowing that the other party is of the full level, she didn't show any worry or fear. Either her background is strong enough, or she is strong enough, or both. At least she shouldn't be afraid."

　　"That's just your guess."

　　Wucha admitted: "It's speculation, but not entirely speculation. Don't forget, she is a woman, a beautiful woman. This scarce resource has no male companion around her. This may be considered as her loneliness, but it proves that no one dares to touch her. So if I have to say it, it must not be the former."

　　"After this, if she doesn't care, then that's fine. I didn't intend to use her to deal with Liang Gang, but if she pays attention, she will definitely find out some content that she doesn't like. For example, someone is hypocritical and uses the opportunity of finding an assistant to do obscene things? From Liang Gang's barely concealed lustful eyes, I believe he is definitely not a gentleman. Putting it together... maybe we can even skip the questioning process."

　　Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha as if he was a monster: "Did you come up with this in an instant?"

　　"Of course... not." Wu Cha shrugged: "Everyone knows that I am a man who loves justice and is full of passion. When faced with someone who dares to make things difficult for me, even if the final result is in line with my wishes, I will still be very happy if I can make him uncomfortable."

　　"…I can't see anything other than darkness and revenge in this passage."

　　"That's because, no matter if it's blood or something else, if it's left outside for a long time, it will always get cold, so I just hide it inside."

　　"It's a fallacy. Although it's a philosophical fallacy..." Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes: "But it's still a fallacy."

　　"What about Lao Nan? Although we can't tell the relationship between him and Liang Gang, Liang Gang is definitely higher than us in terms of value and relationship." Xin Yanyue said, "If he knew, he might tell Liang Gang. ... Why are you looking at me like that?"

　　...Is my hair green today?

　　"Nothing. I just look at you with a new eye." Wu Cha looked at Xin Yanyue and said, "This matter is not a big problem, because the background you set is that he knows about it. This situation is naturally not very pleasant. But we can move the background to 'he doesn't know about it' and start."

　　"hide?"

　　"Not really." Wu Cha said, "The premise of concealment is that he knows what to ask, but if he doesn't know, he has no way to ask. At present, we can finally roughly analyze who Lao Nan is. First of all, maybe he is using this task to frame us. It must be said that this most basic task can lead to the ruin of a person's reputation. The perverted clothes thief is indeed competent enough. However, since he did not choose to show up when he should have, then this possibility is already very small. However, it is not ruled out that he was delayed on the road and didn't have time to feel it, or he just used this to relax our vigilance."

　　"What about the second one?"

　　"...He's just a perverted old man with a fetish." Wucha thought for a moment and added: "Of course, please add the word genius in the prefix."

　　——————————————————————

　　(beep…): It can be understood as a kind of muting, the purpose of which is to harmonize some discordant words. Actually, I think those who understand will understand, and those who don’t understand should understand after reading more. But after thinking about it, I think it’s better to explain it. I’m afraid that those who are stubborn will directly understand it based on the pronunciation, which is not good.

　　In addition, I would like to thank you for your enthusiastic suggestions. For example, if you found that I remembered the alphabet incorrectly, I would definitely change it. Although I don’t know why I made a mistake, correcting it when I know it is my strength.

　　To express my gratitude, I will show up at your door at 12 o'clock tonight.

　　Code: You know too much...

　　Chapter 11: Changes of the Dragon Clan

　　If there is any place in this continent that is the most solid and indestructible, it must be the Sage's Secret Land. The magic marks left over from the golden age have turned this place into a Jedi. If it is touched, there is almost no possibility except being shattered to pieces.

　　In addition, the countless peak saint-level warriors and the complex maze-like roads have increased the safety factor here by dozens of times, making this place impregnable.

　　...Of course, these are reasons, but they are not just reasons. The palace was built here for more reasons than just these simple ones.

　　This is also related to a ring, the symbol of the royal family - the "Armor-Quenched Ring".

　　Its appearance is as ordinary as its name. It is made of dark green jade, and only this kind of jade can be used as the material. The whole ring is round and integrated, with nothing else.

　　If every emperor of every generation had not worn it on his finger, perhaps no one would have noticed this ring at all.

　　However, this thing that looks very ordinary in name and appearance has a function that is completely unrelated to ordinary things. When a person of royal blood wears this ring, the entire palace and the entire Sages' Secret Land will merge with the user's aura. In other words, the Sages' Secret Land is the emperor, and the emperor is the entire Sages' Secret Land.

　　All the royal aura that has been contaminated by the royal power for so many years is gathered here. Although it cannot be seen, if it becomes a physical entity, it may be able to fill the entire space of the Sages' Secret Land.

　　It was a thought that could cut off the flow of air. The so-called home court... was nothing more than that!

　　That is to say, adding a zero to the sum of all previous safety factors is the effect of the Armor Tempering Ring.

　　With this ring, as long as they are in the sage's secret land, even a magic apprentice-level person can challenge the saint-level. This is entirely due to the fact that their strength is too weak and they cannot exert one thousandth of their ability.

　　Strength is the container. The higher the strength, the more imperial energy can be controlled. This is a rule and a law.

　　So many people wondered why the ending of the incident was so unexpected.

　　With the Armor Tempering Ring, how could I... let that arrogant guy get away?

　　If we consider these people in terms of population base, of course, there are not many of them, but from another perspective, they are indeed a lot.

　　——There are really a lot of things that almost all powerful ministers and high-end families know.

　　"So...you've said so much, you actually want to know too."

　　The ring... that looks ordinary, but it represents the authority of the continent. It is in the hand of the man who is speaking now. The man's face is calm, and his tone is ordinary, but it gives people endless pressure.

　　"Yes, your majesty."

　　The person who answered was obviously wearing an assassin's outfit, but there were some subtle inconsistencies. The clothes were neither loose nor extremely tight. This could ensure that the person's body was as flexible as possible without being disturbed, but for secrecy, there was always a slight and subtle impact.

　　This effect is not fatal, but it is also the most fatal. It can be seen that this kind of dress shows that this person has strong self-confidence.

　　He did not kneel on the ground, but stood there, neither arrogant nor humble.

　　——It was Huangfu Feng who returned from the Dragon Clan.

　　Originally, he didn't pay much attention to this kind of thing, or even be indifferent. However, this trip to the dragon clan brought him a certain shock.

　　In addition to learning some things that Huang Tianji did not hide from him but he would never know unless he asked, he also met the former madman Wu Chen.

　　That crazy wizard seemed to have a more literary temperament than before, and for some reason, I had an indescribable strange feeling towards him.

　　The goals of both parties were not hostile in nature, at least not under the circumstances at the time. Huangfu Feng was not sure, and Wu Chen... probably had no interest.

　　What's more, the dragons are not just here to watch, causing trouble in the Dragon Valley is literally courting death.

　　However, it was this kind of opportunity that made him realize some things that he should have known but had never known.

　　Many, many.

　　So now, he really wants to solve this doubt, and the most direct and effective way is to ask the person involved.

　　"Please sit down first."

　　Huang Tianji, who had been staring at Huangfu Feng for a long time, suddenly spoke.

　　As he spoke, a chair appeared out of thin air behind Huangfu Feng.

　　This is the advanced condensation of earth element. Only the advanced condensation can shape an object so quickly as if teleporting.

　　Huangfu Feng was not surprised and sat on the stool.

　　Originally, the throne was located on a high platform, which made Huang Tianji's eyes level with him as he stood.

　　But now, all I can do is raise my head and look up.

　　"You should actually know the answer to this question, and if you want to know, I will definitely tell you. But I didn't expect that you actually want to know."

　　Huang Tianji touched the ring on his hand.

　　"I also know that I should know, and if you ask, you will definitely tell me, but... I really don't want to know... But this time only lasted to a few days ago at the latest." Huangfu Feng replied.

　　“I see.”

　　Huang Tianji suddenly realized: "Then you must have met Wu Chen. Moreover, something must have happened, because Wu Chen has no interest or obligation to actively answer questions, but you don't have the habit and awareness to actively ask questions."

　　Huangfu Feng was not surprised, but nodded: "Your Majesty is as good as a god."

　　"It's not a difficult question to speculate. What makes me curious is what kind of things led to this result?"

　　"That has something to do with the dragon clan."

　　"Dragon clan?"

　　"Yes." Huangfu Feng nodded: "Even if we don't send the artifact over, the dragon clan's space crack will not become a fatal thing, because I saw the seven-colored divine stone. ... Wu Chen was holding the seven-colored divine stone at that time."

　　"Given his personality, since he has obtained the Seven-Colored Divine Stone, he must be mature, right?"

　　"I don't know, but the energy is so huge that even someone like me who is not sensitive to energy can feel the endless power under the cover of the fog." Huangfu Feng recalled and then added: "But the Dragon King was very happy after seeing it."

　　"Then he should be happier after seeing the artifact." Huang Tianji smiled. It was hard to tell what the suffix was, and it might be meaningless. But he was indeed smiling. "Originally, the artifact or the seven-colored divine stone could only delay the process so that a more reasonable and excellent solution could be found. But since we have both, there is no need to delay."

　　"Yes." Huangfu Feng nodded again. If a cunning man like the Dragon Emperor could show his happiness, it would certainly not be a small thing. "But, he didn't feel happy for long."

　　Huang Tianji's expression froze: "Failed?"

　　"The crack... is too big."

　　"The seven-colored divine stone plus the wheel search still failed?"

　　"If we draw out all the power of these two, we can close the crack. However, that is obviously impossible. From our perspective, if we draw out all the power of the artifact, we will lose the protection of the artifact for hundreds or even thousands of years. Without the artifact, we will be as fragile as a piece of paper to the dragon clan. Therefore, we cannot do this. From Wu Chen's perspective, the Dragon Valley is not the only crack on this continent, even if the crack here is indeed the largest."

　　Huangfu Feng paused and said, “So, Wu Chen meant that since it cannot be completely resolved, then he will not resolve it. He will only be able to sacrifice the Seven-Colored Divine Stone after he integrates the other cracks.”

　　Huang Tianji said in a humph, which was obviously understandable: "And then?"

　　"The dragon clan has taken action."

　　"Took action?!" Perhaps because he was too surprised, his voice unconsciously rose a little.

　　This was incredible to Huang Tianji, very incredible. Unless the dragon race had deteriorated to the point where they would be extinct without the seven-colored divine stone, it would be absolutely impossible for them to do such a thing as killing the goose that lays the golden eggs.

　　"The Dragon Emperor will not allow it." Huang Tianji asserted.

　　"The facts are as you expected." Huangfu Feng said, "So the target of the attack was not Wu Chen. It was the Dragon Emperor who fell into deep thought because of what Wu Chen said. The two Dragon Clan leaders defected, and they rushed towards the Dragon Emperor like crazy."

　　Huang Tianji did not interrupt Huangfu Feng, but his brows were furrowed, because his brain had already thought of the situation at that time before Huangfu Feng spoke. He could probably guess that these two dragons were hidden ghosts, and the appearance of Lun Mi and the Seven-Colored Divine Stone forced them to give up hiding. In that situation, they had to take action.

　　But he chose the wrong person.

　　If you choose Wu Chen or Huangfu Feng, then there may be a 20% chance of achieving your goal, but if you choose the Dragon Emperor, then you will definitely not be able to achieve your goal.

　　The reason why the Dragon Emperor is called the Dragon Emperor is because he is the emperor of the dragon clan. In addition to his powerful strength, the instinctive pressure of the upper level is enough to make even the patriarch-level dragon clan only able to exert less than half of their strength. This is a physical, mental, and instinctive suppression that even the ghost clan cannot disobey unless they escape from the controlled body of the dragon clan patriarch.

　　Could it be... Huang Tianji felt .

　　"They blew themselves up. Your Majesty, they blew themselves up."

　　Although this method, the only one that is not afraid of rank suppression, is violent, it is also a solution.

　　"And it was at this moment that the other dragon clan leaders reacted and rushed towards the Dragon King. At that time, even I thought that their purpose was to protect the Dragon King. In fact, why would the Dragon King need protection? Especially, this kind of slow protection."

　　Huang Tianji's heart sank slightly when he heard the second half of the sentence, and the ominous thoughts in his mind became even stronger.

　　"Those dragon clan leaders... also blew themselves up."

　　These words triggered the ominous feeling in Huang Tianji's heart, and his pupils suddenly became as narrow as wheat spikes.

　　Chapter 12 Undercurrent

　　Huang Tianji could already imagine the scene at that time. It would definitely not be a huge and spectacular scene, because the more the power spread, the smaller the average impact would be. With the control ability of the patriarch, even if it was a self-destruction, it could be made to occur only in a small area. And it was this kind of self-destruction that did not involve a wide area that was much more dangerous than an ordinary explosion.

　　After a long time, Huang Tianji asked a question.

　　"How is he...?"

　　“He was injured. The good news is that although it is serious, it is not fatal. After all, Dragon Valley is his home court. However, after this battle, the strength of Dragon Valley has been greatly reduced. Except for Anyun, the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan who refused to come because he looked down on humans, the Dragon clan has no more patriarch-level strongmen since then.” Huangfu Feng knew the strategic relationship and friendship between the Dragon Emperor and Huang Tianji, so he understood very clearly that the Dragon Emperor was more useful alive than dead.

　　After hearing the news, Huang Tianji's complexion looked a little better. It was not known whether it was because the Dragon Emperor was alive or because the Dragon Valley's strength had been greatly reduced. Perhaps, it was both.

　　However, those who were not happy were limited. Those who controlled the overall situation hated variables the most, especially the variable that even the Dragon Emperor fell into the trap. It was really frowned upon.

　　However, he temporarily suppressed the irritability in his heart, because only by being calm can he truly think about the problem.

　　“With the Dragon Emperor’s cleverness, how could he allow all the clan leaders around him to be possessed by ghosts without him noticing anything? What’s more, each of the Dragon Clan clan leaders have extremely high cultivation bases and are all at the peak of the Saint level. With the Dragon Emperor’s warning, they were actually easily controlled, and almost all of them. This is unreasonable. ... Very unreasonable.” Huang Tianji looked at Huangfu Feng, obviously wanting him to describe the situation in more detail and his own opinions.

　　Huangfu Feng understood what Huang Tianji said and said:

　　"According to my deduction... it wasn't because of the regular ghosts. At least it wasn't because of possession. Although it was fleeting, I could still see the fear and helplessness in the eyes of those clan leaders. Compared to the annihilation of the minds of the regular ghosts, this was more like a method of controlling the body. Strictly speaking, the feeling those dragon clan leaders gave me at the time... was more like... puppets being controlled."

　　"puppet?"

　　"Yes, puppet. Before the Fire Dragon Clan leader who was closest to me blew himself up, there was a slight incoordination in his body. Although it was not obvious, I still caught it. You know, I am particularly sensitive to these things because of instinct." Huangfu Feng said:

　　"Although the results are the same, the nature is completely different, so I guess it was caused by a new kind of ghost. Of course, other possibilities are not ruled out. But in my opinion, the possibility of the latter is so small that it can be ignored."

　　"Forcibly controlling the body without destroying the soul... the means of controlling puppets... the unknown ghost clan..." Huang Tianji clasped his hands together and rested his chin on them, his brows sinking deeper and deeper.

　　"What was Wu Chen's reaction at that time?"

　　"Him?" Huangfu Feng thought for a moment and then said, "The expressionless face showed a slight change, perhaps with a slight hint of surprise and astonishment. ... In short, for that mad mage, this expression should be completely in line with his identity and personality as well as the situation at that time. It is an appropriate expression."

　　Huang Tianji had a blank expression on his face and motioned for Huangfu Feng to continue.

　　"The magic that appeared with the expression was his magic, but it was released in a hurry after all, so it was shattered almost as soon as it was condensed. But this momentary pause also gave the Dragon Emperor a chance, otherwise, the Dragon Emperor would be more seriously injured. Next..."

　　"No need to say more. I roughly know it." Huang Tianji suddenly interrupted Huangfu Feng, "Let's stop talking about this topic. I don't want anyone else to know about our conversation just now."

　　"I understand."

　　"Yes." Huang Tianji's expression returned to its original state: "Now, let's talk about the question you were interested in before."

　　He touched the ring on his hand and said, "Since you want to know, I will answer your question. Why would I, who possesses the Armor Tempering Ring and occupies the home field and can almost be called a god in the Sage's Secret Land, not leave Wu Chen behind?"

　　Huangfu Feng concentrated.

　　"The reason is actually very simple. Very simple." Huang Tianji stared at Huangfu Feng and spoke word by word:

　　"Because I don't want to do that."

　　…

　　…

　　【Dragon Nest】

　　This holy land, where only dragons are qualified to live, has always had an excellent environment. Flowers, plants and trees all thrive with qualities that do not belong to them.

　　But today, this place seems obviously a lot different. It is not just on the surface level, but more on the spiritual level. From afar, the Dragon Valley, which should have been full of awe and majesty, now looks gloomy and gloomy. Compared with the past, it is like two different places.

　　"It seems... that the Dragon Valley has consumed a lot of dragon energy this time." On a lonely peak, a figure in a gray robe looked at the Dragon Valley and sighed: "It's a pity that even if it's like this, the Dragon Valley is still the Dragon Valley, an awe-inspiring existence."

　　As he said this, he turned around and looked at the person beside him: "Congratulations, from today on, you are the number one person under the Dragon Emperor... Oh no, you are the number one dragon."

　　Next to the gray robe, a huge black dragon snorted, "Don't bully me. I keep my word, even if the person I promised is you."

　　As he said this, he snorted: "What a pity, that old guy is not dead."

　　"Don't be ridiculous. As long as he is in the Dragon Valley, the Dragon King cannot die. You should know this better than me. What's more, he cannot die."

　　"Of course I know." A dull voice came out from An Yun's mouth: "I was just surprised that you could find such a guy, a guy who can even control the clan leader level..." There was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes: "Too dangerous."

　　"You can't kill him. Just like he can't kill you. Since you can't kill him, I suggest you don't show your hostility like this. It's better to have one more friend than one more enemy."

　　The gray robe said to Dark Cloud in a cold tone:

　　"It's right to be cautious, but being too timid is cowardly. How could you fall for it when you already know the principle? I believe you wouldn't let him complete such a complicated process."

　　The Black Dragon clan leader An Yun snorted again, but did not answer, obviously agreeing with what the gray robe said.

　　"Rather than that unrealistic thinking, I hope you can complete the agreement between us as soon as possible. After all, time is running out." The man said and walked forward. In just three steps, he disappeared.

　　Looking at the disappearing figure, An Yun narrowed his eyes in a very human way, then flapped his wings and flew back to Dragon Valley.

　　"What a disgusting fellow."

　　…

　　…

　　【Ladder】

　　Compared to the Dragon Valley and Sage's Secret Land, which have begun to be turbulent, the Ladder to Heaven, which is also a high-end place, seems to be temporarily peaceful.

　　However, anyone with a discerning eye can feel that this is like the calm before the storm. This atmosphere of looseness on the outside but tension on the inside makes some people feel confused and at a loss.

　　Just one day ago, news came out from the Tianti Senate that the recent batch of geniuses would be gathered together and a special mission would be issued.

　　I heard that the rewards for this task are extremely rich. No matter your current level, as long as you complete it, you can directly upgrade your authority in the ladder by 1 level, which means that your original beginner level will become a novice.

　　In addition, there are other permissions. Some weapons, equipment, and even cheats that people dream of can only be exchanged for a large number of ladder points. As long as you complete the task, you can watch them for free.

　　Not to mention the newcomers who were dumbfounded, even the older generation seemed eager to try out such welfare benefits.

　　But unfortunately, according to the instructions of the ladder, those who go this time must be the geniuses recruited in the past month.

　　Even one day less won’t do.

　　This made many people who did not enter this month feel regretful, and also made many people who entered this month feel fortunate. However, Wucha was definitely not among these people.

　　The fact that the Ladder of Heaven is able to take out things that anyone would be tempted by is like a fire sale. One doesn't need to think about how dangerous this action is. What is even more confusing is that such a task does not allow other geniuses to take action, but is mandatory for those who have entered in the past month. This cannot help but make people suspicious.

　　There must be something wrong when things are abnormal. Although he doesn't know where the problem is, since it involves him, Wu Cha naturally cannot be happy.

　　Of course, not being happy is one thing, and doing it or not is another.

　　Based on the point that the ladder proposed that non-participants would be kicked out, Wucha had to do it.

　　He couldn't leave the ladder, at least not until he got what he needed.

　　——In fact, Wucha suspected that maybe it was not as simple as being kicked out of the ladder. Maybe there was a more dangerous situation hidden.

　　And if you look at it rationally, this is also another way. If the mission is successful, then he will definitely get what he wants.

　　Because the thing was not very eye-catching. Of course, even if it was not very eye-catching, it was not something he could get at will. After bidding farewell to the fetishist old man Lao Nan, Wu Cha and the others were directly taken to a hall by a special person.

　　Ladder to Heaven Hall.

　　This is the highest-standard lobby in the Tianti. From this point, we can see the importance that Tianti attaches to this incident.

　　After verifying their identities, the person in charge of the inspection let Wucha and the others in, but there were already countless people inside.

　　Wucha took a quick look and was slightly surprised.

　　The number of people in front of me actually exceeded 300.

　　————————————————————————

　　From now on, I will use "they" instead of "them" to refer to all intelligent lives, whether they are dragons, humans, or even goblins.

　　above.

　　Chapter 13 Events brought forward 5 years

　　Just this month, the number of people coming to the ladder exceeded 300?

　　Wu Cha fell into deep thought. According to his understanding, the limit for a place like the Ladder to be able to have dozens of people enter in a month was already there. This was not because he doubted the admission capacity of the Ladder to Heaven, but because not everyone could enter a place like the Ladder to Heaven. In addition to the talent threshold, the remote geographical location was also a problem. Without knowing the clear place, even a genius would not be able to accomplish the feat of crossing to the poles without strong nerves.

　　Therefore, the number of 300 can no longer be explained by a "peak".

　　Unprecedented.

　　And perhaps it will never happen again.

　　Unprecedented, the only time.

　　While he was in a daze, he suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder. He turned around and saw Chi Liuyun handing him a booklet.

　　"One book for each person. It is said to be a useful illustration for our mission." Chi Liuyun said, pointing to the figure that was already walking away.

　　It wasn't just Wucha. Looking around, everyone had this booklet in their hands.

　　And a voice that was so old and almost dying was appropriately heard from the high platform.

　　"Hello, all the future pillars of the Heavenly Ladder, all the geniuses who assemble the Heavenly Ladder structure and maintain its purity... ahem. My name is Shi Weijun."

　　One stone can cause a thousand ripples.

　　There was a sudden uproar.

　　A genius may look down on those who are not as good as himself, but he will absolutely admire those who are better than himself. This may not be a common consensus or theorem, but it can be applied to most people.

　　The influence of the name Shi Weijun is almost an absolute voice in the ladder, a top-level senior figure.

　　How could he appear here? In the face of this person, the inevitable whispering sounded.

　　"Please be quiet and let Mr. Shi finish his words."

　　A gentle voice was heard, which obviously did not seem to be intimidating, but the originally trivial noise suddenly stopped.

　　Even the geniuses themselves didn't know why they subconsciously obeyed this unauthoritative voice.

　　They looked at the man with a body like a violent bear in awe.

　　Many people also guessed this person's identity based on his figure, voice, and the fact that he sat next to Shi Weijun, but this only created two extremes: more excitement and more worry.

　　Looking at the quiet audience, Shi Weijun coughed twice before speaking tremblingly, "I called you here this time to complete a mission, a mission that may save the world."

　　Upon hearing this, Wu Cha's first reaction was the ghost clan, but Shi Weijun's subsequent words made him feel like he was struck by lightning.

　　"Just a few days ago, an invention of the Heavenly Ladder was stolen by the goblins. That thing contains secrets that cannot be studied. If the goblins discover it, it will be a disaster for mankind."

　　Shi Weijun coughed a few more times and said, "This thing was originally used to benefit mankind just like the magic energy engine, but unexpectedly, it was stolen. Now, I just hope you can get it back."

　　Wucha only felt a buzzing in his ears. Goblins? That thing?

　　Could it be event X?!

　　But shouldn't that incident happen at least 5 years later? It was clearly an incident after the ghost tribe, how could it be brought forward to now? !

　　…

　　…

　　"Why us? If we want to increase our chances, wouldn't it be easier to succeed if we let those higher up in the ladder go?" someone questioned.

　　Not all silver armor is the Heaven-shaking Light Armor, and not every genius is a flower in a greenhouse who will immediately sacrifice his life at the mere words of others.

　　Shi Weijun raised his head and smiled, a bit like a skeleton: "Of course there are reasons for this. In fact, we have sent senior officials before, but they returned without success.

　　Although the magic and martial arts civilization of the goblins is not well developed, their other inheritance has already reached a very high level of accomplishment. The characteristics of the ladder have been collected, and anyone who has been on the ladder for more than one month will be discovered if they enter the goblin territory.

　　Therefore, you are the only ones who can stop this. This is all... ahem, fate."

　　Shi Weijun struggled to hold himself up and said, "In order to ensure the safety of all the talented heroes, all the high-level people in the Heavenly Ladder will be dispatched to help you contain those damn goblins. During the mission, all the resources of the Heavenly Ladder will be open to you. Of course, you have to sign a contract, otherwise if you run away with them, we can't do anything about it."

　　Although this was not funny, it did make everyone feel a little relieved. Especially the sentence about all resources being open made people excited. Just for this, they were willing to go through fire and water.

　　"The booklet you hold in your hands contains the characteristics and weaknesses of the goblins of the Goblin Clan. I hope it will be useful to you."

　　"So... now, are there any of you who want to quit? This mission is somewhat dangerous. If you have any concerns, I can allow you not to participate. But if you participate, I will not allow you to escape in the middle of the battle!"

　　After a while, only a few people stood up sparsely, and they were immediately looked down upon by everyone.

　　Shi Weijun stared at these people who seemed somewhat at a loss with a dim and turbid gaze, but no one noticed the sharp light like an eagle in the deepest part of his gaze.

　　"Send them out of the ladder." After a moment, Shi Weijun lowered his head again: "Are there any others?"

　　No one said anything. If they didn't participate, they would have to leave the ladder. This contradicted their ideals. Moreover, Shi Weijun had said that there was a high-level guard this time. If they still withdrew, wouldn't they be looked down upon? Face is sometimes more important than life, not to mention that the danger of this operation might not be unbearable.

　　Shi Weijun looked at the quiet audience and nodded with satisfaction: "Then, line up. We will use teleportation magic to send you directly to the edge of the goblin settlement."

　　…

　　…

　　Under the arrangement of the Heavenly Ladder, everyone walked out of the Heavenly Ladder Hall in an orderly and quick manner.

　　Two minutes later, only a few elders were still sitting on the podium.

　　"Ahem...How many people gave up the mission?" Shi Weijun suddenly asked.

　　"13, most of them are in non-military occupations." A man on Shi Weijun's right answered with a sad face.

　　"Let's deal with it all." Shi Weijun said lightly.

　　"In terms of time, it should be about time." Banmian said sadly, "However, killing so many geniuses who have entered the ladder at once will cause any backlash?"

　　"They won't know. Those who can guess it won't ask for it." Shi Weijun said: "Although I know that the possibility of the person being among these 13 people is almost zero, in this kind of situation, it is better to kill the wrong person... than to let him go."

　　Although the words were devoid of any emotion, they gave people a murderous feeling. Even Xiong Bao could feel the cold-bloodedness and grandeur in them.

　　"yes."

　　Suddenly Shi Weijun let out a cry, and the aura on his body was released instantly and then restrained in an instant.

　　In just less than one second, this spacious hall that could accommodate 300 people became empty, and all the tables and chairs disappeared.

　　That is annihilation without even ashes.

　　Only where the elders were, everything was still intact.

　　No one else showed any surprise, and Shi Weijun had no intention of explaining, but his coughing became more severe.

　　“Ahem… It seems like there are indeed one or two smart guys among this batch of geniuses.”

　　…

　　…

　　Wu Cha, who was in the team, turned pale in an instant and spit out a mouthful of blood, but he swallowed it back.

　　Unlike facial expression, which no one cares about, if you spit out blood, it will definitely be noticed, and if your abnormality is reported, then people will definitely know that it is you.

　　"I didn't expect that the lines formed by telekinesis would be discovered."

　　The boy smiled bitterly.

　　Of course, he wouldn't be bold enough to eavesdrop on the conversation between Shi Weijun and the others. It would be a tall order to cast eavesdropping magic in front of those guys who had been at the peak of the Saint level for a long time. Even Xin Yanyue's eavesdropping device would not be able to eavesdrop on the content, because the step of "letting go" was absolutely impossible to do.

　　However, Wucha's goal from the beginning was not to target these perverted masters, but to give up participating in the mission, those geniuses who were more timid than they were cowardly and loved their lives.

　　This was actually a temporary idea, because one of those who gave up participating in the mission was not far from him. In a broader sense, it might not be inappropriate to say that he was next to him.

　　Wu Cha certainly seized this good opportunity and put the eavesdropping device made by Xin Yanyue in the man's pocket without leaving any trace. Because he always felt that the ladder would not really let the people who entered this month leave, not even one of them. Moreover, the advance of event X also made him feel worried.

　　Things turned out just as he expected. Those who were sent out were taken to a secluded place as soon as they left here.

　　Then disposed of it.

　　What Wucha heard were screams, anger, confusion, and sounds of resistance, but in the end, they all vanished into thin air.

　　Needless to say, you can guess the result.

　　However, at this moment, a "line" connected to his own "line".

　　That’s the spiritual line.

　　Although it was lower in level than his own telekinesis line, its strength was so terrifying that it injured him immediately.

　　My own telekinesis was originally used to control the eavesdropping device.

　　After all, it was impossible to completely rely on the instrument itself in the current situation. With so many people, if the volume was not blocked, then I'm afraid that not only the 300 people, but even the people in the Ladder Hall could hear it clearly.

　　Therefore, he had no choice but to use the spirit line to replace the function of releasing the content here. Compared with magic, spirit is much more subtle and silent. Logically, it is impossible to be discovered, but Shi Weijun still noticed it, connected to the line, and released the shock.

　　Chapter 14 Transmission Deviation

　　That is a concussion enough to destroy a human brain.

　　Fortunately, Wu Cha had the fortitude to cut off contact the moment he sensed something was wrong, so he was only affected initially. Otherwise, it would definitely not be as simple as just turning pale.

　　He wiped the corners of his mouth calmly, making sure that there was nothing unusual on his face except for his expression, and then he began to repair his damaged mental lines with the help of meditation.

　　“Although I was injured a bit, I can finally confirm that these old guys… are indeed malicious.”

　　…

　　…

　　"You can choose a weapon or equipment that suits you, but you can only choose one."

　　The crowd at the front has been led into the outer warehouse of the ladder. Countless items that usually require a large number of ladder points to exchange are now within reach. This is really a great temptation.

　　Because of the overwhelming choices, many people were very hesitant about what to choose. However, with the advice and urging of the higher-ups on the ladder, it was finally Wucha's turn half an hour later.

　　"Pick something you think you can use, and then sign the magic contract."

　　Pointing to the categories, he said, "For mages, just choose one from the wand and scroll category. Try to be quick."

　　Probably because he had come into contact with a lot of people, the person distributing the inventory looked a little impatient.

　　Wucha nodded when he heard that, then looked towards the classification.

　　However, he was not looking at wands but scrolls.

　　The things in the ladder must be the best of the best, but after all, it is an external warehouse rather than an internal warehouse, so most of the good ones are limited.

　　What's more, even the things in the inner treasury may not be as good as those in the Magical Index.

　　When thinking of Toaru Majutsu no Index, Wucha couldn't help but feel a little nostalgic. How many chapters have I not seen?

　　Ever since he entered the level of wizard, the Magical Index has fallen into a deep sleep, and until now, there is no sign of waking up.

　　Fortunately, the function is still there. Although it has been affected by the Magical Index slumber, it can still function to 70% of its original function.

　　After thinking about it, Wucha finally chose an ice magic "Absolute Freezing".

　　This magic has no lethal power, but it can create an indestructible ice prison, freezing the target into a large ice block.

　　Although it is not absolutely unbreakable, even if the user is one level higher than the user (10 level difference, such as 50 and 60), it can still guarantee a duration of ten seconds.

　　Whether using it to escape or trap people, it can achieve very significant results.

　　You can even freeze yourself when facing an unavoidable powerful attack, which can also have the effect of resisting the attack.

　　The more he played with it, the more he couldn't let it go. At the same time, he was amazed at the depth of the Heavenly Ladder. If he wanted to create the same scroll, he would probably have to at least reach the level of a great sage, and it might not be so sophisticated.

　　That is to say, with this scroll, a Saint-level being would be able to control the situation for a few seconds and would not be at the mercy of others.

　　The distributor of the outer warehouse looked at Wu Cha with a little surprise. It must be said that this was a wise choice. But then his surprise disappeared and he urged:

　　"Hurry up and sign the contract, then drop a drop of blood on it."

　　Wucha did as he was told.

　　He didn't do anything strange, and he didn't write a fake name. Because in his opinion, the other party actually distributed the precious resources of the ladder so ostentatiously, so this contract must have some tricks, at least it was not the level that a fake name could fool people with.

　　When the name was written and blood was dripped in, Wucha suddenly felt something strange.

　　——It’s like someone is staring at me.

　　Oh, so this is the contract? Wucha showed no other expression on the surface. He took the scroll and headed towards the gathering place where the scrolls were distributed, but he felt that the situation was extremely difficult.

　　With this contract, it would be very inconvenient.

　　【Ladder Senate】

　　On the huge conference table, there was a square mirror wall with densely packed small dots lighting up on it, and the number was still increasing.

　　"Banmian Sadness, there shouldn't be any mistakes in your contract magic, right?"

　　The unpleasant voice came from the corner of the wall, and the speaker was actually the most taciturn person.

　　"Care makes you confused. The person is no longer the same." A face full of desolation was facing the person who was no longer the same. Influenced by the face, the normal tone sounded like the complaint of an abandoned woman.

　　"This matter concerns Yale, we must be cautious." A man must not retreat.

　　"Okay, okay." Banmian Queliang surrendered. "Then rest assured that the Color Changing Kill is for people, not for masters. Unless that person reaches the Saint level, any cleverness will be useless under the Shadow Chasing Contract. That is a blood-related contract. The only way to break it is to use a Saint-level charge, or wait for five days to pass for automatic annihilation. So, if the opponent is a Saint, it will indeed be ineffective against him, but... didn't Mr. Shi make it very clear that there will definitely not be a Saint-level person?"

　　The sad and charming half of her face stared at Shi Weijun, her eyes like water: "Mr. Shi's promise will certainly not be wrong, right?"

　　"Ahem... I can't guarantee that there won't be any errors." Shi Weijun looked unmoved: "But based on my observation, there really aren't any. But I can't rule out the possibility that the other party has a magic weapon or is stronger than me."

　　Shi Renfei's mouth twitched and he stopped talking.

　　…

　　…

　　[Ladder Teleportation Array]

　　"I believe there is no need to elaborate on the matter. Those who can come here can proudly tell others that you are part of the ladder and are elites! Now is the time for you to show your skills! And you can show your skills without any worries! Because the masters in our ladder have come out in full force to contain those goblins. Now you just need to take back that glory! Someone will pick you up at the teleportation point."

　　The speaker bowed slightly:

　　"We await your return, and we will crown you heroes ourselves."

　　The teleportation array glowed brightly.

　　In just a moment, all 300 people standing on the teleportation array disappeared.

　　The speaker sighed: "I hope that there are indeed people who can come back alive."

　　…

　　…

　　"Is this the edge of the goblin settlement mentioned in the information?"

　　There was a feeling of weightlessness, and the sudden change made Wu Cha feel like she was about to vomit.

　　Fortunately, he arrived here in less than 1 second.

　　This is a somewhat ordinary mountain range. It does not look desolate, especially since there are many traces proving that there were living creatures here not long ago, perhaps goblins.

　　Wu Cha looked back and around. For some reason, Chi Liuyun and others who were supposed to be together did not appear in his sight. There were only six people in his sight.

　　4 men and 2 women.

　　The good news is that there is no one else here except the six of them, so they don't have to worry about being ambushed as soon as they come out. At least they have time to prepare.

　　The bad news is still this, because it means they have lost contact with the main force.

　　There was even worse news. Wu Cha's mouth twitched as he saw an acquaintance among these 10 people.

　　Judging from the look in his eyes, it was obvious that he was an acquaintance who wanted to cut him into pieces.

　　"What's going on? Where are the others? Where is the person who is supposed to pick us up?" As soon as I got over the dizziness, someone spoke up.

　　"Maybe there was an error in the transmission, so they got separated from the main group." A man who looked relatively calm analyzed: "Now we can only hope that this is an isolated incident, so that we can still find the main group. If it is a group incident..." The man smiled bitterly: "I hope not."

　　The man's words caused everyone else to fall silent. Even if they had made up their minds to take part in this mission, it was not a well-thought-out decision. It was more of a group living habit, and a lucky mentality of "so many people are here anyway, so I might as well go."

　　It is really daunting to face the unknown goblins when you suddenly lose your companions.

　　The idea of ​​retreating spread among these six people.

　　"It's too dangerous for only six people to stay here." Wucha said unintentionally: "Let's quickly gather with the main force."

　　These words temporarily suppressed the spreading retreat atmosphere, and everyone realized that in the current situation, even if they wanted to run, there was nowhere to go, and it would be safer to join up with the main force.

　　Wu Cha was about to say something else, but his expression suddenly turned serious. Although it only disappeared for a moment, one of them still noticed something.

　　"Oh hehe... Wucha, did you find anything?"

　　————————————————————————

　　Keep coughing.

　　It's not a cold, and I don't even feel uncomfortable, but I just keep coughing. It's been going on for a long, long time. It seems to have started when the Earth OL expansion pack "Cataclysm of the Earth" was in the internal test in Japan.

　　I've been coughing for so long but I'm not dead yet, so I guess I can probably hold on for a while longer. But the day after tomorrow is 2012, and I can't help but have wild thoughts... If the world really does end, and it happens to be caused by zombies, then from the perspective of cannon fodder, my cough will probably break out suddenly and become a virus, and then I'll mutate and become a member of the zombie army.

　　If you are unlucky, you will just be an ordinary zombie and be killed by the protagonist. If you are lucky, you can get an evolved zombie with increased strength, agility, defense and so on. Even if you are not wearing Metersbonwe, you can probably try the feeling of going an unconventional way.

　　If you’re luckier, you can become a zombie king, rule an area, and have countless zombie beauties by your side - it should be pretty comfortable until you’re killed by the protagonist... Hey, you’re still killed by the protagonist!

　　cough.

　　If I'm lucky, maybe I can regain my sanity or something, which is amazing. If that happens, please don't call me Fuji from now on, call me the protagonist. Then, maybe I will continue to write novels.

　　Wait... Don't get me wrong, I don't know why I suddenly wrote such a sentiment that is full of complaints from beginning to end, but this is definitely not a eunuch announcement, yes, definitely not. Everything is still the same as before.

　　If I had to give a reason for writing this...

　　It's just that after drinking a box of Mengniu milk, I suddenly found out that this stuff actually contains strong carcinogens, so I got a little crazy.

　　Yeah, that’s about it.

　　Chapter 15 Machine Guns and Flames

　　Feeling the gazes of the crowd, Wu Cha hesitated for a moment, but finally spoke: "I seem to sense a strange aura approaching. ...It is very likely the goblins."

　　"How do you know that the goblins are coming?" a young man in a green robe asked with a frown, because he did not sense any strange smell from Wucha's mouth.

　　"That's right." Wu Cha didn't get angry because of other people's doubts, and patiently explained: "Although my strength is not strong, but because of my physical characteristics, I am more sensitive to the surrounding environment."

　　Although I still don't believe it, at least I have changed from my previous suspicion to my current half-belief and half-doubt.

　　With the attitude of preferring to believe it than not, everyone was facing a formidable enemy: "What should we do then?"

　　"So what if they are goblins?" A young girl suddenly spoke up, with a hint of arrogance on her pretty face. "With our skills, it's easy to deal with those green cans."

　　"This seems to be Lu Renjia."

　　"Is that the woman who has a strong heart and becomes a wizard?"

　　"So it was her. No wonder she dared to say that."

　　Looking at the people whispering, the girl Lu Renjia raised her head and snorted.

　　Long before this, she had clearly seen the badge icons in front of everyone. Except for one Rinheiser, all of them were beginners, not to mention her who had a strong heart.

　　However, the grading of the heart is only a comparison of qualifications, not a comparison of levels. A 20-year-old genius at the strong heart level can never compare to a 50-year-old great sage at the beginner heart level.

　　That’s why Lu Renjia didn’t show up immediately before.

　　However, this moment is the best opportunity, because she has discovered that the faces present are basically young and immature, which makes her secretly feel unlucky, but also a little lucky.

　　The bad luck is that these people are unreliable, which would put her in danger. The good luck is that they are all young people, so she is confident that she should be able to convince or temporarily convince these guys with her strength and means.

　　"How many goblins are there?"

　　Lu Renjia looked at Wucha.

　　Wucha hesitated for a moment, then said uncertainly: "About 5?"

　　Upon hearing that there were only 5 people, everyone's faces returned to normal. There were 6 people here.

　　No matter how self-deprecating they are, they would never think that they could not defeat a goblin in a one-on-one fight.

　　But the idea is just an idea, how to do it specifically...

　　Everyone looked at Lu Renjia. It was human nature to like to rely on the strong, and at the moment, she must be the most qualified and worthy one.

　　Feeling everyone's gaze, Lu Renjia rolled his eyes.

　　It's just right to use them to test the strength of the goblins.

　　Thinking of this, he not only nodded, but also smiled for the first time.

　　"We need to understand the strength and fighting style of the goblins, and now is a good opportunity. Get ready for the battle."

　　Upon hearing this, others immediately took protective measures.

　　Not long after the words fell, the sound of heavy footsteps reached everyone's ears.

　　An indescribable breath suddenly came from the direction of footsteps.

　　It was a feeling that was lighter than evil, and more weightless than heaviness. Clearly, it had an aura that could only be felt when facing a great general of the human race. But when one felt it carefully, one discovered that it lacked a bit of iron blood.

　　Five goblins walked towards this side step by step.

　　The goblins are short in stature, and even the tallest one is usually no taller than 1 meter.

　　There is no fighting spirit or magic. In addition to the talent, another reason is that the small body cannot carry the long-standing civilization.

　　However, no one would look down on them because they never needed fighting magic, and their fighting style did not rely on their own bodies.

　　——That is the inheritance of heavy industrial civilization, another path.

　　The five goblins in front of him made the words that Tianti had originally reminded him of even clearer. Although he had not looked down on them before, he had definitely not taken them seriously either. Geniuses are, in short, more arrogant than ordinary people, and this is their privilege.

　　However, seeing it with their own eyes finally made them serious.

　　That is armor made of steel.

　　The defense of this thing is unquestionable. Let alone the vital points, if you want to penetrate one of them, it would be impossible without releasing magic several times.

　　What made the geniuses feel incredible was that this steel armor was at least 2 meters long. Not to mention the weight, which the goblins could never bear, the height alone was inconsistent with their understanding of goblins.

　　In addition to the armor, the weapons in their hands are not exactly the same. Some are long tubes with a trigger at the connection between the fingers below, which looks very likely to be weapons similar to crossbows, while others are large cylinders with a jar of unknown content on their backs.

　　Seeing them coming, Wucha took a step back without leaving a trace.

　　Compared to the confused crowd, Wucha was very clear about their identities.

　　Goblin machine gunner!

　　Goblin Pyro!

　　The former does not have high attack power, but the speed of the bullet is fast enough to form a kind of suppression.

　　The latter is just the opposite. The flame is ejected slowly, but the power is enough to burn a person into charcoal.

　　The 2-meter-high steel armor is not because the goblins are tall, but for protection. It has a buffer layer so that the goblins will not easily lose their combat effectiveness, and the engine ensures that the heavy armor will not become a burden at all.

　　It perfectly makes up for all the weaknesses of the goblins.

　　The good news is that this type of soldier is not the junk that can be found everywhere among the goblins. Although it is still several levels away from the top, it can also be considered the main force.

　　As for the bad news...well, Wucha felt that she had met them, which was bad news in itself.

　　They stopped and whispered to each other.

　　After a few seconds, a goblin with a flamethrower walked out. He said with difficulty in a somewhat strange tone: "Humans...you have two choices."

　　"The first choice is to surrender. We, the goblins, do not kill prisoners."

　　Lu Renjia was immediately angry. She felt that she and her people were looked down upon because according to the goblins' words, it seemed as if they were their prey.

　　But after thinking about it, he endured it. Although being looked down upon was worthy of the genius's anger, from some perspectives, being looked down upon was not a bad thing.

　　So she suppressed her anger and asked, "What about the second one?"

　　"The second is to be killed and the body used as research material." The goblin raised the flamethrower and said, "I'll give you one minute to choose."

　　“Arrogant!”

　　The green-robed youth before was not as patient as Lu Renjia. Hearing such humiliating words, he exploded on the spot! The staff in his hand glowed brightly as energy was injected into it.

　　Feeling the fluctuation of magical power, Lu Renjia immediately wanted to dissuade him, but it was too late.

　　"Come out, my friend - Burning Puppet!"

　　A vortex-like void gate appeared, and a flaming stone emerged from it and smashed towards the goblins.

　　"Burning Puppet": The advanced skill of the Fire Puppet.

　　"Resist, kill."

　　When the goblins saw the choice made by the young man in green robe, they all raised their weapons.

　　“Da da da da da…”

　　The three goblins holding machine guns did not hesitate and fired bullets crazily.

　　All the bullets formed a line and flew towards the stone. The speed of fire was as fast as a whip!

　　The green-robed young man's face changed instantly, because he could clearly see the burning puppet slowing down, and he could also see the bullet holes on the stone.

　　The damage of the puppet is closely related to the summoner. The young man in green robe will naturally not watch his burning puppet die like this, so he raised his staff and summoned it again!

　　"Come out, my friend - Burning Puppet!"

　　After summoning, he turned around and yelled, "You're just going to stand there and watch?!"

　　Everyone woke up as if from a dream.

　　Although they were very dissatisfied with the green-robed youth for taking action without authorization, they would not be so cold-blooded as to watch him die without helping. Moreover, the battle had already begun, and in their opinion, the goblins would not take prisoners.

　　"The ranged professions attack, and the melee professions flank from behind!"

　　Lu Renjia gave the order without hesitation.

　　A man who had been silent until then disappeared into thin air after hearing this.

　　Wu Cha and Si Tong looked at each other and began to prepare their magic.

　　But the mind was quickly communicating with magic.

　　Wucha: "I didn't expect to meet you here."

　　"I didn't expect it." Si Tong's tone sounded very discordant.

　　————————————————————————————

　　Having looked at it online, I found that Zongheng is a little different from before. It is indeed a revised version.

　　After listening to Qingtian’s summary, I roughly understood the nature of this.

　　Although I don’t fully understand it (please ignore this sentence).

　　Generally speaking, this should be considered a benefit of Zongheng at present. It is clearly written in the middle information box on the homepage, which means that by spending 15 yuan (10 yuan on promotion), you can read novels for a month, all of them, and buy out the works.

　　If you become a member, you will have a little red man icon and can also get a chapter monthly ticket. Well, it has nothing to do with me for now.

　　What I want to say is that since it is a benefit, there is of course a trial. Now go to the homepage, or directly find the URL that Qingtian pinned at the top of the comment at the bottom of the book page, and then choose to click to apply, then you can watch the purchased V works for free. For example, the popular Tongtian and Toad by Zongheng can be watched for free.

　　The only difference from the official one is that there is no monthly ticket.

　　It seems that there are time and points limits, but I am not sure about the details (please ignore this).

　　Anyway, you can try it. You can tell at a glance, or you can tell once you try it.

　　Well, that’s about it.

　　Well, see you all in 2012.

　　Chapter 16 Stimulants

　　As early as a few days ago, Si Tong had already used mental magic to control Liang Gang when he was relaxed. It was a very difficult process, after all, the other side was not bad except for sex.

　　Although she was not really taken advantage of, she still had some physical contact, and the biggest sacrifice was her buttocks, which were touched quite a few times. Sometimes Si Tong even wanted to avoid Liang Gang's hand.

　　But it was all worth it, because with Liang Gang's identity helping her, things became much easier for her, and she even had clues about her purpose.

　　It seems that my luck is finally getting better.

　　——Before today, she had always thought so.

　　Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Ladder suddenly came back and sent her out to attack the goblins. This sounded to her like suicide, and the difference between assisting Liang Gang in research was like hell and heaven!

　　Especially, he actually saw the person he hated the most, and the fact that he didn't go crazy showed his great endurance.

　　If the goblins hadn't appeared suddenly, Si Tong might have done it herself.

　　"Let's negotiate. I know you don't like me, which should be the same as me disliking you. But in the current situation, it is easier to survive if we cooperate. What do you think?" Wu Cha said.

　　"...I think it's better to let a feared opponent die than to let him live and limit my strength."

　　"That kind of result will never happen. However, it is possible that after both sides suffer losses, a passing fisherman will take advantage of it. Do you want to try?"

　　"Hmph, arrogant." Although she said so, Si Tong's tone softened a lot. There was no benefit in both losing here with Wu Cha. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, her tone became gentle.

　　"So, dear Mage, what are your plans?"

　　"Yes, but it's useless for the time being." Wucha tilted her head and said, "If you're not dead by then, how about I tell you?"

　　…

　　…

　　With the long-range spell support of Wucha, Sitong and Lu Renjia, the goblins were obviously a little flustered. Suddenly, the fire suppression was gone, and the two flaming boulders that were originally crawling like turtles immediately resumed their momentum and smashed towards the goblins.

　　The flames made the air seem a little scorched, and even the goblins showed moved expressions on their faces.

　　Armor is made of steel, but the body is not. Perhaps these two huge flaming stones will not completely destroy the steel armor, but the powerful impact is enough to cause damage that even a buffer zone cannot completely isolate.

　　We can't ignore these two stones!

　　The goblin captain holding the flamethrower made a prompt decision:

　　"Injection, stimulant."

　　As the goblin captain spoke, strong steam began to emanate from under the helmets of the five goblins.

　　Although Wucha and the others couldn't see clearly what was happening inside because of the steel armor, the hot breath still gave everyone the most basic warning.

　　Especially after that, the steam suddenly vented out crazily. It was hard to imagine what happened inside to cause such a scene.

　　In just a few seconds, the goblin's body was covered in steam.

　　Then...warning turned into horror.

　　The speed of the machine gun was already very fast, and the bullets were almost connected end to end like whips. Not to mention bows and arrows, even crossbows could not reach that exaggerated speed. Lu Renjia swore that she had never seen a faster long-range attack than this black tube.

　　But now, she saw it.

　　There was not a shadow cast by the bright sky or the graceful mountains.

　　It's like a heavy hammer.

　　Snap!

　　While Lu Renjia felt an impact that was completely irresistible to her, she heard the sound of the magic barrier in front of her being shattered.

　　In an instant, the eyes became like cat's pupils.

　　boom!!!!!!!!

　　Fly away backwards!

　　Compared to a kite with a broken string, Lu Renjia at this moment should obviously be described with more serious and solemn words, because a carefree kite would not be in the situation she is in now.

　　Tattered clothes, scarlet blood, and unfocused pupils.

　　Lu Renjia...exit!

　　Although she didn't die, she had lost her fighting ability.

　　At this moment, Wucha felt that the energy lock on his body had disappeared.

　　The boy could clearly understand that he must have been listed as one of the targets before. After all, the goblins who liked long-range fire suppression would definitely not feel lucky to be dealt with by the means they were best at.

　　However, it is clear that they still made a wise choice, to capture the leader first! Without Lu Renjia's command, the battle situation would be much better.

　　Very wise.

　　Not only the goblin, Wucha also thought so.

　　Otherwise, facing the sniper rifle's bullets, he would have to use all his strength to ensure that he was not injured. That would only attract more attention from the goblins. He could be guaranteed to be fine with one sniper rifle, but with two or even three, he would not be able to escape unscathed.

　　Although he couldn't say that he knew the methods of the goblins very well, at least Wu Cha, who was involved, was not unaware of the effects of stimulants.

　　Rather than stimulants in the ordinary sense, it might be more appropriate to call that thing an evolutionary agent, because it can temporarily change the user's genes - not only the goblin's body, but even the steel armor - and the weapons in his hands.

　　The Goblin Sniper is the product of the Goblin Machine Gunner using stimulants. Compared with the latter, they are actually a bit like two extremes.

　　Goblin machine gunners have a very fast firing rate, but very weak power. They are a typical example of making up for the difference in quality with quantity, and are mostly used for suppression.

　　It is different for the goblin snipers. It takes them at least 20 seconds from aiming to pulling the trigger to shoot a bullet, but the reward for these 20 seconds of preparation is a flash of lightning!

　　——Lightning that is almost unavoidable.

　　The power is even greater than the total power of a goblin machine gunner's continuous shooting for one minute!

　　Although the steam is still thick, Wucha can totally guess that behind the fog, there are definitely several big guns ready to go.

　　As for the Goblin Fire Soldier, although there will be no such contrast, the thick fire that was originally sprayed out will condense into a thin fire. Not only is the power more terrifying, but the range will also become extremely far. In other words, even if the Goblin Sniper needs 20 seconds to attack again, it is still a foolish dream to want to get close during that time.

　　Of course, stimulants are not omnipotent, at least they can't make an ordinary goblin as powerful as a top elite. Although the attack capability of the goblin machine gunners has been enhanced, it can't turn him from being forced into a panic at the beginning to a killer who crushes these geniuses.

　　In other words, at least half of the reason why Lu Renjia was like this was because she underestimated the enemy. Otherwise, if she strengthened her defense, she would still be injured, but at least she would not lose her combat effectiveness.

　　Not only that, stimulants also have significant side effects.

　　In 10 minutes, or maybe even shorter, these macho men who look like they have taken a blue pill will fall to the ground as if they were drained dry by N virgins. This method of triggering the human body's potential in an explosive manner in a short period of time is enough to make the user completely lose his combat effectiveness for a long time afterwards.

　　This situation lasts for at least 1 day.

　　So, it’s not all bad news so far.

　　"puff!"

　　Almost at the same time when Lu Renjia flew out, the young man in green robe spat out a mouthful of blood, and his energy became disordered.

　　Of course, he was not shot directly, but the two "Burning Puppets", the culprits that caused the goblins to use stimulants, both had a bullet hole that was small but penetrated the entire stone.

　　Obviously, it was the work of the other two of the three goblin snipers.

　　Seeing the miserable state of the two, Si Tong immediately added several more layers of protective shields to herself, from earth shields to ice walls.

　　Then...she looked at Wucha.

　　It was a look of great suspicion.

　　"Why don't you run?"

　　"You can't run! If you run now, you'll be in a passive position. You'll even lose your defensive posture." Wu Cha looked a little nervous, as if he was afraid that Si Tong would leave and put him in danger.

　　Upon hearing this, Si Tong's mind immediately started to move. Wu Cha's words were correct, but since Wu Cha was already confronting her, it would be a waste of time for her to run away again and she didn't care about the defensive posture at all.

　　Just let him die.

　　Thinking of this, Si Tong almost raised her feet, but then she suddenly stood still.

　　"We are partners now, we need to cooperate with each other. I will help you."

　　...Looking at Si Tong who didn't run away, Wu Cha snorted secretly.

　　Facing five goblins, especially in their current state, Wu Cha had no interest in defeating them. It would be a waste of time and effort, and he would not gain any benefit. Therefore, escaping was actually his plan from the beginning.

　　I had to run, but the problem was that it was not a good idea to run away directly when facing the goblin snipers who were good at long-range attacks. Because I couldn't run out of the opponent's sniper range within 20 seconds. Now it was not like facing only one sniper, but three snipers. No matter what, I couldn't handle it with ease.

　　He was confident that his magic could break through the thin flames of two goblin fire soldiers, but there was no way to guarantee that he could accomplish this under the guard of five goblins.

　　So he needed a bait.

　　For the goblins who have taken stimulants, they obviously have the mentality of not letting any one go, because as long as one leaves, it will not be long before coming back. Then, facing several goblins who have lost their fighting ability and are at the mercy of others, it will be a massacre.

　　In this case, the focus of the attack is naturally the target that leaves first.

　　So... I feel very sorry that Si Tong left this little mist tea behind.

　　————————————————————————

　　Happy New Year.

　　I also recommend a book called "Biochemical Dynasty 2", a dream catcher's book.

　　Oh my god, the title of the book this guy told me at the beginning was clearly called The Residue of the End of the World...

　　Through Train↓

　　Chapter 17: Battle with the Goblins

　　To say that Si Tong stayed because she was moved by my noble sentiments, that would be bullshit. To say that she really regarded me as a companion and wanted to help each other, that would be bullshit of all.

　　I seem to have acted a little too selfless. Wu Cha reflected that if he had shown the intention to escape first, Si Tong would probably not be like this now.

　　Thinking of this, Wu Cha looked at Si Tong... Did she really discover her bait plan?

　　As if she was aware of Wucha's gaze, Si Tong turned her head and said with a blushing face:

　　"Hate it, don't look at me like that...you'll get pregnant."

　　“……”So I have this brutal ability.

　　Wucha's magic continued, but the corner of his mouth twitched.

　　If Si Tong didn't run away, then the chances of both him and Si Tong being attacked would be half and half.

　　He didn't want to gamble on this kind of thing.

　　Although according to Lu Renjia's performance, the probability of three sniper rifles attacking one person at the same time is not high, because only one rifle is needed to break the defense, and they will most likely not waste the opportunity to attack one more person, but there is no guarantee that they will not fire three shots at the same time just for the sake of safety.

　　And even if the three shots were not fired at the same person, one shot would definitely attack one of them, and the other two would attack another one.

　　From a physiological point of view, generally speaking, most people's first reaction is to attack strong young men first, because in comparison, men are much more threatening than women due to their innate physical conditions.

　　Although this law has been overturned to a certain extent in this world, a certain degree is not an absolute degree, so it will still cause an embarrassing situation where Wucha is more threatening. This is instinct.

　　Wu Cha is not a strong man, but compared with the slender and beautiful Si Tong, he still has to accept this biggest possibility, that is, he may be hit by two bullets, or three bullets, but it is impossible for him to be hit by only one bullet.

　　...This is indeed not good news.

　　Hearing the sound similar to that of loading a gun, Wucha's nerves tensed up, and the series of magic that he had never used before suddenly appeared.

　　"Ice Spear Rush!"

　　It was somewhat different from the previous Ice Spear Sprint. It was not something that suddenly condensed with the help of the laws of magic, but a piece of blue ice energy appeared in the palm of Wucha's right hand.

　　And one by one, ice spears poured out from that ball of energy like kneading mud. They looked obviously sharper than before, and the magic fluctuations were even stronger!

　　This is a perfect ice command that was condensed with the help of the purest original power and can only be achieved through intermediate shaping!

　　This was not the first time he had used intermediate shaping. He had invested a lot of time in private to learn this kind of thing that completely abolished the skill panel. But even so, facing the feeling of being able to use one's own arm as one's finger, Wu Cha was still very comfortable.

　　Then he pointed his finger forward lightly.

　　Ice spears galloping.

　　The ability to react from prohibition to impact is smooth and fluid, which can be regarded as the limit of fog tea.

　　Seeing the sharp ice spears coming through the air with the wind, the two evolved goblin fire soldiers who had been serving as guardians raised their flamethrowers, which were very different in appearance from before, with serious expressions, and pulled the trigger at a distance that was sure to not miss!

　　A blue flame burst out from the barrel. Compared with the sheet-like burning of ordinary goblin flamers in Wucha's impression, it has been condensed into a slender flame like a laser. There is no doubt that within 10 meters, not to mention the horrible temperature of the flame, the powerful impact force after the convergence alone can penetrate a 5-centimeter-thick steel plate!

　　But in a powerful attack, you always have to be able to hit.

　　In Wucha's hands, each ice spear came alive and performed seemingly incredible evasive moves.

　　Not to mention the goblins, even Si Tong's face changed, because she couldn't have this kind of control ability.

　　This resulted in a situation where, except for a small number of ice spears that melted due to the high temperature, most of the ice spears flew towards the goblins intact.

　　The two goblin pyro soldiers looked at each other, readjusted the flamethrowers, and spread the concentrated flames.

　　Although these ice spears could not pose any threat to them at all, and might not even be able to penetrate their steel armor, the goblins were cautious and believed that they should not let the ice spears get close to them.

　　The flames were everywhere. Even with exquisite micro-management, it was impossible to dodge the huge range damage, so the number of ice spears was decreasing as the distance got closer.

　　However, at this time, the ground began to rise, and not only did the road surface become unstable, but it also emitted a hot breath, like magma.

　　Si Tong took action!

　　A smart woman will not wait until all her own people are gone before waking up from a dream, even if she wants this "own people" to die more than the goblins do.

　　——A mixed magic of earth and fire, "Cataclysm"!

　　The shaking ground obviously made the Goblin Fire Soldier's shooting inaccurate, and even the snipers were staggering. The most panicked one even dropped a bullet that was about to hit the sniper on the ground.

　　This gave Wucha's ice spear some time to move forward.

　　I don’t know if it was unintentional, but although the attack range of "Cataclysm" used by Si Tong did not include Wu Cha, at this distance, the heat from it could still be felt.

　　However, Wucha's expression did not change. Instead, the coldness coming out of his hand became even more abundant. His entire right hand was frozen by the cold, and the cold was still spreading.

　　"combine!"

　　As the fire spread to his arms, Wucha let out a soft drink.

　　The remaining ice spears immediately merged together and turned into a huge ice spear!

　　If it is a fine fire, the quantity will obviously have an advantage, but facing the range of a coarse fire, the advantage of quantity is suppressed to the freezing point.

　　Therefore, Wucha changed its plan and turned quantity into quality!

　　A huge ice spear suddenly appeared, and the goblins' faces changed drastically. The ice spears of the two goblins, which were as tall as one man and as thick as one man, were definitely huge monsters to them!

　　The range of the rough fire meant that it was impossible to avoid it, but facing the ice spear that had condensed into such a huge size, there was really no way to make it disappear completely except to make it a little smaller.

　　The goblin fire soldiers had no choice but to immediately adjust their flamethrowers from coarse fire to fine fire. The time was almost instant, but it also made the distance of the ice spears closer.

　　Then, the goblin pyro soldiers raised their flamethrowers again and pulled the triggers!

　　Si Tong's pupils shrank slightly.

　　In essence, she is the same as Lu Renjia, both of them are arrogant. The only difference is that she is a little more cautious. And to be honest, this caution is not directed towards the goblins.

　　But when she saw that the huge ice spear that she could still feel the coldness from dozens of meters away was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, her throat moved slightly. Compared with the bullets of the sniper rifle, the fine fire mode of the flamethrower has advantages except for the short distance, especially the power!

　　She had no object to compare it to, but she could clearly understand that, compared to a sniper shot that could not break her defense, this continuous spray would melt her seemingly tough and safe magic barrier in 2 seconds at most!

　　After looking at Wu Cha, Si Tong immediately cast an admiring look towards him without reservation, because this man did not show any surprise even at this moment. This kind of composure... He is worthy of being an opponent that she is afraid of and has defeated many times.

　　…

　　…

　　Wu Cha was certainly not surprised. For him, he had not fought with the goblins too many times. Although they were not in the same space or plane, the sense of reality that was almost imprinted in his mind made him understand it clearly.

　　So... he was already accustomed to this kind of power.

　　His plan from the beginning was not to use ice spears to hit the goblins, as that would definitely not cause serious injuries to the goblins. Facing their thick steel armor, it would be a foolish dream to want to inflict injuries that would make them lose their combat effectiveness.

　　Although there might be a strong impact that would cause him to lose his balance and fall, Wu Cha did not favor this kind of tactic that could be easily discovered. He would not do this unless he had no other choice - if he had to do this, he would not use ice which was so strongly restrained by fire, at least he would use earth.

　　So, his plan was another way.

　　When the ice spear had grown from being two people tall to less than 1 meter long, the distance had already reached a point where it was within reach.

　　He could probably see the relaxation in the goblins' eyes - this length, this speed that had been relieved by the fine fire, could no longer pose any threat to them. Perhaps if they let it hit them like this, it would only leave a tiny hole in their armor?

　　This is definitely a clear and even accurate view. However, the goblin's view does not represent Wucha's practice.

　　Wu Cha had a serious expression on his face, and his eyes as deep as the sea made Si Tong beside him realize that this man was mature beyond his age.

　　At this moment, his frozen right hand suddenly tightened.

　　Snap...

　　The ice that had frozen the entire arm turned into slag at this moment, and the countless ice particles reflected light in the sun. If it weren't for the scene at this time, perhaps the picture would be worthy of the word "beautiful". It's okay to make the young girl who has never seen the market scream.

　　But at this moment, Wucha is not showing off, but doing another thing.

　　As the ice on his arm shattered, the huge ice spear turned into flowing water in an instant.

　　Even though it was less than 1 meter, the words "sudden" and "close at hand" could definitely increase the impact of the ice spear turning into water. In their view, it was simply a torrent!

　　But they were also confused as they were surprised. As a more pliable energy than ice, what other meaning did water have at this moment besides soaking them like drowned rats?

　　No other meaning needed!

　　Wucha raised his right hand, and his aura suddenly rose!

　　It was like a small flame was suddenly injected into a large tank of gasoline!

　　His right hand folded.

　　"Congeal!"

　　Chapter 18 Target A Outpost

　　The softness of water disappeared when Wucha uttered that word.

　　What replaced it was a condensed sound.

　　Water, reshapes... ice.

　　Wucha turned around and looked at Si Tong: "Aren't you going to cancel your magic? - Earth Cataclysm and... the Earth's Core."

　　Discovered?! Si Tong raised her eyebrows when she heard this.

　　She felt the energy that was ready to burst out from Wu Cha at this moment. It was so obscure, so obscure that it was impossible to capture, yet so huge, so huge that she felt she was completely suppressed in terms of momentum!

　　She didn't understand why she had such an illusion when she was much stronger, but as a woman, she never underestimated her sixth sense, especially now, in this place where the goblins lived, she had to be more cautious.

　　If Wu Cha hadn't discovered it, then he could have killed him by surprise. But now that he knows, even if he killed him he might get hurt, which is very unwise.

　　Thinking of this, Si Tong raised a harmless smile on her face:

　　"Oh, don't think too much. I just..." The red-robed girl said innocently, "To prevent the goblins from counterattacking."

　　"Oh? You're really thoughtful." Wu Cha smiled and said, "The scope of the Earth's rifting just touches the earth's core, which can completely achieve the effect of detonation. The power is probably 10 times that of a magic bomb. If the goblins really counterattack, they will be smashed to pieces, right?"

　　Wucha added emphasis on the words "shattered to pieces".

　　"But it seems that it is obviously not necessary now." Si Tong removed the magic: "Are they... dead?"

　　"Dead? Of course not." Wucha shook her head. "Although the goblins' steel armor has some small holes for ventilation, this is not absolute. I'm afraid they would have reacted and closed the holes when the water poured on them."

　　"That……"

　　"Don't worry. Just because the person is fine doesn't mean the armor is fine. The engine will not be able to generate more than half the power after being cut by ice."

　　As they were talking, the goblins slowly started moving again, and it seemed that they were moving much slower, just as Wucha had said.

　　But even so, it does not stop them from raising their weapons!

　　When Si Tong saw the flamethrower, her pupils shrank again. Although she knew that the flamethrower could not reach her from this position, she was still very afraid.

　　However, she was surprised to find that neither fire nor bullets appeared.

　　After calming down, Si Tong could see clearly that the trigger of each weapon, along with her fingers, had been completely frozen into ice lumps.

　　Wucha looked at the horrified goblins and said:

　　"I forgot to explain. In addition to the engine, I also tampered with the weapon. Even the waterproof barrel designed with water elements in mind cannot play any role when the fingers and the trigger are completely frozen together."

　　"And the engine is malfunctioning, so it is impossible to use brute force to break the ice on the trigger and fingers. In other words... your weapons are completely useless."

　　"So... give up." The young man raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

　　"The winner has been decided."

　　…

　　…

　　Ten minutes was not a long time, and since Wucha and Sitong were both very patient, it passed in an instant. After a few loud bangs, the goblins finally fell to the ground, weakened by the loss of the stimulants.

　　They had thought about escaping before, but with the Iron Armor's function reduced by half, it became impossible to get rid of it - even if the engine was intact, the Iron Armor's model was not fast enough.

　　So they gave up on escaping and chose to wait for death.

　　"Isn't there still a living person?" Si Tong looked at Wu Cha in front of her. She wanted to throw a magic spell and blow up the seemingly defenseless guy to death countless times, but she finally suppressed the impulse because there was no way he would be defenseless against her.

　　What's more, the road ahead is not smooth, and it would be too lonely to walk alone.

　　After all, this was only the outer perimeter of the goblin's residence. The interior was probably even more difficult.

　　As for running away, she thought about it all the time, but she never did it.

　　She also discovered that there was a problem with the contract. Although she didn't know what the problem was, the almost imperceptible but real mental pull made Si Tong dare not act rashly.

　　"That assassin?" Wu Cha still didn't turn around: "He left while we were holding back the goblins."

　　In Wucha's opinion, the assassin was almost dead. There were countless goblins in this vast mountain range, and the skill of stealth was of little use to them. Going forward would be dangerous.

　　As for escaping... there is no chance of survival, the ladder will not allow him to do that.

　　Wu Cha had also checked on the remaining two people, Lu Renjia and the green-robed summoner. Lu Renjia was fine, she was just temporarily unconscious. After thinking about it, Wu Cha released countless delay traps around her to protect her, and released a message spell that would be triggered when she woke up.

　　Wu Cha couldn't say she hated this proud and arrogant little woman, but she wasn't likable enough to wait for her. Facing a stranger, this was the most righteous thing to do. After all, Si Tong and Wu Cha would definitely not carry her, even if she was indeed a fighting force when she woke up.

　　As for the green-robed summoner who didn't even ask his name, his mental network was directly broken. This was very regrettable, because Wucha didn't find the breath of magic stone from him. Without magic stone, this injury was equivalent to a death notice.

　　If he had been more careful and summoned defensive creatures, perhaps he wouldn't have ended up in this situation.

　　Should I say it was ignorance and underestimation of the enemy, or lack of experience...well, the latter sounds better.

　　So this man and woman had to stay here for the time being. Life and death were left to fate.

　　"What should we do next? Should we run away?" Si Tong's tone was very weak, and her eyes were hesitant and timid, which was consistent with the feeling of a girl who was at a loss when encountering such an extraordinary thing. This attitude is very likely to arouse a man's desire to protect him.

　　Unfortunately, Si Tong is not an ordinary woman, and Wu Cha is not an ordinary man, so he turned a blind eye to Si Tong's pitiful tone.

　　He felt that if he was interested in a pervert, then there would be something wrong.

　　"Put away your mask, Miss Si Tong. There are only two of us here, who are you trying to be cute for?" Wu Cha said calmly, "Let's think about how to find the others."

　　"You are really not interesting at all." Si Tong blinked her long eyelashes: "Didn't you get a map from the goblin soldiers before? According to the map, no matter which way we go, we will eventually gather at the goblin residence A outpost, right? Why should we waste time looking for it? Can't we just wait there?"

　　Wucha said: "Aren't you afraid that this map is fake?"

　　"Didn't you ask five people separately?" Si Tong said.

　　"What if the goblins have already colluded to prevent us from invading?"

　　Si Tong smiled and said, "Since you have thought of this, have you not thought of a way to deal with it?"

　　"I hate smart women."

　　"I told you, don't look at me with such a burning gaze... Are you trying to spy on me?"

　　“…” I’m going to kill you with my eyes.

　　"Tsk, isn't it." Si Tong felt Wu Cha's murderous gaze and shrugged: "That's a pity, I was thinking, if you like me, I can sleep with you, because then I will have the chance to kill you." She licked her somewhat enchanting red lips: "Don't you really want to try to sleep with me?"

　　“…”

　　Si Tong was right. Since Wu Cha had thought that the map might be fake, he had never believed in the goblin maps.

　　——Because this was totally unnecessary. When he arrived at the goblin residence, the system map had already been opened.

　　In this situation, the reason why he tortured the goblin was simply to cover up his tracks.

　　"Then I'll follow your instructions and go to Post A."

　　Finally, Wu Cha decided to adopt this opinion. He would not deny the correctness just because he was afraid of the thing itself. This should be one of Wu Cha's advantages... well, one of them.

　　"Xiao Cha Cha..." Si Tong said, "You seemed to be fiddling with the goblins' steel armor before. You should have discovered something, right?"

　　Wucha's eyes twitched, and she pretended not to hear the prefix: "I thought so too, but unfortunately I didn't find any valuable information."

　　"Don't be stingy, just tell me. At worst I'll let you call me Xiao Tongtong."

　　Only ghosts are screaming!

　　Wucha originally wanted to reveal nothing, but eventually changed her mind.

　　Because after he calculated, he found that Post A was still very far away from here. According to the distance, it would take at least 2 or 3 days to get there.

　　It takes so much time. If I don't tell Si Tong, do I have to do it alone?

　　Looking at Si Tong, Wu Cha nodded:

　　"Okay, I can tell you about my discovery, but what do you want in exchange?"

　　"Are you feeling well?"

　　"No problem." Wu Cha looked at Si Tong: "Then use your left hand in exchange. Chop it off and give it to me. I will tell you the goblin's weakness."

　　“…”

　　Now it was Si Tong's turn to be embarrassed.

　　Wucha: "I'll make a deal. If you don't do it, you'll lose. Or you have the confidence that you can detect the goblin's weakness from my attack method." The boy added: "But if we don't reach an agreement now, there will be no second time."

　　"Tell me the content of the agreement first."

　　"After each encounter with goblins, the number will be divided equally."

　　"Then what?" Si Tong didn't believe that such a fair option would be a request.

　　"But only an even number can be divided equally. If it is an odd number, there will be an extra enemy on one side after the equal division."

　　Hearing this, Si Tong already understood the content of the conversation. She looked at Wu Cha with an incredible look: "You're not saying that if there are any extra ones, I have to deal with them, right? How can you, a grown man, be so petty and bully a little woman like me..."

　　"So will you do it?"

　　"Do it!" Si Tong said in a sad tone. She was such a beautiful woman, but she was used as a laborer. She was really unromantic...

　　Chapter 19 Killing

　　"Be careful. Here, the atmosphere is a little bit off. There might be humans here."

　　In the mountains, two goblins were walking together. Their armor was obviously not as advanced as that of the goblin machine gunner and the goblin flamer, and they were only holding the ultimate cold weapons such as crossbows.

　　——Goblin swordsmen and crossbowmen, their identities.

　　This is a kind of goblin warrior who is equipped with a broadsword and a crossbow as weapons. Compared with the backbone forces like machine guns and flames, they are much lower in grade, but they should not be underestimated.

　　The crossbow, which is much better than humans in terms of firing rate and range, can be called a deadly weapon in anyone's hands. Except for the physical rigid reaction that it cannot carry too many arrows, the goblin crossbow is not much worse than a machine gun, and is obviously effective for long-range sniping and suppression.

　　If the opponent is not dead after the crossbow is shot, or if the opponent unexpectedly gets close to you, you will need to engage in close combat, and this is when the broadsword comes in handy.

　　Although their defense is not as good as that of the Goblin Pyro and Machine Gunner, considering that they will engage in close combat, their armor has been greatly optimized in terms of mobility. Their speed is 1.5 times that of the Goblin Machine Gunner and 1.65 times that of the Goblin Pyro.

　　"You are too cautious." Another goblin didn't take it seriously: "We killed countless humans along the way. They simply can't withstand a single blow."

　　However, he suddenly froze in place right after he finished speaking.

　　It's not that he wanted to be stunned, but because his nerves were cut off.

　　It was like being pricked by a needle. The goblin crossbowman suddenly felt a pain in his neck.

　　Although it was slight, it was clear enough, and after 1 second, the pain spread to his whole body.

　　He only felt a black screen before his eyes, and then he lost consciousness. He fell to the ground before he even had time to notify the other goblin of the enemy attack.

　　However, at this time, even if he didn't notify them, the other goblin crossbowman had noticed something was wrong. He was more cautious by nature, and after seeing his companion suddenly stand still and then fall down, he had already taken a defensive stance.

　　"What, people!"

　　These words that were destined to receive no answer floated in the mountain air. Several spikes emerged from the ground and trapped him in the middle.

　　Then, a small piece of ice flashed into the eyes of the goblin crossbowman. It was an arc drawn by the ice. Blood spurted out from the neck, staining the inside of the entire armor red.

　　The goblin crossbowman raised his hand and dropped it weakly.

　　Five seconds later, Wu Cha and Si Tong, who had confirmed the death of the two goblins, appeared from the shadows nearby.

　　"It seems that I heard some bad news."

　　Wucha snapped his fingers and the spikes disappeared.

　　"I don't know how many of those 300 people will be left alive."

　　"Oh haha... I really didn't know you had such a compassionate heart." Si Tong said disapprovingly: "What does it matter if there are a few left? Anyway, you won't die so easily, right? Could it be..."

　　Si Tong seemed to remember something: "Are you reluctant to leave those two girls who were with you before? Yes, even in my opinion, there is nothing to complain about them. They are very lovable..."

　　"It seems that you have no concept of the word 'companion'. As for Ge Peng, as far as I can remember, he has always been following you."

　　"Ge Peng..." Si Tong frowned: "This is not a question you should ask. You have overstepped your bounds."

　　Wucha shrugged, not caring about Sitong's answer:

　　"It seems that, accidentally, I discovered a past that was not so pleasant for you."

　　"snort."

　　"Even if it's not for our companions, the more people who survive this mission, the better - at least until the final mission is completed." Wucha said: "The fewer people there are, the stronger the goblins' offensive will be, which means the final mission will be more difficult. I really don't want to see the few executors of the ladder mission facing tens of thousands of goblin troops."

　　"But it's not entirely a bad thing." The young man looked at Si Tong: "Flowers can only grow stronger after seeing the sun. Those geniuses who have never seen blood will definitely be able to bring a lot of help after this transformation."

　　"What a cold-blooded declaration! If others heard it, they would definitely be very sad."

　　"Shh..." Wucha put his ten fingers on the corners of his mouth: "There seems to be a sound."

　　Upon hearing this, Si Tong slowed down her pace and amplified her hearing, and then the sounds in her ears became clearer.

　　"Quick, quick action!"

　　"Don't make any noise, I'm doing it, stop him and let me cast the spell!"

　　"No, the weapons are totally incapable of penetrating their armor!"

　　"Don't, don't come over here, ah!!!!"

　　Si Tong frowned and covered her ears: "What a piercing scream."

　　"Let's go and take a look."

　　…

　　…

　　It was a relatively empty basin, where an extremely brutal battle was taking place.

　　Three goblin machine gunners, firing bullets, and two goblin flamers, spraying flames.

　　And those who screamed were humans.

　　...7, 7 humans.

　　Among them are mages, warriors, assassins, and summoners.

　　But now there are only screams.

　　The mage's spells went according to plan, but without the protection of the warriors, they could not be released at all. The warriors wanted to fight on the front line, but they were frightened when they saw the unlucky guy who was burned at the beginning.

　　Even the most courageous assassin only attacked the goblin armor once and found it had no effect, so he began to want to escape... He himself did not realize that because of his nervousness, he did not even have his fighting spirit cover his weapon.

　　The summoner is even more reluctant to summon a puppet at the risk of suffering mental trauma.

　　The pride of the genius disappeared completely under the catharsis of bullets and flames. In the face of blood, only screams could express the irrepressible fear.

　　On a high peak, Wu Cha frowned and said, "This is much more tragic than I imagined. If this continues, none of them will survive."

　　Along the way, Wucha and his companions encountered quite a few goblins, but in comparison, most of them were goblin swordsmen and crossbowmen, or even melee soldiers, who were not particularly threatening. The initial machine guns and flame soldiers, who had a perfect combination of long-range and short-range, were only seen once.

　　This shows that there were not many goblin fire soldiers and machine gunners sent out this time, but these people encountered them. It has to be said that they were not very lucky.

　　"What should we do now? Should we save these little babies?"

　　"That would alert the enemy." Wucha glanced at the goblins who were still in a cautious period and shook his head. "We must wait until they relax before we strike. If we can't kill them instantly, they will inject stimulants and the exhaust points on their necks will change their ideology."

　　"That's right." Si Tong sighed as she looked at the panicked people. "They really aren't worth saving. As long as the defensive puppets and warriors charge together, the mage will definitely not be able to only add a protective shield to himself."

　　The battle has entered the middle stage, of course, it may also be the late stage.

　　The death of one soldier made the others wake up and realize that even if they did not fight back, the other side would not let them go.

　　"Go to hell, you bastards!" One of the summoners screamed hysterically: "Come out, Burning Golems, smash them to pieces!"

　　With his initiative, others reacted and the other summoner followed suit.

　　Immediately, two fire puppets rushed towards them, and the wizard began to chant magic spells tremblingly.

　　"You still know how to fight hard, but it's in vain." Si Tong said with a sarcastic look on his face.

　　If you summon defensive puppets, you can still survive by cooperating with warriors and mages. But if you summon burning puppets, you will be dead, especially without the fire suppression of mages. For those goblins, they can suppress the puppets without even using stimulants.

　　If they really want to risk their lives, one summoner can summon two burning puppets, and two summoners can summon four. With this number, they may be able to have a chance of survival.

　　But even in fear, the summoner still subconsciously retained half of his energy, and the other summoner did the same, so that the power of both of them could only be compared to one.

　　Da da da da da da…

　　The machine gunner's bullets immediately shifted their target to the two burning puppets.

　　The Fire Soldier continued to spray flames.

　　There was another scream, and a flaming figure appeared in the air. It was the assassin from the previous team. He rolled on the ground frantically. Perhaps until this moment he did not understand how he was discovered by the Goblin Pyro.

　　Seeing this, the soldier who had just mustered up his courage stopped abruptly in the middle of the charge and was about to flee backwards.

　　The fragile line of defense collapsed automatically before the enemy attacked.

　　"Right now. I'll be on the left 2, and you'll be on the right 3." Wu Cha saw that the goblins' formation had a temporary flaw due to the pursuit, and he took action immediately.

　　The two ice pieces turned into two long needles in the air. This is the form with the least resistance in the air, the least likely to be discovered, and the easiest form to attack by surprise!

　　Si Tong complained in a low voice that Wu Cha lacked gentlemanly manners, but the attack in his hand still went out. It was the advanced version of Wind Blade, Wind Thorn.

　　It was already wind, so of course there would be no sound of breaking through the air. Moreover, compared to Wu Cha's ice flakes, it arrived earlier and concentrated on the three targets' necks, the only place without armor.

　　Wind is inherently faster than ice, but only Si Tong himself knows that the spells he uses consume 10 times more magic than Wu Cha's humble ice flake. Strictly speaking, the energy consumption of his ice flake is not even that of a lowest-level wind blade.

　　This is the power of intermediate shaping, and Si Tong can only envy it.

　　The ice shards and wind spikes penetrated the armor easily, crushing the goblins' hearts before they could react.

　　Especially the ice flakes of Wucha, which turned into ice needles and pierced into the goblin's body, and then turned into ice flakes again, causing the greatest damage.

　　The survivors who had been waiting to die with their eyes closed stood there in a daze, looking at the five goblins who were also standing there in a daze, with puzzled looks.

　　Chapter 20 Gratitude and Doubt

　　Thank you Yueying for your support~.

　　——————————————————————

　　Bang.

　　The goblin fell to the ground.

　　"Blood, it's blood! They are bleeding!" The mage had sharp eyes and saw a streak of scarlet flowing out from under the armor.

　　"Dead? Does that mean they are dead?!" The soldier who had escaped before also stopped when he heard this.

　　The two summoners were breathing heavily. Although the burning puppet was not directly penetrated, the continuous shooting for such a long time still caused some damage. Although it was minor, it represented the destruction of the defense layer. If the damage was accumulated in the future and lasted for a long time, it would become fatal damage.

　　"Just to make sure."

　　The two summoners looked at each other, and then they unexpectedly came into tacit understanding, and at the same time commanded the burning puppet to conduct a test.

　　Although, according to the situation at that time, they would surely die without any tricks, so pretending to be dead as a test was unlikely, but now the survivors have become frightened birds, and they treat everything with caution.

　　"It seems... no response."

　　"Really...dead!"

　　When doubt turns into certainty, fear turns into relief and excitement.

　　“Saved!”

　　"You damned bastards, you dared to attack us, now you're getting your comeuppance!"

　　When you are crying with joy, you don't have any extra thoughts to think about anything else.

　　They even hugged each other. Only those who have experienced it know how worth cherishing the line and door between life and death.

　　"Almost done, follow me down."

　　Wu Cha saw the reaction below and nodded with satisfaction. In this scenario, the gratitude should be maximized. If you wait a little longer, it will be even better. People will regain their composure and rationality, and other emotions will gradually fade away.

　　Looking at Si Tong who was motionless, Wu Cha frowned and said, "Come down with me."

　　"What if others misunderstand our relationship?" Si Tong said shyly.

　　"Why don't you go down first?" Wu Cha raised his eyebrows. He didn't want to be hit by magic from Si Tong who was ready to strike while in mid-air.

　　"Then let's go together... I'll obey you."

　　Suddenly, in the sight of the survivors, a man and a woman flew down from a mountain not far away.

　　It may be a bit inappropriate to say "flying down", it would be more appropriate to say "floating down", which is a levitation technique that a wizard can use.

　　Levitation is a somewhat special magic. Although it can be used at the apprentice level, the level at which it will be truly popularized should be after the magician level.

　　Because, it displays the effect according to magic power and level.

　　When an apprentice uses this magic, he can only reduce a few kilograms of weight, or maybe even less. However, when a magician uses it, it undergoes a qualitative change - from then on, he has the ability to fly!

　　Although Wucha is not a magician now, he has reached the level of a wizard and can at least ensure that he is as light as a swallow. A height of 10 meters is not a threat to him.

　　Compared to Wucha, Si Tong has obviously reached the level of a magician.

　　Although she tried her best to conceal it, compared to Wucha's floating, she controlled her body and slowly moved down.

　　In fact, Si Tong had already reacted when she just stood in the void. This was also a test from Wu Cha, because the strength of her and his downward movement was obviously different.

　　But it was only at this moment that she remembered that the young man in front of her was only a wizard.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Seeing Wucha and Sitong floating down, the survivors' nerves immediately tensed up.

　　Si Tong smiled and said, "You guys...are you treating your lifesaver like this?"

　　"Huh..." They breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the answer they had already guessed.

　　In fact, when they found out that it was human, they relaxed a lot. Now that they got the result they wanted most, they finally let go of their worries.

　　"Thank you!"

　　The mage closest to Wucha and the others was about to step forward. He was already very grateful, and when he saw that his savior was a mage of the same profession as himself, his favor for him naturally increased even more.

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　At this moment, the soldier who had escaped suddenly spoke up: "We can't be sure that they are the ones who saved us."

　　"Dong Chengwei, what do you mean by this?" The mage stopped and turned to look at the man who had been the captain of the team before but had done something so despicable as running away: "Is there any other possibility in this situation?"

　　"There are too many possibilities. It's hard to say if they have other purposes." The soldier named Dong Chengwei looked vacillatingly, "There was something wrong with their previous position. How could ordinary people appear there? This means they have been lying in ambush there for a long time. Maybe they even lured those goblins here. We were used as bait!"

　　"Nonsense!" Although he said so, the mage himself also revealed a hint of doubt in his eyes. Just as Dong Chengwei said, that position was not where the passerby should be. Could it be that it was really premeditated?

　　"Where did I say that?" Dong Chengwei was like a spring. Seeing the other party hesitate, he immediately took advantage of the situation and attacked: "Isn't this the most likely possibility?"

　　"this……"

　　"What is this?" Dong Chengwei looked at the two summoners: "Is this what you think?"

　　The two summoners looked at each other and wisely said nothing. Although they were more willing to trust these two strangers than Dong Chengwei, that was only from a comparative perspective.

　　If gratitude is like a balloon, which is currently in its most inflated state, then Dong Chengwei's words are like a sharp sword, piercing the balloon and making them doubtful.

　　It's not that they don't have their own opinions, but in this situation, they can easily lose their minds.

　　"We are indeed not just passing by." Wucha said.

　　"What?!"

　　"Look, I told you there's something wrong with them!" Dong Chengwei was very proud.

　　“But it hasn’t reached the height of the art of conspiracy.” Wucha said calmly: “We weren’t going to take this route originally, but we changed the route because we heard screams… After all, it’s not surprising that your voice is so loud that it can be heard.”

　　Wucha's words immediately reminded the mage and summoner that their temporary captain Dong Chengwei was a coward who made the loudest noise and ran away the fastest.

　　Dong Chengwei's face turned pale and blue, but he was not stupid enough to argue with Wu Cha about this issue that his companions had witnessed with their own eyes. Doing so would only make him more despised and lower his prestige, which would be useless.

　　Wucha looked at the speechless Dong Chengwei and drew a simple map on the ground: "We are here, and you are here. The shortest distance is of course to the top of the mountain. Only in this way can we reach our goal in the shortest time."

　　After a pause, Wucha looked at the mages and summoners whose suspicion had mostly disappeared, and continued, "Then when I saw you fighting the goblins, I helped you. That's all."

　　Fight? Get slaughtered?

　　Si Tong said nothing and just watched coldly, but in her heart she was laughing at these people's incompetence.

　　"It's just talk, who doesn't know it?" Dong Chengwei said.

　　"What's the point?" Wucha sighed, "If we really don't want to save you, we will just choose to turn a blind eye."

　　“Maybe you have other purposes!”

　　"So, how do you think we should prove our innocence?" Wucha said quietly.

　　"That's easy!" Dong Chengwei rolled his eyes and said, "As long as you protect us on the road ahead, we will naturally trust you!"

　　Dong Chengwei was very satisfied with his quick wit. If the other party did not agree, it meant he was guilty. If he agreed, he would have a bodyguard on his trip. Anyone who could kill 5 goblins silently must be a master.

　　Even he, in his heart, truly believed that the people who saved his life were Wu Cha and Si Tong.

　　When Si Tong heard Dong Chengwei's words, a murderous look flashed in her eyes.

　　Of course, she could clearly understand the reason why Dong Chengwei was looking for trouble. It was simply because he saw that they were safe now and his mind became active again, and he wanted to regain control of the team.

　　Under normal circumstances, when faced with such a petty person, she would definitely kill him directly. However, the current situation is somewhat special. Killing Dong Chengwei will definitely arouse the suspicion and fear of these fragile little flowers again. What's more, she is not the one who makes the decision at the moment.

　　With a hint of scrutiny and a sense of gloating, Si Tong looked at Wu Cha, wanting to see how this man would solve the matter.

　　Wucha thought about it, looking embarrassed, and finally said helplessly:

　　"Okay. Then, let's go together for the rest of the journey. We have the same destination anyway."

　　"Move forward?" Dong Chengwei was stunned before he could get excited. "Who, who the hell wants to move forward! We need to leave this damn place!"

　　The mages and summoners were nodding their heads frantically. They really didn't want to stay here for even a second.

　　"Leave? But we don't even know the exact location here." Wu Cha said patiently: "If we go back, the wild animals in the mountains will be an unsolvable problem. If we go forward, we may run into other companions."

　　Wucha's words made them stunned for a moment, but they finally had to admit that it made sense.

　　"Then... let's move forward."

　　Anyway, I can use these two powerful-looking guys as bodyguards, Dong Chengwei thought.

　　Next, they hacked and killed all the way, and later, even the mages were able to kill a few goblins.

　　…

　　…

　　"Dear little wizard, when did you become interested in being a nanny?" At the front of the road, Si Tong snuggled up to Wu Cha, looking like a little bird.

　　"They are very useful." Wucha said, "After all, these guys are geniuses. Once they are used correctly, they will always have a certain combat value."

　　"That sounds really cruel. They are geniuses. In your eyes, they are just tools."

　　"That's what you want, right?" Wucha tilted her head. "Don't judge others by your own standards. To me, they are more than just valuable. If they cooperate, I certainly don't mind protecting them while I am above the safety line."

　　"Including that Dong Chengwei?"

　　"Him? He won't survive this hour."

　　Chapter 21 Why is he called the Goblin Tinker?

　　Wu Cha felt that if she really had to say it, she was definitely a good person. At least she was much more gentle and polite than the crazy woman next to her who killed people without blinking an eye.

　　However, human tolerance cannot tolerate a villain who is not only ungrateful to his savior but also has the intention of taking advantage of him.

　　Because guys with such thoughts, no matter they are small hooligans or tyrants, are not good people anyway. If you stay out of it and watch from the sidelines, maybe Wu Cha will be interested in taking a look, but you are the character in this play, so you must nip the threat in the bud.

　　If he was just timid, Wu Cha would have kept him. From a mentality point of view, if a person does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. This is completely worthy of understanding and acceptance. Moreover, the trait of timidity has its own charm. At least for those in power, it is easier to control.

　　Although Wucha felt that in this situation, he was definitely not worthy of the high-end and majestic title of the person in power, but at least for now, being timid meant that there would not be any waves in the situation.

　　The problem is that Dong Chengwei is timid but very thoughtful.

　　Therefore, for the sake of world peace, for the well-being of the continent, to prevent the ghosts from suffering, for... In short, Dong Chengwei's death is indeed the best way to demonstrate his value.

　　During the journey, although Wu Cha did not take action against Dong Chengwei, he was gradually undermining his influence - which was already limited.

　　Although he may not be as skilled as those cunning old guys who always tie themselves to absolute interests, he is more than capable of dealing with these delicate flowers.

　　…

　　…

　　I think that’s about right.

　　Wucha thought when he met the goblin again.

　　"It's the Goblin Tinker!"

　　the mage exclaimed.

　　The first time they met, he almost died at the hands of this guy because he underestimated his enemy, so the memory was naturally still fresh in his mind.

　　As for why they underestimated the enemy...it was just the initial frivolity after the roles of hunter and prey were reversed.

　　The goblin tinker was dressed differently from other goblins—at least, he was different from all the goblins he had seen so far. He didn't have heavy armor, and his entire body was almost naked, without any armor at all!

　　This caused his full image to be revealed to others - such as the green skin, the pointed nose, and the unpleasant sound and white air when he breathed.

　　Instead, he had a huge rocket launcher on his back, which contained two powerful missiles.

　　Only in the part from his legs to his feet are there some auxiliary machines, and that part of the machine should be the reason why this guy is as light as a swallow and more agile than a monkey.

　　Moreover, the Goblin Tinker is not as harmless as his name suggests. He is definitely not a low-level goblin who specializes in repairing tools. On the contrary, he possesses several extremely abnormal abilities.

　　The first one is laser shooting.

　　It was something that was more concentrating and aggressive than a thin fire. It was invisible, but had great destructive power. Its terrible penetrating power pierced the wizard's protective shield almost instantly. If Wu Cha hadn't pulled it back, the hole in his arm might have been where his heart was now.

　　After being attacked by him, the mage was horrified to find that his spells could not attack the opponent's body!

　　It should be said that the accuracy has been lost.

　　This is a hidden property of lasers, the energy illusion shift.

　　In addition to lasers, there are also more powerful heat-seeking missiles, which are almost impeccable except that they are slightly slower than lasers in speed.

　　Finally, it is the most unreasonable filling.

　　You can clearly see that the missiles in the missile magazine on his back have been fired out, but if you rush over excitedly at this moment, you will find that the missiles in it have reappeared at some point and are shooting towards you.

　　The impact and explosive force of that kind of mechanical kinetic energy is definitely difficult to deal with.

　　——Only the devil knows why such a brutal guy is called “Goblin Tinker”!

　　Wouldn't it be more appropriate to call them Goblin Laser Missile Soldiers? Why are they called Goblin Tinkers? Why...

　　cough.

　　In short, facing this kind of difficult goblin that can be considered as troublesome even in the true sense, even Wucha would not take it lightly.

　　"Be careful." Wucha immediately ordered: "Mage, retreat 10 meters away before attacking. Summoner, after summoning a barrier shield of the same level, retreat to the side of the mage. Warriors... protect them. If anything is missed, the safety of the ranged profession must be guaranteed."

　　Barrier Shield is also a summoned creature, a defensive type, and as its name suggests, once it is summoned, it can definitely be said to be a one-man show against ten thousand.

　　The same level of barrier shield means that the summoner’s current ability can only summon one, which is much higher in level than the burning puppet.

　　The summoners had tested it in a previous battle and found that the Goblin Tinker's attacks could not break the barrier shield's defenses unless they were continuously and madly dealt damage. Wu Cha and Si Tong would not give such a scary guy the opportunity to deal madly damage, so upon hearing Wu Cha's order, the summoners immediately did as they were told.

　　The mage also began to retreat after seeing the Goblin Tinker. This was not running away, but he had understood some basic tactical strategies. No matter who the opponent was, the mage should not stand too close to the opponent.

　　Dong Chengwei also followed Wu Cha's orders and seemed to have foreseen the future. He ran back after seeing the goblin repairman.

　　——Well, this is running away.

　　Wu Cha frowned, "Dong Chengwei, stand in front of the mage and summoner! There are two barriers built by the summoners with their lives in front of you (the summoner and the summoned creature are spiritually connected. If the summoned creature dies without the magic stone, it is basically the same as a human death, especially for a creature that can only summon one). You are still so timid, are you a coward?!"

　　When Dong Chengwei heard Wu Cha's words, he shook his head and screamed, "What a joke! That's a goblin tinker. If a ray of light leaks through, I'll be dead! You should protect me! The same goes for mages and summoners! I brought Wu Cha and Si Tong into the team, you should be grateful to me!"

　　If Wucha's words made the mages and summoners look at Dong Chengwei with disgust, then Dong Chengwei's own words pushed this disgust to the level of contempt.

　　The wizard had a scowl on his face. He could even say such words, which reminded him of everything that had happened before.

　　The two summoners had veins bulging on their foreheads. If time permitted, they really wanted to throw Dong Chengwei out of the team!

　　The seeds planted before have sprouted.

　　Simple people always have emotions, as well as joy, anger, sorrow and happiness. No one will like Dong Chengwei, who is completely useless and does not fulfill his responsibilities.

　　Wucha glanced over there and turned back: "Si Tong, come up."

　　Si Tong curled her lips, looked at her slender fingers, and then said lazily: "Yes, Captain~~."

　　Wucha raised his right hand, and a fire lotus blossomed behind him.

　　——Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!

　　This skill has been reduced from a life-saving skill to a skill that is only useful for harassment, but it does not hinder Wucha's special feelings for it.

　　The Goblin Tinkers were very difficult creatures for them, as a single one of them could cause combat power comparable to that of a Goblin machine gun or a 5-man flame squad.

　　Because they can’t kill instantly... or rather, they can do it, but Wu Cha and Si Tong don’t want to do it in front of these people.

　　But he couldn't keep entangled for too long... Even a rabbit will bite when it's cornered. Playing with a goblin tinker? After taking stimulants, he will definitely leave a deep impression on his enemies.

　　Therefore, the degree of it must be grasped very accurately.

　　Facing the Fire Lotus Piercer, the Goblin Tinkerer twitched his nose and turned his body to the side. It seemed that he had completely dodged it!

　　The explosion sounded not far from the goblin tinker.

　　“Sala la la la…”

　　The goblin tinker smiled evilly.

　　Wu Cha's expression remained unchanged and he attacked again. This time, an ice lotus bloomed behind him.

　　Intermediate ice shaping!

　　He completely copied the Fire Lotus's perception, and then used it with pure ice energy.

　　Perhaps it can be called the Ice Lotus Piercing Cannon, but the energy intensity is much higher. This is an ice skill with the essence of an apprentice wizard, but the structure of a wizard!

　　Faced with the Ice Lotus Piercer, which was much faster than the previous skills, the Goblin Tinker's expression became a little serious, but only a little, because this speed posed no threat to him at all.

　　However, the moment he turned sideways, he knew that he was wrong.

　　Wucha moved his fingers, just like a skilled pianist playing his music.

　　And the ice lotus, in an instant, turned into a horizontal sword!

　　The attack that he had just dodged by turning sideways, turned into a terrifying skill that threatened half of his body in less than a second!

　　At this time, the goblin tinker no longer had the strength to retreat!

　　Sizzle.

　　The sound of flesh being torn apart.

　　A section was suddenly thrown high into the air.

　　It’s not over yet!

　　Just as the big knife was about to cut the goblin tinker's arm and miss him, Wucha clenched his right hand.

　　"burst."

　　The big knife cracked and turned into pieces of ice that shot out in all directions!

　　Ding ding ding ding…

　　Irregular ice flakes scratched the goblin tinker's thigh and other arm, and more of them hit the huge rocket launcher on his back.

　　"ah------!"

　　The goblin screamed, and he knew what was behind him without even looking.

　　His face was grim: "Despicable human! You will pay the price!"

　　Wucha didn't say anything. In fact, if the ice energy had changed and restructured, it might have directly killed the goblin repairman, but he didn't do that.

　　Shrug.

　　Well... now, the crazy goblin tinker should use his true power.

　　Enough power to kill anyone accidentally.

　　——————————————————————————

　　Goblin Tinker: First a hero in World of Warcraft, then a hero in DOTA. Of course, the latter may be more famous, although they are the same guy.

　　...I'm just complaining that the goblin's name is unscientific.

　　Chapter 22 Flame Ice Cone

　　Thanks to the Invincible Sniper for your support~

　　——————————————————————————

　　At the same time, in the Senate House located at the Heavenly Stairs, several controllers of the Heavenly Stairs were staring at the mirror wall on the middle table. They really didn’t know what the viewing value of this kind of picture with no real picture but only composed of countless light spots was.

　　Whenever he saw a spot of light go out, Shi Weijun's skin hidden under his eyebrows would tremble. To be honest, the people sent out this time were all valuable assets of the Ladder to Heaven. Perhaps in the future, guys with reputations as great as his own would be born among these people, but now it seemed that they had no chance to grow.

　　...Well, actually, if he really felt heartbroken, it was only a tiny amount. He was more concerned about the fact that so many people had died, but his goal had not been achieved.

　　Picking up the teacup on the table, Shi Weijun poured the tea into his mouth, only to find that there was no moisture left except for the tea leaves that were almost dried up.

　　He placed it gently on the table, and the slight but melodious sound of the objects colliding dissipated into the air along with the old man's sigh.

　　Xiong Bao turned his head slightly when he heard the sound, and then the elegant voice came from outside the door:

　　"Change the tea for Mr. Shi." Before, even he was just staring at the mirror wall and didn't pay attention to anything else.

　　But now that he has discovered it, he certainly doesn't mind doing the little favor.

　　This guy, who is as big as a bear, is surprisingly considerate.

　　The sound was not loud, but clear enough to temporarily draw everyone's attention away from the mirror wall - everyone except Shi Renfei.

　　"Almost half of the people have disappeared, which means that there are still about 150 people alive." The left side of his face was worried and looked pitiful, but the right side of his face was not gentle, but expressionless.

　　Although staring at one place without blinking can easily make people tired, it is really a drop in the bucket for them.

　　"If this continues, that guy will definitely show up." Mo Li said calmly, and the clothes that symbolized nobility were casually placed on the chair next to him: "But what I am worried about is, what if he takes the initiative to surrender to the goblins?"

　　"Are you doubting the last information Yale brought before his death?" When Shi Renfei heard this, he had a slight reaction. His eyeballs moved slowly and his voice sounded very unhappy, which made his already hoarse voice even more frowning: "Since Yale said that the man and the goblins can't coexist at all, then it must be so! And if a person is compared with a race, then the final result doesn't need to be considered at all. ... Instead, I was thinking, what if that guy is close to life and death when he reveals his true colors, and there is no time to catch him."

　　"I'm just offering a possibility. I still fully approve of Ya Le's ability." Mo Li's voice remained calm. "As for your doubts, I believe Shi Weijun should give us a reassuring answer."

　　Eyes, converge.

　　"Cough cough..." Shi Weijun covered his mouth and coughed, looking a little embarrassed.

　　"Don't worry. Not to mention that Yale's information is absolutely trustworthy. Even if there are mistakes, as long as the deviation is not too big, the outcome will not change. Ahem..." Shi Weijun said: "The 300 beginners (a general term for beginners, wheel-hearted people, and strong-hearted people, referring to those who have just entered the ladder for no more than half a year) sent this time, even if they are inexperienced and their deaths are basically meaningless, there are still some little brats worth paying attention to. In order to survive, they will definitely not wait for the goblins to kill them without resistance. So... the goblins will definitely not be intact."

　　"And the goblins certainly won't be so magnanimous as to let the murderers of their own people go unpunished. So..." Shi Weijun paused: "Although they won't be foolish enough to attach all this hatred to humans, the final result of the 300 beginners sent this time, ahem... they will definitely be taken down without making a sound."

　　Mo Li: "But... not all of these 300 people are soft-hearted when they see blood."

　　They were also aware of the previous eavesdropping incident, so they knew that there were a few smart people here.

　　At this time, tea was served, and a man who looked well-dressed but not luxuriously walked in quickly and filled the cups on everyone's table.

　　——As a waiter who specializes in serving the elders of the Heavenly Ladder, even if he is just serving tea and water, he has a stable mentality.

　　After the man left, Shi Weijun released a group detection magic, and after confirming that there was no poison, he picked up the teacup and took a sip:

　　"Ahem... the saying that one person is the wrong person makes a lot of sense. When one person fights against a race, the result doesn't need to be considered at all. Even if this one person is expanded to 300 people, I believe... the outcome will still not change."

　　…

　　…

　　The camera shifted and refocused on the Goblin Mountains. The battle between the Mist Tea Squad and the Goblin Tinker had entered a fierce stage.

　　As a tribe of goblins who also possess high-level thinking abilities, they certainly would not underestimate the enemy after suffering such a huge loss.

　　Lasers have long been the main means of attack for the Goblin Tinkers. This fast and difficult-to-avoid trick has greatly enhanced the sound and light effects of this space.

　　Because the main target was Wucha, the summoners were temporarily safe. However, when they saw the laser that accidentally penetrated the barrier shield, they still shivered unconsciously.

　　At this moment, Wu Cha seemed to be exhausted. As he moved his body slightly backward, he accidentally fell down. The laser passed over his head, lifting off a few strands of his black hair.

　　What scared the summoners was that, due to the angle, the laser cleverly avoided the barrier shield and rushed directly towards them.

　　Puff! That was the sound of the laser burning the surface of the muscle as it passed through the flesh.

　　"ah------!"

　　Dong Chengwei let out a scream that was no less terrifying than that of a pig being killed. He covered his stomach and looked at the bloody hole on it with horror.

　　"Fortunately... it didn't hit the vital parts." Dong Chengwei first breathed a sigh of relief, then his expression became hysterical: "Wu Cha, how did you protect us!"

　　The tone of his voice was so bossy that even others wanted to slap him.

　　But Wu Cha ignored it. He was too lazy to bother with a dead person.

　　At this time, the second laser once again passed Wucha and rushed towards this side.

　　Dong Chengwei screamed again and ran away without looking back.

　　Just when he had run a few steps, he suddenly felt a bulge under his feet. He fell uncontrollably and his head hit heavily on a rock.

　　The sound was not very loud, but the dull impact was enough for everyone present to hear.

　　The blood flowed like water, dyeing the entire rock red. Dong Chengwei's eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief, and he eventually lay in a pool of his own blood.

　　He died with his eyes open and didn't know that this time, the laser didn't shoot at him.

　　The barrier shield had adjusted its angle before to block the laser outside.

　　The mages and summoners had complicated expressions when they saw Dong Chengwei die.

　　There is a sense of relief that "the evil is finally dead", but also a sense of regret that my companion of such a long time actually died.

　　However, the current situation allowed them to put aside their complicated emotions and fight with all their might.

　　Si Tong uttered a soft "oh" and looked at the pool of blood thoughtfully.

　　She was not thinking about why Dong Chengwei died, as that was not worth considering. What she was thinking about was how Dong Chengwei died.

　　It certainly wouldn't have died from hitting the rocks like this on the surface.

　　Especially the amount of blood... it is much more than that produced by hitting the rocks.

　　I don’t know if it’s because someone died on the human side, but the goblin tinker’s attack became noticeably more powerful. Wucha’s magic shield clanged and banged, and I don’t know how many times he changed it.

　　If this goes on, it would be bad if the noise attracted other goblins.

　　Thinking of this, Wu Cha raised his right hand, and a lotus of ice and snow quietly bloomed behind him.

　　Another ice lotus piercing the heart.

　　However, this time the goblin tinker reacted the moment he saw it, and a heat-seeking missile hit the Ice Lotus Piercer, turning it into debris.

　　“…I really hate people who learn from their mistakes.” Wucha thought.

　　Fortunately, at this time, Si Tong took action.

　　Seize the vacuum period after the Goblin Tinker uses the heat-seeking missile.

　　——Even if it is reloaded, it takes several seconds to reassemble the missile.

　　It is a fiery red color with a touch of pure white on a snowy night.

　　Flame Ice Cone...the name given by Si Tong.

　　This magical flame is not used to kill, but to propel things forward. The key point is the very freezing point.

　　That is the freezing point of pure magic power, which is even purer than ordinary magic.

　　The disadvantage of this freezing point is that it has no magical properties, or rather... because it is too pure, it does not need any properties at all.

　　Speed ​​is power.

　　The flame ice cone was already extremely fast, and when it was approaching the goblin, the flame suddenly exploded, super-accelerating the ice cone in front!

　　At this speed, the laser that was originally intended to intercept the ice cone passed by.

　　The goblin tinker's pupils shrank, and he made a surprising decision. He threw the rocket launcher on his back towards the ice cone!

　　boom!

　　A huge explosion was heard upon impact.

　　The air was filled with smoke.

　　When everything returned to dust, the goblin tinker disappeared.

　　"This is hybrid magic!" The wizard looked at Si Tong with a hint of admiration. Hybrid magic requires a very high level of control, and being able to achieve this is not just a matter of talent.

　　The summoners, on the other hand, seemed calm. Different fields have different worlds, and they didn't know much about hybrid magic, so they could still ask questions.

　　"Where's the goblin tinker?"

　　"He ran away." Si Tong smiled and said, "But the ice cone should have penetrated the flamethrower and pierced into his body. I just don't know where it pierced."

　　Chapter 23 Black Hole and Flame

　　Thanks to qq812324253 for your support.

　　———————————————————————————

　　Wu Cha glanced at Si Tong and said nothing.

　　In his opinion, since this woman had taken action, she must have calculated everything and would not let the other party escape so easily. He wondered what she was planning to let the other party leave.

　　After a moment's silence, Wucha said, "Since the goblin has escaped alive, he might call for help. We should be careful next time."

　　"Do you want to change the route?" a summoner hesitated.

　　"No need. No matter which way we go, we will eventually reach Post A. If we go sideways, not only will we waste time, we may also encounter goblins on other routes, which will not be worth it." Wu Cha thought for a moment, then shook his head.

　　At this moment, a slight sound was heard from about 500 meters away. It was called a slight sound, but it was only from this distance. If it was closer, it probably would not be such a slight sound.

　　Wucha looked at Si Tong again.

　　Si Tong stuck out her tongue at Wu Cha and whispered, "If the ice bomb explodes, people will be torn into pieces. I'm afraid these little darlings won't be able to bear it." Her voice was so soft that only Wu Cha and her could hear it.

　　...It's a pity you could invent such a bloody trick.

　　Wucha didn't say anything else, just nodded: "It's good that the goblin tinker is dead."

　　…

　　…

　　At the same time, another battle has begun in the Goblin Mountains on the edge of the Goblin settlement.

　　That is, Post A.

　　Unlike the goblins sent out before, this location has already stepped into the goblin's official defense line, so both the defense and the deployment are very tight.

　　20 Goblin Crossbowmen, 20 Goblin Pikemen, 5 Goblin Fire Soldiers, 10 Goblin Marines and 2 Goblin Tinkers.

　　From long-range to short-range, from light firepower to heavy firepower, everything is available.

　　This can be said to be a lineup that is enough to destroy the ladder geniuses.

　　It stands to reason that such a place and such defense is not so strong that one man cannot break through it, but it should be impossible to rush through without sacrificing a lot of blood and lives. However, this is not the case.

　　Lying underground are countless goblins.

　　The goblin crossbowmen, spearmen, flamers and machine gunners, who should have been so majestic, all lay on the ground, with blood beneath their bodies like small lakes, giving the devastated place a faint smell of blood.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! …

　　Besides the blood, there were collision sounds so dense that they almost became long notes. The two black shadows kept separating, fighting, and separating.

　　Every time there is a cross collision, the surrounding ground will sink deeply and a large piece of the surrounding rock will be cut off.

　　Finally, after a violent collision, the two sides separated. This time, both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not rush towards each other.

　　On one side, it is fiery red and hot, as dazzling as the scorching sun.

　　On one side, there is darkness and coldness, swallowing up everything like a black hole.

　　Liu Junyang snorted, his whole body like a ball of fire: "I didn't expect that I underestimated you. I wonder if you held back during the ladder test, or if the difficulty of the ladder test has increased dramatically?"

　　"It's a bit late to underestimate it now."

　　The black shadow flapped the wings behind it, and no light could reach its entire body.

　　He raised his sword and slashed at Liu Junyang in the air!

　　A huge black energy wave rushed towards Liu Junyang at a faster speed than their previous fight.

　　"Chi Liuyun, you want to fight me in a place where we could be attacked at any time?!"

　　Liu Junyang frowned, his voice became slightly higher, and the flaming knife in his hand slashed vertically towards Chi Liuyun!

　　The black horizontal slash and the red vertical strike turned into a cross the moment they touched.

　　Chi Liuyun's voice was emotionless: "Our alliance was fragile to begin with. Since you attacked me while killing the goblins, you should have expected this result."

　　As Chi Liuyun spoke, the energy in the black slash fluctuated wildly, cutting the flame in half, and then still slashed towards Liu Junyang!

　　Liu Junyang's face suddenly changed!

　　He clenched the Flame Blade tightly in his right hand, and his fighting spirit surged. Soon, the blade was covered with a thick layer of energy film. Then, he placed his left hand on the back of the blade and lifted it up!

　　A huge black slash hit it!

　　clang------!

　　It's like the sound of the auditorium bell, long and distant.

　　Liu Junyang's body retreated wildly. This was not his own intention, but was caused by the strong impact force. Wherever he passed, two vertical marks were left on the ground.

　　The left hand was bleeding due to the impact.

　　At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears.

　　"I hate being attacked by others the most."

　　A figure flashed in the pupil.

　　Phew…

　　…

　　…

　　"Sister Qingchen...Where on earth did Wucha, Chi Liuyun and the others go?"

　　Xin Yanyue pouted.

　　"Don't worry, they are all cockroaches and can't die." Yue Qingchen smiled and grabbed Xin Yanyue's little hand and touched it.

　　Yue Qingchen was very satisfied with the disappearance of the two light bulbs, Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun. Without them, Xin Yanyue seemed much more restrained than usual, especially in such a desolate mountain and wilderness. The only person she was familiar with was Yue Qingchen, so she no longer avoided Yue Qingchen like she usually did.

　　The only regret was that there were still many annoying people around, and for the sake of her image, she couldn't openly attack Xin Yanyue - even if she didn't care about her image, she wouldn't do it in front of so many people, otherwise, Xin Yanyue might have been hers...

　　Unhappily, he scanned the surroundings with his senses and felt that some of the people around him were looking at him in a flattering, fawning, and even lewd way. Yue Qingchen really wanted to throw them all out.

　　"Such a strong scent of male hormones. I'm not an animal, why would I be so horny?" Yue Qingchen muttered in his heart.

　　She and Xin Yanyue are now in a large group of nearly 50 people.

　　Compared to Wucha, their luck is much better, because not all of them are fools in this team, especially the leader, who is a tactical command genius. He is very precise in the deployment and control of personnel, and can often achieve the best outcome with the least damage. In the long run, not only is the loss of people very small, but it is because of the battle that these geniuses have demonstrated their true value. At least they will not make a fuss about the goblin offensive.

　　Even Yue Qingchen had to admit that if it was just the art of conducting, he was probably a little better than himself.

　　Led by a man named Sun Bin, they have approached Post A.

　　This is the only way to the goblin dwelling, and if you want to go forward, you have to take it.

　　"Stop and rest for a while."

　　After walking for another hour, Sun Bin suddenly spoke.

　　"We'll be close to Post A if we go further. The goblin defenses there will definitely be stronger and more dense. We should rest for a while and face them with the greatest energy."

　　Following Sun Bin's words, the entire team stopped, took out food from their bodies and started eating.

　　This was prepared for everyone by the Tianti before coming here. As for drinking water, it was from a clear spring on the mountainside.

　　"Miss Yue and Miss Xin, do you have enough food? If not, there is some extra here."

　　Sun Bin walked over with a gentle smile on his face.

　　"It's enough for now, thank you." Yue Qingchen also responded with a smile, and was very considerate in her manners. But this kind of politeness seemed distant.

　　She probably knew what he meant. To be fair, this man was worthy of her attention in terms of his excellence. If she really wanted to choose a spouse, she could consider him. But the problem was that she didn't like... men.

　　So Sun Bin was throwing a wink to the blind man... Well, it seems that Yue Qingchen is indeed a blind man.

　　In general, this man's intelligence should be considered superior, but he is not unparalleled, and he is powerless, and... he is not a woman.

　　"Come find me if you need me."

　　Sun Bin nodded and left.

　　"Sister Qingchen, does that guy named Sun Bin like you?" Xin Yanyue is no longer so averse to Yue Qingchen taking advantage of her - anyone would get used to being treated like a doll and kneaded for a whole day, right?

　　Of course, she didn't reject it, but Xin Yanyue still felt a little uncomfortable with it mentally.

　　Just like the saying, life is strong (beep…), since you can’t resist, just enjoy it - I did enjoy it, but it still hurts...

　　Tsk, forgive the inappropriate metaphor, but that’s roughly what I mean.

　　"Maybe Sun Bin likes you." Yue Qingchen pinched Xin Yanyue's nose and touched her fair face.

　　"I don't like him." Xin Yanyue wrinkled her nose that was pinched by Yue Qingchen: "Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, either one of them is better than him."

　　"Oh? Really?" Yue Qingchen seemed to have thought of something and asked tentatively: "Tell me, between Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun, which one do you like better?"

　　"I don't like... neither of them!" Xin Yanyue realized that she had overreacted after she finished speaking. Her face immediately turned red and she said awkwardly, "Tell me... tell me... I can't say which one I like more."

　　Yue Qingchen was stunned by the little woman's tone of wanting to refuse but also to accept. No way? ? ? ?

　　Do you actually want to have it both ways?

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, dear Wucha~, which of the two women who were in the same team with you before did you like better?"

　　In a different location, Si Tong actually asked Wu Cha a question similar to the one Yue Qingchen asked.

　　"You want to know?"

　　"Yeah, I really want to know~." Si Tong nodded, with a hint of expectation in her eyes that she couldn't tell whether it was real or fake.

　　"Since you want to know." Wucha nodded and said:

　　"I'll tell you when the finale comes."

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 24 Super Mecha... Oh no, I mean armor

　　Chi Liuyun folded his wings behind him, and his whole temperament changed from the previous evil aura to the previous ordinary and dull one.

　　He pulled back the sword that was stuck in Liu Junyang's heart and swung it into the air. The blood immediately disappeared.

　　Blood cannot leave any trace on a sword like Cang Ming.

　　Smelling the increasingly obvious bloodstains in the air, Chi Liuyun frowned. He had originally wanted to wait for Wucha here, but now it seemed that this was no longer a place to stay for long.

　　After thinking for a while, he entered the Pluto style again, exerting his aura to the maximum, and then carved the word "Pool" on the mountain on the left.

　　With this aura and this indelible font, Wucha should understand what he means.

　　Then he flashed and disappeared at Post A.

　　Just two minutes after he left, Liu Junyang, who was lying on the ground and should have been dead, moved his fingers.

　　His body seemed to be pulled up by someone in mid-air; he stood up without any support.

　　"A difficult guy."

　　He touched the bloody wound on his left side, and flames began to burn. Then, everything inside returned to normal.

　　If Chi Liuyun was still here and saw all this, he would be surprised to find that there was no heart on his left side.

　　Twisting his neck and moving his hands and feet, Liu Junyang's face was grim:

　　"If I wasn't afraid of being found by those guys... I really want to have some fun with you."

　　He looked at the domineering word "Chi" on the wall, his eyes flickered for a moment, but in the end he ignored it and disappeared as well.

　　…

　　…

　　"Oh? Someone has already breached Post A?"

　　In the Tianti Elders' Hall, Shi Weijun coughed twice, "The progress is much faster than I thought."

　　He raised his bony hand, drew a line on the mirror wall, and then clicked his tongue twice:

　　"At least more than 40 goblins were killed, not counting those at Post A... It's really amazing."

　　Hearing Shi Weijun's praise, Xiong Bao was obviously interested. Although this number might be just a blink of an eye for them, he asked himself that at that age, he should be inferior to this guy - since the ladder only accepts geniuses, there are naturally some restrictions on age.

　　"No. The inventor of this contract probably didn't think of this function at first." Shi Weijun shook his head regretfully: "I also want to know who these two little brats are."

　　…

　　…

　　"Is this the A post? Tsk, it's full of devastation and a mess."

　　Wu Cha looked at the goblin corpses scattered all over the ground and the lingering smell of blood, and said to Si Tong, "It seems that before this, there must have been a battle here that was not very pleasant for the goblins."

　　He tilted his head slightly and looked to the left, and saw the word "Chi" written in a flamboyant style on the wall.

　　"Oh...was it this guy who did it?"

　　"Chi?...Chi Liuyun?!" Si Tong looked at the word "Chi" and found that a shocking force surrounded the word "Chi" for a long time. From this word, one can fully feel how powerful the person who carved this word is.

　　"So he is so powerful... Come to think of it, he was originally from our Si family." Si Tong looked at the word with shining eyes.

　　"Not now." said Wucha.

　　"What does it mean that he wrote this word here?" Even now, Si Tong's tone was still full of regret. If she had known earlier, she would not have let Chi Liuyun be a servant for so many years.

　　"Tell me where he went." As he spoke, ice energy surged out of Wucha's right hand, and a huge icicle hit the wall hard.

　　Boom!

　　A low crashing sound was heard, and there was even an illusion that the entire mountain was shaking, but the word was still there, and it was not even a little different from before.

　　Wu Cha's expression remained unchanged, the energy in his right hand became even more turbulent, and his entire right arm was frozen - this was the manifestation of intermediate shaping, and with Wu Cha's current ability, he was temporarily unable to control it.

　　An icicle three times larger than the previous one appeared in the air and then struck the mountain again!

　　Boom————————————

　　The still low impact sound was almost synchronized with the shattering of ice on Wucha's frozen right arm.

　　This time the shaking is even stronger, but the mountains are still mountains, and the words are still words.

　　Seeing this, Wucha finally frowned.

　　He probably understood why Chi Liuyun had engraved this word so deeply in his mind, it was simply because he was afraid that others would erase it.

　　The advantage of doing this is that the entire mountain and the characters are integrated into one, and it becomes very difficult to clear one part of it alone.

　　Depending on the amount of energy and the mood of the font, the font will completely disappear within 5 hours.

　　But now that he had seen it, the word no longer had its previous value, and he didn't want this font that could reveal Chi Liuyun's strength to exist for even a second longer.

　　Rubbing his head, Wucha sighed. "This has caused me quite a bit of trouble."

　　"Have you figured out a solution?" Si Tong gloated, "The mages and summoners who arrived later than us will be in sight of us in 5 minutes at most."

　　That was before, Wu Cha felt Chi Liuyun's energy, so she made the decision. Of course, she told them to investigate first.

　　"...It seems there are more than that." Si Tong narrowed her eyes slightly under the Eagle Eye Technique: "There are a lot of small black dots over there... They should be the large group of geniuses."

　　"That's long-winded."

　　Wucha raised his hand again. Since it couldn't be destroyed, he might as well cover it up. The font would disappear after 5 hours anyway.

　　The icy energy turned into running water and rushed towards that thing, quickly filling in the marks left by the carved word, and then turned into ice.

　　On top of it, Wucha added a layer of ice wall.

　　Suddenly, the violent energy of the word "Chi" disappeared.

　　"Tsk, taking advantage of the situation." Si Tong said.

　　Wucha ignored him and immediately walked down the mountain.

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　"Gather with the wizard and take a break. Are you interested in staying here and being admired by the other surviving geniuses?"

　　…

　　…

　　"Huh?" Yue Qingchen was stunned for a moment. She felt that a huge and familiar energy had exploded at Post A before, but now it had disappeared.

　　"What's wrong?" Xin Yanyue asked, tilting her little head.

　　Yue Qingchen thought for a moment and said, "Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun... whose energy is more evil?"

　　"No, no, they are all good people. Even though... they are bad guys, they are good people!"

　　Xin Yanyue gave them the collective good guy card with her first sentence, and it was a contradictory one.

　　"I'm not talking about personality, I'm talking about energy quality."

　　"I don't know." Xin Yanyue puffed her cheeks, thought about it and then shook her head.

　　She had never seen Chi Liuyun's Pluto style. This was not a deliberate concealment from her, but the result of countless coincidences.

　　"Isn't it them?" Yue Qingchen did not respond after hearing Xin Yanyue's answer.

　　Never mind, things will work out when the time comes. Go and have a look, and you'll know.

　　Yue Qingchen thought so.

　　…

　　…

　　"Captain, you are back." The mage and the two summoners looked delighted when they saw Wu Cha and Si Tong.

　　They unconsciously respected this person in their hearts who had been demonstrating excellent tactical systems and concepts since he took over as leader. The fact that there had not been any loss of personnel in such a long period of time said it all.

　　Especially with the contrast of the villain Dong Chengwei, Wu Cha was made to look extremely great. So during the time when Wu Cha and Si Tong were away, the three of them were like ants on a hot pan, restless and anxious.

　　"Yes. Post A has been explored."

　　Wu Cha nodded, looking at the mage and summoner staring at him, he thought for a moment and revealed a little more:

　　"All the goblins up there are dead."

　　"What?!"

　　"It wasn't me." Looking at the mages and summoners who were looking at him with even more admiration, Wu Cha waved her hand and said, "It was already like this when Si Tong and I went up there."

　　"So, what should we do now?" The wizard hesitated.

　　“No hurry.” Wucha knew what the mage meant, but still stopped him: “There’s a strong smell of blood up there now, which will easily attract the attention of the goblins. Besides, the main force of the ladder hasn’t gone there yet. If we show up there now, we’ll be too conspicuous.”

　　"Oh." The mages and summoners nodded, thinking that what Wucha said made sense.

　　"So, let's recuperate here for a while."

　　Wucha took out the food distributed by the ladder, released a detection magic without leaving any trace, and then began to eat.

　　…

　　…

　　In the deepest part of the goblin dwelling, several figures squatted outside a huge mine.

　　Judging from their appearance, they should be goblins, as evidenced by their green skin and pointed noses.

　　But his height is not short at all, it even exceeds that of humans at 2 meters!

　　"Come in."

　　An old voice came from the cave.

　　Several giant goblins opened their eyes and walked inside.

　　He was an old goblin who looked to be in his twilight years, but even so, his aura was very powerful.

　　"You... should know why I asked you to come here. In order to control that thing, you must be strong in both body and mind!"

　　These tall goblins, whose muscles seemed as strong as steel, looked at the old man with respect and nodded slightly.

　　"Its power is too strong. Just a slight movement can destroy a mountain, and just a stomp of the foot can shatter a patch of ground!" The old goblin's eyes were enthusiastic at first, then darkened. "But the consequences of using it must be borne with life. Ordinary goblins can't last more than 10 minutes. Only you can truly withstand its power! If you take turns, you should be able to use it as harmlessly as possible."

　　The old goblin pulled down the red curtain next to him, and suddenly a super goblin armor over 10 meters high appeared in front of the tall goblins.

　　The old goblin looked at the mechanical body with an obsessed look. It was the fruit of the highest wisdom of the goblins.

　　"It's called Gundam."

　　Chapter 25: Gathering and Reuniting

　　The other goblins looked equally fanatical. They had seen the power of the Gundam with their own eyes, and there was no more appropriate adjective than terrifying.

　　However, the side effects are just as the old goblin said, equally powerful. It is conceivable that the damage caused by the goblin clan's highest technological civilization crystallization with all their strength can only be the same as a casual blow caused by the Gundam. It should be known how much pressure the people inside the Gundam need to bear when using it.

　　I remember the first user, he only exerted less than one-tenth of his strength and became a disabled person with broken bones all over his body due to the severe loss of gravity.

　　That's a goblin tinker.

　　He is able to go without armor and only use auxiliary devices on his feet. His excellent physical fitness is already very good among the goblins. Although he is not at the top of the pyramid, he is also in the upper-middle level.

　　However, they did not expect that after only driving for less than 5 minutes, they went from being in an above-average state to being seriously injured. In addition to the good news that the Gundam was incredibly powerful, this also poured cold water on the goblins and made them calm down.

　　"The data about the Gundam has been tested with the sacrifice of countless goblins. Although its maximum value is currently unknown, the basic data can be determined."

　　The old goblin turned around and looked at the tall goblins: "The good news is that you should be able to control it. But..."

　　The old man from the goblin clan did not speak in a discontinuous manner like other goblins, but spoke very fluently: "Even you, the time you can control it will not exceed half an hour. In other words, if you still force yourself to use it after half an hour, the only outcome is death."

　　"So, its advantages are as obvious as its disadvantages. Even in a defensive battle, it can only attack for 25 minutes, leaving 5 minutes to return and change players. In a pursuit battle, it is difficult to have much effect. Even a Saint-level warrior cannot last more than 3 minutes against it."

　　The old goblin looked at the tall goblins with a serious expression: "Now, in the name of the tribe leader, I will give you the first order before opening the Gundam."

　　All the tall goblins are in a listening state.

　　"In a defensive battle, no matter what, when you hear the Gundam countdown beep, you must return. Listen, it is a must! No matter what happens at the time. Can you... do it?!"

　　"Yes!" the tall goblins said in unison.

　　"Very good." The old goblin, the patriarch of the goblin clan, nodded with satisfaction.

　　"Well, let's do a bloodline verification first. The pure goblin bloodline will be recorded by the Gundam and will open the steps to using it."

　　"yes."

　　…

　　…

　　【A Sentry Post】

　　Quite a lot of humans have gathered here, and some of them are even free to clean up the corpses of the goblins.

　　"There are so many people here. Do we need to move forward?" asked a male wizard.

　　"How many people? Have you come up with the exact number?" Sun Bin said calmly, with his hands behind his back.

　　"Yes. 78 people." The male wizard nodded and said.

　　"78..." Sun Bin's eyes flashed, he thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Wait a little longer, if we leave now, then if there are any survivors, they will definitely face a situation where they are helpless. We are a group now, we should help each other."

　　The male mage looked at Sun Bin with admiration: "Yes!"

　　Sun Bin smiled and nodded.

　　Beneath this smile, there is a hint of gloom.

　　In fact, if it were somewhere else, the life and death of those survivors would have nothing to do with him, but here, he needs to use every bit of strength he can.

　　In his opinion, if 120 of the 300 people actually reached Post A, that was already a very high number. Therefore, he had to wait until at least 100 people were there, not only to make the other survivors grateful, but also for the next breakthrough.

　　——I’m afraid many people will have to be sacrificed to break through the barrier. If we don’t find some cannon fodder, what will we do next?

　　It's not like he hadn't thought about escaping, but since the Ladder had already put them into this bloody arena, he didn't believe that they would really let them leave safely.

　　Wu Cha, Si Tong and others have also mixed into the team. Although Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue did not come forward directly because of his perception, Si Tong's appearance still helped them attract a lot of people's attention.

　　Looking at the many people surrounding Si Tong, Wu Cha was very considerate and stepped back, allowing the group of geniuses to surround this even more talented and beautiful girl.

　　Si Tong certainly didn't want to let Wu Cha just watch the show leisurely, but when she was about to do something, she suddenly found that Wu Cha was wiping her neck.

　　In this situation, given the comparison of strength, it certainly won't be a case of "If you dare to drag me down, I'll kill you", at most it will be a matter of life and death.

　　She was disdainful at first, but suddenly she remembered the previous confrontation and how she had suffered a great loss.

　　Si Tong thought about it and finally felt that if a beautiful, young, sexy and charming genius girl like her were to damage each other's reputation with that shameless, black-bellied and bastard guy, she would be at a disadvantage, so she let Wu Cha go.

　　"Sister Qingchen...why is Wucha pretending not to know us?"

　　Xin Yanyue said quietly to Yue Qingchen.

　　"Because it's inconvenient." Yue Qingchen said: "Look, Wu Cha is followed by that red-dressed female mage, and the people around her are so hostile. If we go over there too, it will probably be even more troublesome. Wu Cha is certainly not interested in such a thing."

　　"That's right." Xin Yanyue nodded her little head: "Wu Cha is very afraid of trouble!"

　　During the discussion, many people came one after another. Judging from their number, it has exceeded 100. And judging from their words, it seems that some people are on the way.

　　Sun Bin seemed to be in a better mood after hearing this answer, and ordered to wait for a while.

　　Another hour passed.

　　During this hour, the number of people has been decreasing. At the end, only 1 or 2 people came every ten minutes. Obviously, it has reached the limit.

　　152 people, the current number.

　　Sun Bin frowned slightly, then made a gesture to a soldier.

　　The soldier understood what he meant and said, "What are you waiting for? It's a waste of time! No one will show up if you keep waiting!"

　　Under his leadership, many people responded immediately. They were actually very impatient. If they were not the ones who were rescued and it was not a good position to be too ungrateful, they would have started to make a fuss long ago.

　　Although more people watched coldly, they still felt that it was better not to wait.

　　Sun Bin stood up at this time and said, "Since everyone thinks so, then let's not wait any longer. In my opinion, I'm afraid... there are no survivors."

　　He waved his hand: "Then, let's go!"

　　——————————————————————

　　Today, quite a few people asked me what Gundam is... Well, those who have watched the anime should know it, and those who haven't watched it but like to watch anime should have heard of it. Simply put, it is a kind of mecha.

　　Please search Baidu for details.

　　Chapter 26: The Arrival of Gray Robe

　　"You're really popular." Wu Cha said as she looked at Si Tong who was walking over.

　　"You dare to tease me at this time, do you believe that I will suddenly yell at you for molestation?"

　　Si Tong smiled, her eyes narrowed into slits so that no one could see her gaze.

　　"...Okay, I admit my mistake."

　　Wu Cha immediately waved his left hand to indicate that he did not want to engage in a battle of wits with Si Tong.

　　In his right hand, there was a tiny ball of icy energy that was constantly changing shape, sometimes turning into a knife, sometimes into a gun, and so on...

　　This is a familiar exercise in shaping.

　　Because the transformation speed was too fast, it looked like a ball of unstable ice compound. To others, it was just a young person who was not proficient in magic.

　　However, Si Tong was still able to find some wonderful resonances from the ice balls, which were not obvious but varied. It was a kind of magic that she was about to master but had not yet mastered. This made her feel wise for not confronting Wu Cha. This guy was indeed not as harmless as he seemed.

　　Maybe he is also trying to show deterrence by doing this now?

　　Looking at the ice ball in Wucha's hand, especially when the ice ball turned into a needle, Si Tong's eyes suddenly lit up.

　　She lowered her voice so that only Kiricha and she could hear it.

　　"I know how you killed Dong Chengwei."

　　"Didn't he die accidentally because he panicked and hit a rock?" Wucha looked surprised.

　　"...There's no conspiracy." Si Tong seemed to know what Wu Cha was worried about, and rolled her eyes: "It's just that I suddenly realized something."

　　Looking at Wucha, the girl said to herself, "I have always wondered how Dong Chengwei died. Only those young darlings who have never seen the world would believe that a silver warrior was killed by a rock. When I saw the ice needle, I realized that what he hit was not the rock, but the ice needle covering you."

　　"The ice needle is thin enough, so the wound it caused is naturally not easy to detect. And because of its size, the energy fluctuations can be almost ignored. In addition, you used magic before, so even I didn't notice any clues. And after the ice needle turned into water and mixed with blood, although they cannot be mixed, they are both liquids and don't look obvious. Moreover, in the chaos at that time, no one wanted to check carefully. The most important thing is that I don't know why your shaping can only control the ice system. Am I right?"

　　Wu Cha looked at Si Tong and chuckled.

　　"I was saying that a beautiful and talented girl like you who is so calculating and scheming would definitely not proudly display her talent just because of a sudden flash of inspiration."

　　He paused and looked at Si Tong: "So, your real purpose should be to test my ability in shaping."

　　Si Tong's expression did not change when her purpose was revealed: "Women don't like suspicious men who make random guesses."

　　"That's a blessing. If I were liked by a woman like you, I would be eaten up until there is nothing left."

　　…

　　…

　　"What are you looking at?"

　　Sun Bin, who was beside Yue Qingchen, looked at the depressed Xin Yanyue and suddenly spoke.

　　"It's just..."

　　"Isn't it the woman in red?" Yue Qingchen interrupted, "Such a beautiful woman is really rare."

　　"Ah?...Ah! Yeah!" Xin Yanyue was stunned at first, then surprised, and finally, nodded vigorously.

　　Sun Bin looked in the direction of Xin Yanyue's gaze, and then said: "Oh, I thought it was that man."

　　"Why do you think so?" Yue Qingchen remained calm.

　　"Although the costumes were different, although it was treated as a farce and there won't be many deep memories, and although people tend to forget things in a crisis, there are always people who still remember the verbal debate between them at that time. It's just a pity that I didn't see it with my own eyes. - That man, his name is Wucha, right?"

　　"Are you showing off your intelligence ability? Investigation ability? Or cohesion?" Yue Qingchen saw that she had been exposed and did not try to hide it any more. "That man does not like to be too high-profile, especially when he is too lazy to pay attention to these guys who are as proud as roosters but as immature as chicks, and like to show off their dry, featherless bodies to the ladies. So we don't want to cause trouble for him."

　　"Well, I am overestimating myself. The man you and Miss Xin value, who can be drawn to the heart as soon as you enter, must not be just a beginner, and is definitely not comparable to these guys who are almost useless except for some talents." Sun Bin seemed not to hear the irony. "I don't think I am a fool, and of course I won't create powerful enemies meaninglessly, so please rest assured that I will listen to your warnings."

　　Yue Qingchen looked like he was meeting Sun Bin for the first time. Although his eyes were closed, he still raised his head.

　　"I think I underestimated you."

　　"I am honored that Miss Yue has such an opinion."

　　"So, what do you mean?" Yue Qingchen said, "You are not showing us your skills for nothing and expressing your dispensable goodwill, are you, Mr. Stupid?"

　　"As far as I know, you and Wucha are not in a relationship, right?"

　　"How do you know?"

　　Sun Bin smiled and pointed at Si Tong: "Mr. Wucha's fake girlfriend in the ladder seemed to be closer to him than you."

　　"What exactly do you want to say?" Yue Qingchen tilted her head, and this action made her even more cute.

　　"I want to pursue you."

　　"oh?"

　　"What does oh mean?" Sun Bin asked.

　　"Of course I refused." Yue Qingchen replied.

　　"Can you tell me the reason?" Sun Bin was not surprised at being rejected.

　　"Three." Yue Qingchen stretched out three slender fingers: "I don't like men who are too smart. I don't like men who don't have martial arts skills, but after all... I don't like men. Are you satisfied with this answer, Mr. Sun Bin?"

　　Sun Bin's expression suddenly became strange, and he looked at the intimacy between Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen thoughtfully.

　　"So... you like women."

　　"Probably... that's it." Yue Qingchen shrugged and hugged Xin Yanyue more intimately.

　　"Ah, you like women!" Xin Yanyue was also stunned. She was just a little uncomfortable with Yue Qingchen's intimacy before, but after all, they were all women, so she didn't think too much about it. Now after hearing this declaration, she jumped forward in fright - it would have been better if she didn't know. Now that she knew, when she thought about it carefully, they had taken a bath together!

　　Yue Qingchen held Xin Yanyue tightly with both hands, then looked at Sun Bin: "You scared her."

　　...You scared yourself.

　　Sun Bin's expression was still as weird as before. He really hoped that Yue Qingchen was lying, but after such a smart man made his judgment, he found that the other party really did not reveal a single bit of falsehood from his body movements to his words and expressions.

　　Which is to say…it’s true.

　　He was defeated immediately.

　　Yue Qingchen calmed Xin Yanyue down at this time and whispered in her ear: "Don't be nervous, I was lying to him."

　　"Ah?" Xin Yanyue stopped struggling immediately.

　　Yue Qingchen said: "If I don't say this, he will pester me."

　　"Oh, so that's how it is." Xin Yanyue looked relieved.

　　"So from now on we have to make this public and pretend that we really like each other, so that no stinky men will come to harass us."

　　I don’t know why, but Xin Yanyue always feels that the emotions contained in the three words “stinky man” seem very real.

　　If it was Xin Yanyue with blue hair, she would definitely know that Yue Qingchen had other intentions. She said that he was lying to Sun Bin but was really lying to herself. She might even have known from the beginning that Yue Qingchen liked women and that was why she kept her distance from her.

　　Well, but she has green hair now, smart, but not thoughtful green hair.

　　Just like I will form the key words of the head, Green-haired Xin Yanyue just needs to shout that I will be responsible for being cute.

　　"Oh! Is that so." Xin Yanyue nodded her little head: "Sister Qingchen, you are so smart."

　　Yue Qingchen kept touching Xin Yanyue's hand, with a wider smile on his face: "Right~."

　　…

　　…

　　【Ladder Senate】

　　"Mr. Shi."

　　A baritone voice came into the meeting room accompanied by a slow knock on the door.

　　"Ahem...come in."

　　Shi Weijun looked at the waiter with a pleasant expression: "What can I do for you?"

　　"It's like this... There's a man outside who is looking for you and everyone in the Senate by name."

　　"Who is it?"

　　"He...didn't leave a name."

　　"Ridiculous. Can we be seen by anyone who wants to?" Shi Renfei said in a hoarse voice: "Get out."

　　"Ahem...don't be impatient." Shi Weijun stopped Shi Renfei, "Ada has been a waiter here for more than 20 years. He certainly knows the best way to do it. So, there must be a reason."

　　"Yes." The waiter called Ada nodded: "That man...he has a very unique temperament."

　　"unique?"

　　"That is a temperament similar to yours and everyone here."

　　Ah Da Dao: "I think it's possible that he is a Saint-level expert..."

　　When Shi Weijun heard the answer, he nodded to show that he understood.

　　The reason why Ah Da was able to become a waiter in such an important place as the Tianti Senate, besides his stable mentality, is that he does have his own unique qualities.

　　He could make a rough judgement of a person's strength based on his temperament, of course this required that the other party did not deliberately conceal it. - Like the guy outside.

　　"Then please let him in."

　　Shi Weijun coughed twice and said, "Let's take a look at who this person is who came to see us at this time."

　　"No need, I'm already here."

　　A man in a gray robe walked in.

　　This was the mysterious guy who was talking with the Black Dragon not far from the Dragon Valley at that time, but now he appeared on the ladder.

　　He walked in step by step.

　　Suddenly, everyone was shocked at the same time.

　　"It's you?!"

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 27: Super Combat Machine

　　Thanks to NO Hua, Dark Night Reflection, Every Name Is Taken, and Death Ripple for their support.

　　The last ID is definitely intentional, right? Who is it? Why don't you bring out the guy who hasn't appeared yet...

　　————————————————————————

　　"It's me." The gray-robed man nodded: "Why, you're not welcome?"

　　"Why are you here?"

　　"That's not important. What's important is why I came here, isn't it?" The gray-robed man moved his fingers, and a chair automatically flew behind him, and he sat down at the same time, and the chair and man fit perfectly.

　　"Then tell me." The surprise on Shi Weijun's face disappeared, and he returned to his previous gloomy state: "I hope it's not bad news."

　　"Of course not. Not only is it not bad news, it's actually good news."

　　The gray-robed man casually said, "The Goblin Clan's Gundam... I heard it has already been produced."

　　"If you're looking for gloating, you don't have to." Mo Li's face was gloomy.

　　"How could it be?" It is not a question, but a confirmation sentence: "I have already said that this is good news."

　　The gray-robed man said, "But if I say it all at once... I always feel like you guys are getting something for nothing. So I think, at least, you should show your anxiety so that we can at least watch."

　　"What do you want?"

　　The gray-robed man remained calm in the face of the questioning: "Besides, to be honest, your action this time is not a wise move. It is hard for me to imagine that such a stupid plan would come from a cunning guy like you."

　　He shook his head as if puzzled: "It's incredible."

　　"What did you say!" Xiong Bao retorted, "Mr. Shi has already taken all the possibilities into account. This is definitely the best plan with no omissions."

　　"Really?" The gray-robed man pointed at the mirror wall. "There's a small spot that's very close to the interior of the goblin's residence. Is this a flower that can be grown in a greenhouse like the Ladder to Heaven? It's blooming... a little too gorgeous."

　　Xiong Bao shut his mouth. They had discussed this issue before the gray-robed man came. Judging from the lurking and moving speed, although that light spot was a little immature compared to the elders, it was at least a skill that could be achieved by a peak madman who was about to break through to the saint level.

　　Such a scary guy... needless to say, he is the person that Shi Weijun and his men have always wanted to force out.

　　"So what? The goblins will definitely not let him go any deeper. If we go any further, even if we go in person, it will be difficult to avoid being discovered. His exposure is already expected. What's more, we have the double insurance of the Death Chasing Scroll."

　　"The Death Chaser Scroll, right? There aren't many Elder Scrolls with this multifunctional function of tracking and self-destruction left nowadays." The gray-robed man said, "But, when the functions of this scroll are shared among so many people, how much power of the contract is left?"

　　"At least... killing the Berserker is no problem." Xiong Bao insisted.

　　"That is to say, if the other party reaches the Saint level, then your plan will become a mirage. Then I have to inform you with regret that he is a Saint."

　　"Impossible!" The calm assassin Shi Renfei spoke first after hearing this question: "If he becomes a Saint, then within 500 meters, there will be Saint Word Chains, all of which are Saint level. His resonance cannot escape the perception of so many of us, unless he is stronger than us." At this point, Shi Renfei's face changed:

　　"No way?"

　　"Of course it's true." The gray-robed man paused, looked at the people with serious and unbelievable faces, and then said: "Don't be so nervous, I'm just kidding you."

　　They were relieved at first. Even if they didn't like the man in front of them, they couldn't deny his weight and credibility, so they found it unbelievable after he finished speaking. But after the relief, they were angry. Although he did like to make some jokes, it seemed too bad at the moment.

　　"The world is so big, it's not surprising that he has a special way to avoid the resonance of the Holy Word Chain. All you need to know is that this plan has backfired."

　　"That's not the case." Shi Weijun said tremblingly: "If he is at the Saint level, then we can transfer the contracts of the other people to him at the same time, and let him bear the Death Chasing Scroll completely. Unless he is at the peak of the Saint level, he will definitely die. You don't want to suddenly tell me, ahem...he is actually at the peak of the Saint level, right?"

　　In his hand, he held a roll of purple parchment.

　　“Reincarnation Contract?” The gray-robed man narrowed his eyes. “So, the stupid plan before wasn’t stupid at all. It was just to make this unlucky guy think that your seemingly not stupid plan has a lot of stupid loopholes.”

　　Shi Weijun did not answer the question, but took a sip of tea: "Whether it is for fun or for watching a show, it should be enough. Next, let's talk about your good news."

　　"Okay." The man in gray robe became serious, took something out of his arms and threw it on the table.

　　“Huh?…This is!!”

　　Xiong Bao exclaimed.

　　…

　　…

　　【Goblin Residence】

　　"Head, humans have completely invaded our territory. Although they are a little immature in combat, their abilities are very powerful! Request support from the high-level goblins!"

　　This goblin couldn't understand why they only sent low-level goblins to hold them back when there were countless high-level goblins in the tribe, such as rippers, engineers, etc. This would only make the group of humans stronger and stronger, and in the end even their fighting skills would be completely pure!

　　The goblin chieftain, however, sat back and did not care at all about the casualty reports.

　　Because so much manpower has been invested in the manufacture of Gundam over the years, food has become a bit tight.

　　In this case, consuming some low-level goblins that have no possibility of evolving can be considered a contribution to the goblin clan.

　　He looked at the goblins seeking help with a friendly expression: "The senior goblins in our tribe naturally have their own things to do. This can only be done temporarily. Don't worry. They are all warriors of our tribe and will definitely not let you down."

　　The goblin hesitated to ask for help.

　　"Go ahead. Hold on for a while. Once they become proficient with the Gundam, I'll send it out."

　　These words finally gave the goblins who were asking for help a shot in the arm.

　　"yes!"

　　Looking at the goblin asking for help, the goblin chief kept his eyes on him until he completely disappeared before turning back.

　　Looking over here, is the tall goblin who has been inside for more than 5 minutes.

　　"how?"

　　"Nothing unusual. With my physical strength, I can probably use it for more than five hours at that intensity."

　　"But in a real battle, it's impossible to defeat them with just that kind of strength." The goblin chief said, "Switch one."

　　…

　　…

　　【B Sentry Post】

　　"Goblin, nothing more than that."

　　A warrior who killed the goblin crossbowman had a grim look on his face, but one could still see a hint of pride and complacency in his eyes. He slowly pulled the weapon out of the goblin, then took out a piece of cloth and wiped it carefully, as if he was facing his beloved woman.

　　He was overjoyed, as it was finally his turn to perform this kind of gesture that only heroes in novels could perform!

　　Come on, all the beautiful ladies, come and see me! Come and worship me! Come and love me! Wahahahaha!

　　Show off!

　　Beside him, the others who had just killed the goblins cursed in their hearts while putting their hands behind their backs with a cold and arrogant look on their faces.

　　"Goblin, nothing more than that."

　　——You two are of the same character!

　　Those who did not participate in the battle looked at this situation and saw the admiring eyes of the little girls, and they wished they were the ones fighting.

　　What a pity!

　　They clenched their fists and thought.

　　Wucha looked at this group of proud little roosters with some embarrassment. She always felt that doing so was a bit silly.

　　But if we don’t do this, wouldn’t it be too unsociable?

　　After thinking about it, he took a few steps back and stood among the group of people who did not participate in the attack.

　　"puff."

　　"What's wrong?" A flower-guarding messenger beside Si Tong asked with concern.

　　"Nothing." Si Tong shook her head and said casually, "They are so brave."

　　Upon hearing this, the flower protector gritted his teeth and said, "Who do they think they are? I'll kill the high-level goblins for you to see!"

　　"Oh?" Si Tong smiled charmingly: "I look forward to your heroic performance."

　　Looking at the flower-guarding messenger who was walking forward with high spirits, several voices were heard from different places, but almost at the same time.

　　"idiot."

　　"Sister Qingchen, that bad woman is playing with those stupid men again." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"It's certainly easy to play with a thirsty beast."

　　Yue Qingchen looked at Si Tong. In just a short while, she had sent all the people she disliked to the battlefield without leaving any trace. Several of them had already died for the sake of performance.

　　"So, you should stay away from this kind of vicious woman and never fall in love with her." Yue Qingchen warned.

　　"Ah... no, I don't like women." Xin Yanyue blinked, looking very confused.

　　"Uh… I meant just in case."

　　…

　　…

　　【Ladder Senate】

　　"Yes. That's it." The gray-robed man nodded. "With it as a power source, the problem that you still need a hundred years to solve has actually been solved. Although it is only a temporary solution, it should be enough for now, right?"

　　"But, haven't you already used this thing?"

　　"You have too many questions, Xiong Bao. Since it exists here, whether it is used or not, or whether it is used or not, it doesn't matter, right? Now all you have to do is install it. Let the big guy on the human side, who is also heavy enough, move."

　　The man in gray robe put the things on the table and stood up:

　　"That giant combat machine you named Zaku."

　　Chapter 28 So-called angry words

　　Everyone looked at each other.

　　"If we have this thing as an energy source, I'm afraid we may have some advantages in protracted warfare."

　　"You are too optimistic. Don't forget that the goblins have been focusing on energy for who knows how many years. I'm afraid that from the body to the internal structure, they are much superior to the Zaku." Although he said so, Mo Li's face looked better: "But at least we have a corresponding trump card. We don't have to fight the Gundam with our bodies. It's just... where can we find a guy who can withstand that kind of super gravity and has good enough qualifications and reactions to be the driver?"

　　"How about I give it a try?" Xiong Bao seemed eager to try.

　　"You can't do it. You can't even stuff it in." Banmian said jokingly.

　　The woman, who had been silent since the man in gray robe came in, now looked no different from before.

　　"Okay, let Xiong Bao give it a try."

　　Surprisingly, Shi Weijun actually agreed.

　　"Mr. Shi?" Even Xiong Bao himself was surprised by such a topic.

　　"Someone has to do the experiment. And compared to them, your physical fitness should be the best. If you consider all factors, you are indeed the best candidate."

　　"Since Shi Weijun said so, I have no objection." Mo Li expressed his opinion.

　　"Ditto."

　　Shi Renfei didn't say anything and just nodded.

　　"Since it has been unanimously approved, then, Xiong Bao, the task of testing Zaku will be handed over to you."

　　Shi Weijun stood up and said, "Let's go watch it together."

　　A space-time gate slowly appeared on the table and kept rotating. It was much more advanced than the cave where the goblins lived.

　　In terms of mechanical civilization, humans are far from being able to compare with goblins, but in the mysterious realm of magic, humans are even better.

　　After a few seconds, the portal disappeared and the Senate became empty.

　　In an unknown place, several figures appeared. They were the elders.

　　In front of them, a huge green machine, 10 meters high, made of an unknown metal, stood proudly.

　　Zaku!

　　The ultimate weapon of mankind.

　　"Go, Bear Storm."

　　Shi Weijun handed the thing to the other party.

　　Xiong Bao nodded.

　　He exerted force on his feet and jumped onto the Zaku with a sound.

　　The chest area suddenly opened up, revealing a space that was spacious enough even for a man of Xiong Bao's physique.

　　Blood verification, identity verification, authority verification...

　　pass.

　　Please give instructions.

　　Although everything was in order, Xiong Bao knew that the Zaku could only be regarded as a super center at the moment because it did not have enough power energy.

　　"Pull out the energy crystal."

　　"Warning, extracting the energy crystal will cause the body to lose function. Please choose carefully. Warning, extracting the energy crystal will cause the body to lose function. Please choose carefully."

　　"Pull it out."

　　Suddenly, the interior of the Zaku became dark.

　　However, Xiong Bao had anticipated this. He took away the withdrawn crystal and put the things he had prepared before back to their original positions.

　　There was a sound like gears rubbing against each other.

　　Looking from the outside, red light appeared in the eyes of Zaku's huge head.

　　…

　　…

　　【B Sentry Post】

　　The battle between the goblins and the ladder beginners was almost one-sided.

　　With such an unstoppable momentum, these geniuses on the Sky Ladder were filled with joy, as if they were celebrating a festival instead of a battle.

　　"This is too unbelievable. The goblins offered almost no resistance. Not to mention that the high-level goblins did not show up, even the low-level goblins only launched a few symbolic attacks." Sun Bin was not happy, but rather worried.

　　"ambush?"

　　"But why would they need to ambush us? Are they trying to reduce the damage? But the training we have gone through can only make us stronger."

　　"What is going on? The purpose of the goblins, and... the purpose of the ladder."

　　…

　　…

　　Meanwhile, the goblin cave was in ruins.

　　A tall goblin came out of the Gundam, panting.

　　100 meters away, the goblin chief counted with his fingers:

　　"33 minutes and 29 seconds. Kurag, you are indeed the strongest one."

　　Kurag said nothing.

　　At this moment, the first few tall goblins have recovered their strength.

　　"Now that the physical fitness test is complete, let's move on to the practical test."

　　The goblin chief said, "It should be about time. At this time, the experimental materials delivered to us by the ladder should have passed the B sentry post and entered the goblin square."

　　"Siroke, the practical test is now up to you."

　　"yes."

　　Replacing Kurag, a tall goblin named Sciroc entered the Gundam.

　　"Chief, there's no need to let it..." A tall goblin pointed at the Gundam and said, "Can you take a break? It's been running for a long time."

　　"Yes." The goblin chief nodded: "So, after killing all these humans, let Gundam rest."

　　…

　　…

　　【Goblin Square】

　　"Why is there no one here?"

　　A warrior who was in high spirits stopped and looked at the empty scene in front of him.

　　"Be careful of an ambush." ​​Sun Bin stopped him.

　　"How could that be? We have already killed all the goblins, how could they still have the energy to set up an ambush?"

　　Having said that, the warrior still retreated reluctantly.

　　After all, after leading for such a long time, Sun Bin's majesty is still there.

　　"Sun Bin is about to lose power." Si Tong whispered to Wu Cha.

　　"Not necessarily. At least in the short term, Sun Bin will still be the leader of the team. However, under long-term comfort, gratitude will gradually decrease. After all, Sun Bin does not have extraordinary skills, and he has lost the best opportunity to subdue these beginners. Maybe after today, he will focus on things other than brains." Wu Cha looked at the weird face that was so close to him and said:

　　“Too close.”

　　When Si Tong heard Wu Cha's words, she leaned closer to him and said, "So, aren't you interested in taking control of this team? A team of geniuses?"

　　"No."

　　Si Tong: “?”

　　"I needed mages and summoners before, but with them I can save a lot of effort."

　　"Isn't it the same now?"

　　"Of course it's different. An obvious leader will attract too much firepower." Wucha thought for a moment and added: "Under the current circumstances."

　　"You mean you want to control it secretly?"

　　“Neither do I.”

　　"Why is that?"

　　"If you don't move your face away, I'm going to kiss you."

　　Feeling the heat from Si Tong's breath, Wu Chadao.

　　"Kiss me." Si Tong said.

　　What...

　　Then……

　　sluggish.

　　Then……

　　Surprised.

　　Then……

　　Unbelievable.

　　"Did you really kiss me?!" Si Tong covered her mouth.

　　"You asked for it yourself."

　　"I just didn't think of it." Si Tong said, "If I had known... I would have put poison on my lips."

　　Eh? It turns out you're not shy.

　　Although this scene was not very conspicuous, it was still seen by many people because the place chosen by Wu Cha was secluded, but the position of a woman like Si Tong could completely make it ineffective.

　　When they saw that Wu Cha and Si Tong were "quite close" before, they had already used the legendary skill "Kill you with eyes". Now that they saw that the word "quite close" had disappeared, they decided to use "Beat you to death with my hands".

　　"That wizard boy, what's your name? I want to duel with you!" An assassin with a dagger in his hand stood up.

　　"Why?"

　　"Because... you have desecrated this beautiful lady."

　　"How do you mean?"

　　"You kissed her noble lips with your filthy mouth!"

　　After all, our facial features are used for speaking, so there is no need to make such a big gap between the two sides.

　　Wu Cha shrugged. "Is it blasphemy for me to kiss my wife? Is there such a provision in the laws of Chenwu Continent? On the contrary, as far as I know, the relationship between husband and wife is protected, right? You are simply defying the laws of the continent by saying this. Are you dissatisfied with the bright, benevolent, great and omnipotent Emperor Tianji? Are you going to rebel?"

　　"Wife...wife?"

　　"Don't change the subject. Tell me why you want to rebel."

　　"Because of me...you're rebelling! There's no such topic at all!"

　　"Oh, it's not rebellion, but accusing me of rebellion."

　　"I didn't accuse you of rebellion!"

　　"But you said I was the one who rebelled."

　　"That was just angry talk."

　　"Oh, so you're not trying to frame me, you're just saying it in anger?"

　　"Of course it was just an angry remark."

　　"I'm not going to rebel, just said it in anger?"

　　"Of course it was just an angry remark."

　　"I didn't mean to insult the sacred relationship between husband and wife. Was it just an unconscious angry remark?"

　　"Of course it was just an angry remark."

　　"So, your slander against His Majesty Huang Tianji by saying that he didn't have a penis was just an angry remark."

　　The assassin nodded: "Of course..."

　　His expression froze when he said these two words.

　　The people around were shocked:

　　"I didn't expect this guy to dare to say something bad about your majesty."

　　"And he's questioning your Majesty's male function! Doesn't this ignorant guy know that your Majesty's nickname is 'Nighttime Ten Women Vajra'?"

　　“…I don’t think there’s such a nickname.”

　　"Well, anyway, it's wrong for him to question Your Majesty!"

　　"Will he be killed?"

　　"Of course he will. He might even kill all nine clans."

　　"The 9th tribe?"

　　"That is, kill all the pigs, sheep, cows, and dogs that are related to him in his family, and make up a total of nine."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　The pale assassin listened to the voices around him. Seeing that he was about to piss himself, he shook his head with a sad face, "Even if it was just words spoken in anger, you can't slander His Majesty Huang Tianji."

　　"I don't!"

　　"Everyone has heard it with their own ears and seen it with their own eyes. How could it be false?"

　　"you……"

　　"I?"

　　"You are wronging me!"

　　"You are slandering me again. I am the most fair person. I am nicknamed the Impartial and Impartial Bao Qingtian." Wu Cha suddenly nodded sympathetically: "Just another angry remark, right?"

　　As he spoke, the assassin was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.

　　He shouted in grief and anger, "I will fight you," and was about to stab Wu Cha.

　　At this moment, a sharp arrow shot at his feet.

　　It was at this time that the buzzing sound was heard.

　　Yue Qingchen had a strange expression, as if he wanted to laugh, but he still pretended to be righteous. Although ordinary people couldn't see it, anyone with a discerning eye could see the clues.

　　I only heard Yue Qingchen say: "Bullying the weak is shameless!"

　　Chapter 29: Killing Approaches Quietly

　　The speed of the arrow obviously exceeded the assassin's reaction, which caused the assassin to be stunned for a moment after hearing the buzzing sound.

　　It was also the first time that other people knew that this beautiful and extraordinary woman was a master archer and not just a pretty face.

　　"Bully...bully the weak?"

　　"Can't you see he's a wizard?"

　　"This... why is it considered weak? In terms of rank, he and I are at the same level."

　　"You are an assassin who suddenly attacks from such a close distance. For a mage, what other possibilities are there except being a lamb to be slaughtered? This is equivalent to you attacking an unarmed person. Isn't this bullying the weak?"

　　The assassin suddenly felt that he could neither advance nor retreat.

　　If he goes in, not only will he be accused of bullying the weak, but Yue Qingchen will not let him pass. But if he retreats, he will be humiliated and not fight back. Doesn't that mean he is guilty?

　　Xin Yanyue looked at the assassin who looked like he had been played with, and whispered with some sympathy: "He is so pitiful."

　　In this atmosphere, no one noticed that the door leading to Post B was closed.

　　It wasn't until the last moment that there was a sound from the door.

　　The voices of the crowd, who were discussing different topics before and were like those on a picnic, suddenly became quiet. They suddenly turned around and looked at the chasm-like gate of Post B.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"Who closed the door?"

　　"Can't you see it? They're going to close the door and beat the dog!"

　　"Just those goblins?"

　　As soon as he finished saying this, the speaker's voice stopped abruptly, like a rooster with its neck pinched.

　　He stared in amazement at the black dot that kept approaching and growing larger. It took him a long time to utter a word:

　　"…What is that?"

　　As the black spot grew larger, its shape became clearer and clearer, and the slight vibration from the ground told everyone that this was a big guy.

　　And when it really came into view and was within visual range, everyone took a deep breath.

　　10 meters high, with a pure white body made of super alloy and red and blue stripes. In his hand, he held a huge spear that was much larger and more complex than any other weapon used by goblins before. On both sides of his left and right legs, there were two sticks that looked short for his body but were still huge for humans. No one knew what they were used for.

　　It just stood there, and a feeling of oppression that made it almost impossible to stand suddenly came over me.

　　No one spoke around, only a few people swallowed and repeated the words of the previous person.

　　"What's this?"

　　Even Wu Cha's pupils shrank. His pupils shrank not only because of the oppressive force that he could not imagine, but also because the world was beyond his understanding.

　　Although the battle between the goblins and the ladder happened several years ago, it was still under Wucha's control. However, the appearance of this mecha made Wucha feel that the world was unfamiliar.

　　No!

　　Absolutely not!

　　There was no such thing in the real game before!

　　Although he knew that the real world could not be the same as the game, this complete change caught him off guard.

　　He muttered absentmindedly: "Mecha?"

　　"Do you know this kind of thing?" Si Tong's beautiful little face was also pale. Anyone would be in awe of something that was beyond human understanding.

　　"It's a mecha, a super-large combat tool with terrifying power."

　　There is one thing Wucha didn't say, which is that in his original world, mechas were used as the strongest individual combat weapons.

　　So no one knows better than him how terrifying this guy is. It's not as simple as the oppressive power it seems!

　　Will...will die!

　　If we stay here, everyone... will die!

　　Wucha yelled, “Run!”

　　Seeing Wucha lose control of herself like this for the first time, Si Tong and the others were also shocked. They subconsciously did as he said.

　　In this way, almost everyone suddenly became a group of loose sand, the previous cohesion no longer existed, and everyone scattered.

　　"What are you doing!" Sun Bin grabbed Wu Cha's collar and said, "We won't have any chance at all!"

　　"No... it has never existed. You don't understand it." Wu Cha moved Sun Bin's hand away: "Even if everyone forms a formation, there is only one possibility, which is death! Even if everyone attacks with all their strength, they can't leave a mark on it. It's better to disperse now, so that it will be difficult for it to chase us. How many people can escape... depends on ourselves."

　　Hearing Wu Cha's words, Sun Bin was stunned: "No, impossible?"

　　"Sadly, it's true."

　　Wu Cha added a light body technique to herself, and also added one to Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue.

　　"Don't die!"

　　Inside the Gundam, the goblins had cold eyes and looked at people like ants.

　　But besides the coldness, there was also some surprise. These guys should have been proud and complacent, but they retreated without even fighting.

　　Is this a tactic?

　　He watched the struggling ants with great interest. Post B had been completely blocked. Even if they had a pair of wings, they could not fly out.

　　They are doomed to die!

　　There were a few guys who did not choose to leave, either because they were mentally strong or slow to react.

　　They shouted, "Why are you running?" and used the strongest skills they could use at the moment!

　　Phoenix dances in the sky!

　　A phoenix appeared from behind the wizard, flying very high into the sky. The friction caused by the speed not only did not cause it the slightest damage, but instead fueled its powerful flames.

　　Then, it let out a phoenix cry and swooped down!

　　Boom boom boom boom!

　　The ground it flew over looked like it had been bombed by the goblins' most advanced bomb. The ground was bumpy and pitted. And in the third second after it flew away, it seemed as if lava erupted and hot energy burst out from the depressions!

　　Wherever he went, there were countless pillars of fire!!

　　——Forbidden spell!!

　　This is a forbidden spell!!!

　　The wizard was a man who acted decisively. He actually took out the scroll given by the ladder at this moment!

　　The wizard gasped, and he felt that most of his magic power was consumed just by releasing the energy!

　　At this moment, the Phoenix has already collided with the body of the Gundam. The huge body that others need to look up at is almost comparable to the Gundam!

　　However, what made everyone feel disappointed was that Gundam actually caught the Phoenix in its energy form and shot at it with the muzzle of its gun which was as deep as a monster's mouth!

　　BANG BANG BANG!!

　　With each shot, the Phoenix's body became smaller. As the caster, the mage could even feel its wailing!

　　Finally, it floated to the ground like a small boat.

　　Is it over? Even a forbidden spell can't do anything to this guy? Everyone is almost hopeless.

　　At this moment, the phoenix corpse on the ground did not dissipate, but turned into a huge fireball!

　　Phoenix, also known as the immortal bird.

　　Even if it was just a forbidden spell, it still had some characteristics. That was...

　　Nirvana!!

　　The Gundam reacted by raising his gun and pulling the trigger frantically, but the bullets that were previously so effective against energy now simply passed through the fireball and were unable to cause any damage.

　　The fireball suddenly hit the ground heavily!

　　Flame light waves spread out.

　　The goblin's movements slowed.

　　This is the additional stun effect after Nirvana!

　　The fireball immediately turned back into a phoenix. This time, facing the defenseless Gundam with an almost open door, it crashed upwards!

　　Boom!

　　Earthquake! Loud noise! ​​Roaring! ! !

　　Afterwards, countless pillars of fire shot up into the sky! This time, the pillars of fire did not pass by, but formed a circle, surrounding the Gundam!

　　Then, another series of explosions!

　　Boom boom boom boom!

　　The ground collapsed due to the explosion. The flames immediately filled every corner around Gundam.

　　Wu Cha became a little more sober after seeing this situation. He actually forgot about the scroll!

　　This is not his fault, because in this world, he is probably the only one who knows clearly and truly understands the power of Gundam!

　　But now that he remembered it, he would certainly not let the scrolls go to waste.

　　"Scrolls! Anyone with scrolls should unleash their power! Do it in several times, and each time you only need the same system. The first time, the fire system!"

　　"No need?"

　　"That's a forbidden spell. That tin can is doomed."

　　"Yes. You still want to waste our forbidden spells. What are your intentions?" A wizard became nonchalant again after seeing the crisis resolved.

　　Wucha's eyes became a cross as he looked towards the sloppy wizard.

　　Telekinetic impact!

　　The magic shield on the mage's body was shattered in less than 1 second, and the mage was hit against a wall due to the powerful impact. He spat out blood and fainted.

　　"You dare to hit Zhang Tianhui?"

　　A soldier became furious when he saw this situation, and as soon as he shouted, it was as if he was hit by a several-ton truck, and he crashed into the mountain range hard, and blood gushed out.

　　He felt like his bones were about to break.

　　"If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you." Wu Cha's aura rose in an unprecedented way: "Now... do it!!"

　　Others looked at Wu Cha as if he were a monster. This... this is a magician! He is not a wizard, but a magician? !

　　Especially the assassin who wanted to fight in single combat, he swallowed his saliva and felt extremely relieved.

　　Si Tong felt like she had seen a ghost. She felt that this man's aura had surpassed hers. How was this possible?

　　But she still woke up as if from a dream. Wu Cha would not joke about her own life, and neither would she!

　　"Fire dance shining in the sun!"

　　——It’s still a forbidden spell!!

　　Moreover, its power is even stronger than Feng Wu Jiu Tian!

　　Because the user is Si Tong!

　　Under Si Tong's command, the flame energy rushed towards the ball of fire where Gundam was!

　　The fire was even bigger before!

　　The two forbidden spells relied on each other and actually burned the air.

　　"continue."

　　As he was talking, Wu Cha came to the gate leading to sentry post B. He gently touched the gate with his hand, and then his face turned pale:

　　"It's a mixture of super potassium alloy and magic patterns. I wanted to contain it with fire, and then use the forbidden earth spell to blast the door. Now it seems that there is no way."

　　Everyone felt a little relieved after hearing the reason, but they were not very relieved about the result.

　　"Now, what should we do?" Sun Bin quietly gave up control. He knew that under the current circumstances, Wu Cha, who understood the performance of Gundam, was more suitable for this role than himself. Everything was for survival!

　　"Gather the forbidden fire spells first."

　　No one is going to cause trouble this time. Not only do they not want to provoke Wucha, they also want to survive!

　　Chapter 30: Escape and Kill

　　Normally, it was a big deal to see just one forbidden spell, but these young geniuses had never seen such a grand event as today where several were released at once.

　　So they discovered for the first time that when the number of forbidden spells reached a certain level, in addition to the power to destroy the world, there was also an incomparable sense of magnificence.

　　——There will never be fireworks more grand, beautiful and wanton than this.

　　“So… so beautiful.”

　　"Put away your love of beauty, and prepare the ice system."

　　"Ice type?"

　　Not only Si Tong, Yue Qingchen and the others were stunned, but even Sun Bin and those who temporarily obeyed Wu Cha were also stunned.

　　"The Gundam is dead, right? I can't sense its presence. There's no need to use the forbidden spell again, right?"

　　"Are you crazy? Wouldn't using ice energies extinguish the fire energy?"

　　"I just asked you to prepare." Wucha frowned: "It seems that just preparing... I'm afraid it won't be enough."

　　In the world that continued to be covered in flames, a huge mechanical hand stretched out.

　　Then, another hand.

　　In perfect condition.

　　Just like pushing aside a curtain, the two outstretched hands stood back to back and pulled outwards. The fire energy was pushed aside like a real object, and a tall black shadow stood out from the crowd.

　　Gundam...is safe!!

　　This ending made everyone's pupils shrink, especially Kiricha. It was already surprising that the Gundam's bullets could penetrate the energy body, and now the Gundam's arms can actually push away the energy as if it were a real object... Damn! What material is this thing made of? !

　　Fortunately, even so, he did not forget to continue giving orders.

　　"Ice forbidden spell!" Looking at the people who were still in a daze, Wu Cha raised her voice: "Release!"

　　Sun Bin gritted his teeth and said, "Listen to him!"

　　Although he gave up control, Sun Bin's authority remained, which made people unconsciously tend to favor this side.

　　When the previous controller and the current controller give orders at the same time, the outcome is basically determined.

　　Behind the scorching flames was a world of ice and snow that was colder than the harsh winter.

　　If the countless fire-type forbidden spells formed the unique super fireworks in the world, then the several ice-type forbidden spells formed the feeling of being covered in silver.

　　There is snow.

　　Wucha looked at the icy energy rushing towards the Gundam and his throat moved slightly. Whether it could really hurt the Gundam depended on now!

　　The ice energy covered the body that was roasted by the flames without reservation, forming a layer of ice that was thin but covered the entire mecha.

　　"Forbidden Wind Spell, use it, smash it!"

　　As he spoke, he had already begun to gather his strength, and tried his best to use the strongest skill of wind magic he could currently use - the Swift Wind Prison Bull.

　　Now we can only make a bet, betting that the weakened Gundam can be harmed by the forbidden spell. As long as that is the case, there is still hope!

　　I don't know when the ground began to shake slightly.

　　This slight abnormality would not be noticed at all at this moment.

　　On a mountain in the distance, the goblin chieftain and other tall goblins stood there and looked over here.

　　"Oh? Ice and fire elements? Using ice energy to rapidly cool an object after it has been heated by fire energy will indeed make it extremely fragile."

　　The goblin chief actually smiled and nodded: "Anyone who can come up with such a method is definitely a genius, and the one who dares to use a forbidden spell to do such a thing...it seems that he is more than just a genius."

　　"Then, Patriarch, do you want to..."

　　"No need." The goblin chief shook his head. "A correct strategy also needs the correct strength and action to support it. And with the material of the Gundam, even after the ice and fire forbidden spells are weakened, they can't threaten it. Too naive. With the speed of the Gundam, if there is an attack that can threaten it, it will definitely not stand still, but dodge. That guy Scirocco... is conserving his energy and playing with these humans by the way."

　　By the time he had said this, several forbidden wind spells had already hit Gundam.

　　However, only a few shallow marks were left on it.

　　The goblin chief said: "Look... this is the result."

　　…

　　…

　　The forbidden spell...is ineffective.

　　The weakened armor was cut by the sharpest wind forbidden spell, leaving only a few barely detectable shallow marks...

　　Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment, including Wucha.

　　What kind of material can do this?

　　Even the most powerful super potassium alloy, under the attack of these three, no... as long as there is a combination of fire and ice forbidden spells, it is enough to change its form and be pierced.

　　But the Gundam was intact.

　　Even if today's materials are enchanted, there is no way they can be so strong.

　　An answer came to Wucha's mind.

　　Ancient materials.

　　Only the structures from that golden age could do this!

　　With indestructible armor, a powerful spear, and hands that can push away energy as if it were a solid entity, this Gundam is definitely not something that humans can defeat!

　　"escape!"

　　Seeing that the Gundam seemed to be a little bored and raised its gun barrel, Wucha made the most risky choice, but also the only one he thought had a chance of survival, and rushed towards the Gundam!

　　No...it should be said that it is in the gathering place of goblins behind the Gundam!

　　Since the way back is blocked, the only way left is to move forward!

　　The Gundam barrel has been charged, and laser-like bullets burst out from it.

　　The bullet, whose speed could not be captured, formed a circle of about 5-8 meters after it hit the ground, and no grass grew in it.

　　This range and attack speed made dodging almost a luxury.

　　There were human screams everywhere, but more people didn't even have the chance to scream.

　　This is a massacre!

　　A one-sided battle.

　　From beginning to end, Gundam didn't even move his feet.

　　kindness?

　　Scirocco, who was standing in a Gundam position, raised his eyebrows. He actually saw a human rushing towards the Gundam? Was he crazy?

　　Oh no…behind him, several other people made the same choice.

　　It can't be an Strike Gundam, that's like a gnat trying to shake a tree, anyone can see that.

　　Oh... Silok understood.

　　Do you want to sneak into the goblin settlement through the road guarded by the Gundam?

　　Correct and smart idea.

　　He controlled the Gundam and pointed the gun at Kiricha.

　　"But how can I let you in?"

　　Seeing the gun barrel pointed at him, a chill of death rushed towards Wu Cha. This was definitely the closest he had ever been to death. Even his body was shaking strangely under this pressure.

　　However, the body's instinct cannot represent his will, that is, the firm gaze.

　　He pulled out the Absolute Ice Scroll he had chosen earlier, which could create a confinement that could never be broken.

　　The duration, however, depends on the intensity.

　　If you don't use it now, you will never have the chance to use it again.

　　"Absolutely frozen!"

　　I don’t know if it’s an illusion, but the weather is getting colder.

　　This was a chill that even Scirocco couldn't help but shiver.

　　Start from the feet!

　　The ice energy spread instantly, soon enveloping the entire Gundam. A 10-meter-high ice sculpture appeared after 5 seconds.

　　Freezing success!

　　But Wucha did not show any joy. He knew that his current safety would mean a threat from the angry goblins in the future!

　　At this time, his hands were facing backwards, and the most violent fire energy gathered on them.

　　"Fire Lotus Piercing Cannon!"

　　Bang!

　　The release of fire energy made him speed up! This was... using the violent fire energy to accelerate!

　　Yue Qingchen, who was not far behind him, gently told Xin Yanyue to hold on tight, and then used energy to form a large bow!

　　She also imitated Wucha and shot an arrow backwards.

　　Si Tong looked at Yue Qingchen who suddenly ran from her side to the front of her and was not willing to be outdone. If entering the goblin's dwelling was a life-or-death situation, now it was a sure death.

　　She took out a scroll from her body.

　　Guardian of the Wind.

　　Although it is not a forbidden spell, it was created with all the efforts of a great sage below the Berserker level. In terms of properties, it is definitely not worse than that used by an ordinary great sage.

　　Not long after they passed the Gundam, the Gundam was unsealed.

　　However, what was strange was that the unsealed Gundam did not turn back and still maintained its original standing posture.

　　Everyone didn't understand what it meant, but they knew it was a good opportunity, so they sped up even faster!

　　The other beginners of the Ladder were also stunned when they saw this situation, and then they also followed Wucha and ran towards the goblin residence.

　　"What's going on?" A tall goblin behind the goblin chief frowned. "Even if they are just playing, this is a bit too much. If we really let them into our gathering place, I'm afraid it will cause irreparable damage."

　　"No, this is not a joke. It's the scroll just now." The goblin chief narrowed his eyes slightly: "I'm afraid not only Gundam, but also Scirocco has been frozen."

　　Wucha would definitely laugh out loud if he knew this would be the result. Scirocco is definitely not as strong as Gundam, so he would be frozen for a much longer time!

　　The goblin chief thought for a moment and said, "Go stop them."

　　"yes!"

　　Another 10 seconds passed before the Gundam twisted its neck. At this time, at least 30 people had passed the Gundam, and more had reached its feet.

　　Silok was furious.

　　He pulled out two short sticks that were as high as his thighs and pressed them down.

　　Two beams of laser energy spurted out.

　　Laser sword!

　　It turns out that the short stick is not a weapon at all, but a sword handle!

　　Without any hesitation, Sciroc controlled the laser sword and slashed it fiercely towards the ground.

　　Before the figures felt any pain, they found themselves separated from their bodies and broken into two halves.

　　In just a moment, all the humans beneath it were killed, leaving only countless body parts and blood on the ground.

　　It turned its head toward the goblin dwelling behind it.

　　The huge mechanical feet stepped over the corpses, flattening everything.

　　At this moment, there was a loud noise from the door of the super potassium alloy.

　　Along with this, there was also a sense of earthquake that had previously been ignored or unnoticed by everyone.

　　Bang!

　　A huge fist mark appeared on the gate of the super potassium alloy.

　　Chapter 31 It’s really a shame to put this book in the fantasy category!

　　Bang!

　　Once again, the fist mark appeared.

　　That was not consistent with the agility of the huge fist print, because the interval between the two was definitely no more than 1 second.

　　Behind it, there is a footprint.

　　Or, it should be said that there was a door that was kicked up after the footprints.

　　As the hardest alloy that can be created by the world's current technological peak, even if it is Saint-level, it takes a lot of time to process it. Therefore, the one who can open it in such a fierce and violent way must have a certain degree of strength...

　　Already, infinitely close to the god level, or in other words...

　　Reached the god level.

　　In this age when the gods have disappeared, relying on completely different powers to return to that peak, it has to be said that intelligent creatures are a group of terrifying guys.

　　Although this power can only last for a short period of time.

　　Behind the door, a huge green mecha 10 meters high emerged, standing opposite the Gundam.

　　The goblin chief's eyes narrowed into slits like a fox the moment he saw the fist mark on the door. That curved gaze was like a blade that could cut through everything.

　　"The giant human combat machine Zaku... was actually completed?"

　　When it saw the Zaku, the Gundam stopped slaughtering humans, raised its right hand and swung it forward.

　　The flying iron gate was cut in half and flew off from both sides of the Gundam without losing momentum.

　　The Gundam made a sword flower and hooked its finger at the Zaku.

　　Are you mocking Zaku for not having a suitable weapon?

　　Indeed, there is no interface for wearing weapons on the Zaku. In fact, the time spent on researching the core engine almost occupied the most time period, and the research on external accessories has not yet been completed.

　　However, heavy industrial civilization was able to inherit the excellence of machinery, and humans who have survived to this day are certainly not helpless.

　　"From this moment on, your soul will be pierced."

　　There was solemnity in Shi Weijun's old voice.

　　This is one of his special skills, "Theory of Destiny".

　　He was able to create a weapon according to Shi Weijun's wishes. Normally, after it was constructed, it would fly directly towards the enemy and fight to the death. Now, using fate as a weapon was really a bit of a luxury.

　　"Combined structure... sword."

　　"The structure is complete."

　　"Structure size... 6 meters."

　　"The size of the structure constitutes the end."

　　"With a special effect...light body."

　　"The additional special effects are complete."

　　"Pick it up and you will represent destiny."

　　The long sword soared into the sky and flew in front of Zaku.

　　The light flickers and appears very spiritual.

　　Zagu glanced at Shi Weijun and nodded.

　　Draw the sword!

　　The Sword of Destiny, which is no less powerful than the Gundam laser sword, suddenly shone brightly, making the Zaku, which was originally full of mechanical sense, look a lot more sacred.

　　Zaku twisted his neck, made some sword moves, and then strode forward.

　　The same goes for Gundam...

　　I don’t know if it’s the tacit understanding of machines, the tacit understanding of intelligent creatures, or the tacit understanding of species, or maybe a hint of cautious tacit understanding, but at this moment, the two mechas did exactly the same thing.

　　Walking is like taking a stroll.

　　Take small steps and slowly speed up like a race walker.

　　Jogging, the ground began to vibrate... the vibration became stronger.

　　Run wildly!

　　Boom boom boom boom boom…

　　The footsteps were as dense as drumbeats and raindrops!

　　Second acceleration!!

　　The accelerator is turned on at the same time!

　　Two flames so fierce that even a sage-level defense would be burned to ashes, burst out from the backs of these two giants! !

　　collision!!!

　　Buzz————————————!

　　This is the synchronized sound of the collision between the Sword of Destiny and the Laser Sword!

　　The ground...collapsed.

　　The entire square, which was so large that it was almost boundless and was originally used to massacre the beginners of the Heavenly Ladder... collapsed.

　　An indescribable violent energy began to spread outward with the Gundam and Zaku as the center.

　　Spread may not be the right word... because, in terms of the speed of spread, it is ten or a hundred times the speed that the word spread can express!

　　A beginner in the Ladder who was at the back was sucked into this energy and his body disappeared in an instant without even a scream.

　　It was just the energy aftermath of the collision... It was so violent?!

　　How much energy did the two mechas that collided exert? !

　　As a pioneer, Wucha, who had almost completely escaped into the goblin's dwelling, suddenly looked back, with an absolutely contradictory feeling of trembling and anticipation appearing at the same time.

　　Then, he saw an unforgettable scene.

　　The violent energy did not spread in two dimensions forward, backward, left and right, but formed a huge circle like an energy shield!

　　In addition to spreading to the front, back, left and right, it also does not forget to spread upwards and downwards.

　　And the clouds touched by the energy, whether they were dark clouds or otherwise, disappeared as if they were purified.

　　Wucha's pupils were as thin as wheat awns, and his heart was beating wildly.

　　This is——God-level power!!

　　It's not the intensity of light, but the whole!

　　These two mechas... can only be done at god level!!

　　He felt his whole body was drenched in cold sweat.

　　Hey, hey...you bastards have created a power that should not exist in this world.

　　…

　　…

　　Inside the goblin dwelling, Chi Liuyun breathed lightly.

　　A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating his current appearance clearly in an instant.

　　Below him, countless corpses piled up into a mountain of corpses, and he was sitting on the top with a pair of black wings spread out behind him.

　　Warmer than loneliness, but lonelier than happiness.

　　A lot of strange things flooded into his mind. He couldn't digest them all. He just knew that this thing was called the inheritance of the Sky Knight.

　　It was something that perhaps existed a long time ago, but he gradually remembered it only recently. And just now when the thunder and lightning sounded, more things emerged in his mind.

　　After the thunder, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared. The sky was getting brighter, which made his thoughts a little confused.

　　He suddenly reacted, shuddered, and looked up at the sky.

　　Thunder on a sunny day?

　　How much violent energy could make the cloudy sky suddenly clear? And how much wanton and rude energy could make thunder roar in the cloudy sky?

　　Could it be that what stimulated him was this force that was irresistible to him and that he didn't even have the courage to fight against?

　　He raised his head and stretched out his right hand.

　　Like a demon admiring the sky.

　　"The sky is still as unattainable as before. But now... I have the power to touch the sky."

　　…

　　…

　　This power of fear that everyone felt was rampant and continued to dissipate.

　　However, the protagonists, Gundam and Zaku, were completely unharmed in this violent energy.

　　Their swords clashed, their feet tangled, and their bodies collided!

　　That attack could destroy a group of saint-level energy, but it just dissipated into the air, just to defeat his opponent!

　　The square was in ruins, and even the outermost goblin dwellings were destroyed.

　　Only the group of beginners of the Ladder to Heaven and the tall goblins who were supposed to intercept but did not care about anything else after sensing the terrifying energy had expressions of surviving a calamity on their faces.

　　Fear, relief, trembling, worship.

　　"It's worth dying to see this god-level power."

　　A ladder warrior said with relief.

　　"Then you can die."

　　The warrior was stunned, looking at the green-skinned hand on his chest. It just pierced into his body, broke his armor, and crushed his heart.

　　The tall goblin pulled out his hand coldly and shook it, then said to the other tall goblins: "Kill them."

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, the strong men from all over the place made their voices heard at the same time.

　　【Sage's Secret Place】

　　"This... this is." Huangfu Feng's face turned pale.

　　"Yes. Divine power." Huang Tianji's face was calm as he touched the armor-quenching ring in his hand.

　　"It's just as expected, violent and powerful."

　　"Your Majesty, do you have any solution?" Huangfu Feng looked at Huang Tianji. At this moment, His Majesty's expression was too calm, as if he had been prepared.

　　What... is going on?!

　　【Dragon Nest】

　　"God-level power?" A giant dragon roared, "Besides His Majesty the Dragon King, how could there be two god-level powers in this world?"

　　The Dragon Emperor no longer looked injured by the explosion, and his expression was calm: "An Yun, do you know what happened?"

　　When asked by the Dragon Emperor, the Black Dragon Clan's Patriarch An Yun was shocked at the time. However, he then remembered that all the clan leaders had died in the self-explosion, and now he was the only one who survived. Of course, he should ask himself first.

　　He shook his head respectfully: "Your Majesty, the great and tolerant Dragon Emperor, I don't know what's going on, but I can probably understand the source of this energy..."

　　He thought about it for a moment before confirming, "The residence of the goblins."

　　"What?!"

　　The other dragons were shocked: "How could those lowly bastards possess such power?"

　　"Yeah yeah."

　　"Is it a coincidence?"

　　The Dragon King looked at the noisy voice and frowned: "Be quiet."

　　Immediately, the sound stopped.

　　"Everything will become clear in a few days."

　　[Angel City of Light·City Lord’s Courtyard]

　　The Holy Guard of Light looked at his city lord and said, "My great, omnipotent, handsome, invincible, handsome, talented... (100 words omitted) city lord, what are you doing?"

　　"Pack your things." Feng Mingle placed the things in his hand in the hands of the Holy Guard of Light, and then went to pack up the others: "God-level power, and it is a new force outside the dragon clan, which is almost equivalent to being invincible on the continent."

　　"so what?"

　　“So run away.”

　　Holy Guard of Light: “…”

　　Chapter 32 Perhaps it is a short period of leisure

　　“You are the mayor of the City of Angels of Light.” The Holy Guard of Light wiped the sweat from his forehead.

　　"If you're dead, you're no longer a person." Feng Mingle cleaned up faster.

　　"But aren't you so handsome? How could you die?"

　　"I am invincible in terms of being handsome, not both handsome and invincible. Although I am almost invincible, I am always a little short of it." Feng Mingle stretched out his thumb and pinky finger and gestured at an imperceptible angle: "A little bit."

　　The corner of the Holy Guard's mouth twitched: "Are you so sure that I will come to find you?"

　　"Nonsense. I'm so handsome, any man would want to kill me. It's just that no one has had the ability to do so before."

　　No, Your Majesty, you are so narcissistic that people want to kill you.

　　The Holy Guard of Light thought to himself.

　　【Dark Devil City】

　　A pitch-black castle stood between the dark main city. No one knew what material this castle was made of. Any light that shone on it would be absorbed, so the surrounding area was the same color whether it was day or night.

　　"City Lord." A pair of red eyes appeared in the dark world: "An extremely strong energy reaction is coming from the goblin's residence. It seems to be god-level."

　　Dark Holy Guard.

　　Their vision is enhanced by night vision. For them, no matter what the scene is, it cannot affect their vision.

　　From the perspective and sight of the Dark Holy Guard, a man wearing barbed armor and holding a huge sword in front of him was sitting on a pitch-black throne.

　　His hands rested on the top of the hilt.

　　That was the king of this dark realm, the lord of the Dark Devil City—Ye Wushang.

　　His face looked as if it was frozen, without any expression. Even when he heard the word "god-level", he was not moved at all.

　　"Let's explore again."

　　"yes."

　　The Dark Saint Guard's body disappeared into the darkness.

　　Ye Wushang did not say anything and kept this posture, like a sculpture.

　　…

　　…

　　At this moment, the battle in the goblin residence has entered a fierce stage, whether it is Gundam and Zaku, or goblins and humans.

　　However, compared to the battle like that of the Gundam Zaku, where everyone would be killed if involved, the battle between goblins and humans was more ordinary and, in fact, more bloody.

　　But even so, no one prefers to be involved in the elegant battle between huge combat machines.

　　For now, the situation can be said to be evenly matched. Although the tall goblins are powerful, their numbers are small. The beginners on the ladder side have quickly matured after so many battles. Although they are no match for the enemy alone, don't forget that there is also a genius with a brain, Sun Bin.

　　In this critical moment, Sun Bin's command was like an instinctive order to these beginners. It was the combat intuition and discipline cultivated by previous battles in addition to the deterrence of force.

　　Even if he can only exist in the present, Sun Bin is an extremely outstanding man. If he possesses strong enough combat power, then at this moment he can lead this group of geniuses off the ladder, and I am afraid that decades later, another force will rise.

　　Under Sun Bin's command, the tall goblins' movements were no longer smooth and unimpeded. They were intercepted at one point and several of them were injured.

　　They actually fought evenly.

　　This forced them to shift their target from the group of guys who had fighting ability to the man who they had never thought was useful before but now found to be the biggest threat.

　　But in the end, after killing four elite humans, one of the tall goblins paid a huge price and suffered serious injuries that were life-threatening.

　　But there is still some distance between him and Sun Bin.

　　This forced them to retreat temporarily. Each tall goblin was a valuable asset to the goblin clan, and they could not afford to let any of them die, so they covered the seriously injured tall goblins as they retreated.

　　One of the tall goblins looked at these beginners with resentment. If the clan leader had not been afraid that the fight between Gundam and Zaku would affect the resident goblins, and asked other goblins who were high-end and prestigious enough to persuade the goblins to retreat temporarily, otherwise there would be no way to allow these guys to be so rampant.

　　Looking at the goblins leaving, the beginners of the Ladder all breathed a sigh of relief, and some even just lay on the ground.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　Yue Qingchen walked up to Wu Cha and asked.

　　Wucha's face was a little pale, but he still shook his head and said it was okay, and just clenched his right hand into a fist.

　　Drops of blood were flowing out of it.

　　The tall goblins were a special species. Although they were only below the mad level, their physical strength exceeded that of the average saint level, and their brain power was also extremely developed. It could be said that their brain power was more than five times that of the average goblin, while humans were only about two times higher than the average goblin.

　　So for Gundam, they are of great significance, but in terms of combat effectiveness, although they are threatening, the threat level is quite difficult for this group of already well-trained geniuses with a smart commander.

　　But even so, they should not be underestimated, especially the tallest one. With the help of some unknown device, it actually achieved a brief dimensional movement and appeared in front of Sun Bin in an instant.

　　Sun Bin cannot die.

　　After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Cha believed that he had the strength to withstand the opponent's attack. As long as he was not killed instantly, he would choose to upgrade to the next level at most. As long as he upgraded, his injuries would completely disappear.

　　The icy energy instantly covered Wucha's entire right arm.

　　This was originally a symptom of immature ice shaping, but now it has become a thick ice armor.

　　However, the body of the tall goblin was indeed worthy of its height. With one blow, it not only shattered the magic shield, but also completely broke the ice energy gathered in Wucha's palm. The ice on his arm turned into ice chips under this blow.

　　The wound that penetrated the palm was caused by the impact force that the spear had not yet dissipated.

　　The opponent was very aware of the situation. When his attack failed, he immediately fled thousands of miles away without any reluctance.

　　Instead, the goblin who was farther away from Sun Bin was seriously injured.

　　When Yue Qingchen heard Wu Cha say this, she did not ask any further questions, but she still frowned. Blood was still flowing from Wu Cha's right hand.

　　"I didn't expect that weapon to have an unhealable bleeding effect. It's really troublesome." Wu Cha's face turned even paler. He hid his hands in his robes. "I hope the bleeding effect won't last too long."

　　"Oh, dear little wizard, you don't look well."

　　Si Tong glanced at Wu Cha and walked towards him.

　　Yue Qingchen took a step forward and raised her head calmly: "As a woman, don't you know that you should give men some space to relax? You will be annoying if you do this."

　　"I can't help it. Women in love are always unreasonable." Si Tong stopped and looked at Yue Qingchen with a charming and sweet smile on her face: "On the contrary, your argument surprises me. How can a guy who is only interested in women understand what true and unadulterated love is like?"

　　"You are the only one who has no right to criticize me." Yue Qingchen was unmoved: "I can see that it is unreasonable, but a woman in love... I don't see this at all in a ghostly guy like you."

　　"It's so rude to say that you are spooky. Don't you know that a woman like you who is too sharp-tongued is not liked by others?" Si Tong retorted.

　　"Oh?" Yue Qingchen raised his eyebrows.

　　All of a sudden, the two women's momentum collided from other angles.

　　"It's so enviable. That bastard named Wu Cha can actually cause two women to be jealous!" This is envy, jealousy and hatred.

　　"Burn this heterosexual couple to death... No, it's a couple and a half!" This is super envy, jealousy and hatred plus some weird people...

　　"You dare to touch Yue Qingchen? I will fight you to the death!" These are Yue Qingchen's supporters.

　　"Lady Si Tong, please step on me..." This is a Si Tong supporter who also has a queen complex...

　　"What's wrong with that guy named Wu Cha? He doesn't even try to adjust himself when faced with two jealous women. Is this just his bad taste?" This was a person who was just passing by.

　　"Everyone stop arguing, it would be better if we just get along harmoniously. Let's go together as three people, and we'll watch from the side... No, we'll keep watch for you."... Asshole, have some self-respect!

　　…

　　…

　　There were all kinds of remarks and tones, but only Wu Cha herself knew that these two women, these two women who seemed to be jealous of her, these two women who disliked each other, these two women who were diametrically opposed to each other... actually had nothing to do with her.

　　The former came over at this time, most likely with bad intentions, Wu Cha even thought that as long as this woman was 5 meters close to him, he would be wasting a precious upgrade, and he would recover from his injuries directly, so as to avoid being discovered by Si Tong and killed by her.

　　The latter's appearance at this time was naturally not because she was jealous of Wu Cha, but because of their friendship, she wanted to protect Wu Cha from being taken advantage of by Si Tong.

　　Although she likes women, she also has some feelings for Wucha. It's the kind of feelings she has for Wucha because he helped her when the Elf Forest was in danger, but it's not the kind of feelings that can develop into love.

　　In addition, when she listened to Xin Yanyue talking about Wucha along the way, she had a deeper understanding of this scheming guy. After all, he was still a guy that she could see in the eyes of her companions.

　　"Now is not the time." Sun Bin suddenly said, "We are not out of danger yet, so we are acting too leisurely. It is time to rest here. We need to find food in the goblin's residence. Otherwise, if the food is cut off in the next period of time, we may starve to death without fighting."

　　Seeing that everyone was still somewhat lazy and unwilling to move, Sun Bin added: "If those two big guys come here later, we won't have a chance to find food even if we want to."

　　This realistic issue concerning life finally cheered everyone up.

　　Chapter 33 Red and Blue Medicine

　　Si Tong also retracted her momentum. She chuckled and licked her lips: "I won't argue with you anymore. I'm going to find food for my dear Wu Cha."

　　"Since there is no colorless and odorless poison, you'd better save your money."

　　Si Tong did not turn around, nor did she stop, she just murmured, "What a disgusting woman."

　　Using her perception to look at Si Tong's back, Yue Qingchen's aura also restrained. She curled her lips and actually said similar words to Si Tong.

　　"What an unpleasant woman."

　　…

　　…

　　"How are things going?"

　　"Tell that gentleman that everything is going as planned."

　　"Nothing can go wrong."

　　"Nothing will go wrong. And remember, you have no right to speak to me like this."

　　In an unknown three-dimensional space, the gray-robed man said lightly.

　　In front of him, there was a shadow that was so huge that it was difficult to describe.

　　“Kekekekekeke…” The giant shadow let out an unpleasant laugh: “Nothing is left out? You’re becoming more and more like a human.”

　　The gray-robed man's expression remained unchanged: "Are you done? I still have things to do."

　　The giant shadow choked, and the entire shadow began to drift unsteadily like smoke blown by the wind.

　　But after a moment he calmed down: "If you hadn't reminded me, I would have almost forgotten... Now you are on equal footing with me. Fate is really interesting. A small soldier at the beginning was promoted to deputy commander because of completing this task. I wonder how many people are jealous and want to kill you."

　　The giant shadow lowered his voice and said, "I just don't know if you can protect the strength of a deputy commander. Don't let anything unexpected happen by accident...ke ...

　　“This is not something you should be thinking about.”

　　The man in gray robe turned around and left without looking back.

　　Looking at the gray-robed man who didn't take him seriously, the giant shadow roared:

　　“Asshole! You’re just a guy who got promoted to the deputy commander level by luck! Why are you so arrogant? Sooner or later, you will pay the price! Ah——————!!”

　　…

　　…

　　"Is everything alright?" Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha: "It's much faster than I thought."

　　"Not bad." Wu Cha nodded: "Originally, what I was worried about was not the injury itself, but the bleeding state. Now, there is no problem at all."

　　"So, let's go find some food too?"

　　"Yes." Wu Cha stood up and said to Xin Yanyue and Yue Qingchen, "Let's go."

　　On the way, Wu Cha asked, "What was that thing you were holding in your hand before that could help Yue Qingchen speed up?"

　　"Jet accelerator." Xin Yanyue looked very proud. She rummaged around in her chest and took out the thing.

　　Wucha looked at it for a moment, and under Xin Yanyue's guidance, mastered the basic usage.

　　"Oh, it seems you haven't been completely idle."

　　"That's right." Xin Yanyue put her hands on her hips.

　　"Yan Yue is really amazing." Yue Qingchen took the opportunity to take advantage of her.

　　Wucha's eyelids twitched, and without saying anything, she put the thing in her arms.

　　Compared to others, Wucha has his advantage, that is, he is familiar with the architectural style here compared to others who are running around aimlessly.

　　I can’t say I’m very familiar with it, but at least I have no problem identifying everything.

　　For example...a medical clinic.

　　"Is this the goblin hospital?" Yue Qingchen sensed that everything in this room was visible. Although she didn't know what nearly half of them were used for, she could tell that the other half were medical devices.

　　Wucha nodded and walked into the room.

　　He picked out some medicinal herbs, crushed them, and then adjusted them according to a certain ratio and used utensils to make a decoction.

　　Of course, the fire he used was provided by the goblins, but the jar was made by him using ice. He didn't want to drink medicine from the same pot as the goblins.

　　Looking at Wu Cha's skilled movements, Yue Qingchen was slightly curious: "You also understand this?"

　　"I can't say I understand it, but I have a rough idea of ​​it." Wucha explained, "For example, as for the flame temperature, I don't know what the exact value should be, so I use the goblins' tools."

　　During the conversation, the herbs were already boiling. The slightly bitter but not unpleasant medicinal smell emanated from the ice pot, and the ice pot had melted a lot.

　　Cease fire, get medicine.

　　Wucha was looking at the bowl of medicinal soup in her hand, feeling extremely excited.

　　What he did now could be considered a helpless act due to his injury, but in fact, this idea had been in his mind for a long time, he just had no chance to test it.

　　That is, apart from upgrading, is there really no other way to replenish qi and health points?

　　It turns out that it is possible.

　　Because the moment he picked up the medicine soup, the system prompt came.

　　Discover the Qi and Blood Medicinal Soup.

　　Qi and Blood Medicinal Soup: Replenishes a certain amount of Qi and Blood of the target every second. Lasts for 5 seconds.

　　Note: If you receive any attack during this period, the blood replenishment effect will be interrupted.

　　Wucha didn't hesitate and drank it all in one gulp.

　　Immediately, his health began to rise steadily.

　　Continue to boil the medicine and continue to drink it.

　　Two bowls of medicine restored his energy and blood values ​​to their peak state.

　　He looked at the pharmacy and his mind began to move unconsciously.

　　For low-level medicines, he probably remembered the formula. Since the red medicine can be made, then the blue medicine...

　　“Hehehehe…”

　　Yue Qingchen said: "Has anyone ever told you that you look like a villain when you smile?"

　　"That's not possible. When the villain laughs, it all sounds like "kekekekekeke". " Wucha corrected.

　　"So tell me what you found that made you so happy."

　　"This." Wu Cha handed the red medicine she had made to Yue Qingchen.

　　Yue Qingchen took it and examined it with his senses, then said, "Well, compared to ordinary healing herbs, this one seems to be better in terms of effect and quality, and the effect should be seen quickly."

　　This was supposed to be an affirmation of the value of the medicine, but Wu Cha was stunned instead: "This kind of red... healing potion, is there already one?"

　　Yue Qingchen looked at him as if he were a lunatic.

　　Wucha also realized that facing a civilization and a world, this kind of question was indeed a bit ignorant.

　　He said somewhat depressedly: "So, there are already potions in this world that can restore energy?"

　　Yue Qingchen nodded without comment at first, but suddenly froze halfway through.

　　"What did you say?!"

　　——————————————————————

　　I started to get busy at the end of last month, and I have already reported this to you all.

　　As for the period before the New Year when it is even busier, everyone should understand that.

　　Then comes the New Year... During this rare period of peace and quiet, you will surely not have the heart to ask me to update twice a day!

　　Then comes the period after the New Year. During this period, we have to visit relatives and friends, including our aunts, uncles, and brothers-in-law. You know what I mean.

　　So we will resume updating at the beginning of next month.

　　above.

　　Chapter 34: Pause of the Battle

　　"I said...restore...energy?"

　　"You actually know the existence of this thing?" Yue Qingchen looked surprised.

　　“…Is this something very high-end?”

　　"Although not, most people definitely don't know about potions that can restore energy. Generally speaking, most people believe that no matter whether it is magic or fighting spirit, only by resting can they slowly recover. - In fact, if it weren't for the emergence of energy potions, this would indeed be the case."

　　"So, what surprised you is that I actually knew something that a small character like me shouldn't know?" Wu Cha scratched his head: "Seeing how surprised you were, I thought there was no energy recovery potion in the world."

　　"This world?"

　　"Well... a theory. I often think of myself as a world, and the world is another world." Wu Cha lied without changing his expression.

　　Yue Qingchen didn't know whether he believed it or not after hearing it. Anyway, he didn't dwell on it and said, "Of course there are energy potions, but they are so precious that they can't be produced in large quantities. In addition to strength and financial resources, their users also use them as a symbol of status."

　　At this point, she raised her little face to Wu Cha with a hint of interest: "Combining what you said before, I always feel that I can hear more interesting topics?"

　　“Not necessarily.”

　　Wu Cha had already started tinkering around in the shop while Yue Qingchen was talking: "Because even I can't judge whether the content is interesting or not."

　　As he was speaking, the water had already boiled, and gradually turned blue, and a faint fragrance emanated from it.

　　Wucha placed his right hand on the wall, and suddenly, the entire wall froze quickly.

　　Then he cast a detection magic to make sure that the potion he adjusted according to the proportions in his memory would at least not be something that could poison people to death, and then he took a sip.

　　Then his face changed.

　　"What's wrong?" Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue became nervous when they saw Wu Cha's expression.

　　They could actually roughly guess what Wucha was doing.

　　These two women, one is elegant but calm and insightful, and the other one looks confused but is not really stupid, she is just too lazy to think. It is easy to guess why she was talking about energy potions before and is fiddling with something here.

　　Especially, when you have healed your own injuries.

　　“Surprisingly…” Wucha said solemnly, “It tastes like grape.”

　　As if a nerve had been pulled out, Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue both showed facial paralysis.

　　"Ah?"

　　"Well... I mean, the energy potion was made successfully. And it looks like," Wucha took another sip, "it tastes pretty good."

　　The surprise on Yue Qingchen's face was very obvious: "Do you mind showing it to me?"

　　"certainly."

　　He took the blue liquid handed to him by Wu Cha and looked at it carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became.

　　How is it possible? This color, this feeling, this faint yet refreshing scent, are exactly the same as what my mother prepared for me!

　　——That was made by extracting the magic power from the elf seeds and combining it with many medicines at the "upper" level that are considered to be very valuable. It was meant to be used when one is in trouble. How could it be made so easily in Wucha's hands?

　　Yue Qingchen thought about it and picked it up.

　　She didn't shy away from it, and just put her mouth directly to the ice container, then gently tilted the cup upwards.

　　Elegant, dry, cool and slightly astringent.

　　After drinking it, Yue Qingchen's expression became even more surprised:

　　"Except for the slightly different effects, the functions they can achieve are exactly the same. You actually made an energy potion using these common herbs?"

　　“It’s also a test.”

　　Wucha answered while focusing most of his attention on the system prompt board.

　　Just now, his system prompt board kept beeping.

　　Understood the method of making Qi and Blood potion.

　　Primary Qi and Blood Potion

　　Materials needed: Angelica sinensis, hemostatic grass, and moon badgers.

　　The success rate of production is 85%. And if successful, there is a 5% chance of producing an intermediate Qi and Blood Potion.

　　Intermediate Qi and Blood Potion: Conditions are not available yet.

　　Understood how to make energy potions.

　　Primary Energy Potion

　　Required materials: Magic Grass, Gastrodia Elata, Secret Atractylodes.

　　The success rate of production is 80%. If successful, there is a 5% chance of producing an intermediate energy potion.

　　Intermediate Energy Potion: Conditions not yet available.

　　Start life as a professional pharmacist.

　　Junior Pharmacist (3/100)

　　After reading it, Wucha closed the prompt panel and shrugged.

　　"Open the pharmacist? This is probably the most satisfying luck I've had recently."

　　At this moment, the battle in the square, which was so fierce that no one could intervene, suddenly stopped.

　　The two protagonists of the battle, Gundam and Zaku, seemed to have a tacit understanding. After causing another land collapse, they each retreated using the recoil force.

　　The Gundam did not take any action against the humans who were frightened and pale along the way, but strode towards the deepest part.

　　Zaku stopped near the B sentry post, and a tall man, even as big as a bear, walked out.

　　Although it didn't look like anything, his exhaustion could be seen from his slightly unsteady steps and pale face.

　　To master the power to rule the world, it is naturally impossible to do so without paying any price. In comparison, physical strength, a renewable and cheap resource, is truly wonderful.

　　"How does it feel?"

　　Banmian looked at Xiong Bao and laughed: "Do you have a feeling that the world... is a toy in my hands?"

　　"Please spare me." Xiong Bao raised his hands as if in surrender. Even at this time, his voice was still gentle and bookish.

　　"That kind of power is indeed like the whisper of a devil, it makes one's heart tremble and is extremely tempting."

　　Xiong Bao thought about it for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "But this guy is just like an unsatisfied woman. I want to satisfy him, but my physical strength seems to be insufficient."

　　"Ha ha ha ha……"

　　"But those goblins are really surprising. They don't have any Saint-level freaks, but they have physical strength that is not inferior to or even better than Saint-level freaks."

　　Xiong Bao stretched his neck and said, "I just don't know how many more there are."

　　…

　　…

　　As for Gundam, he stopped halfway.

　　That was an ant-like human being, and it seemed like he could just walk over and step on him to death.

　　But it was this person who, for some reason, made Sciroke feel that it would be inappropriate to crush him like that.

　　He looked at the flame-like person in front of him and asked cautiously, "Who are you?"

　　“Me? Hahahaha…” The man laughed: “I am the new owner of this super-large combat mecha.”

　　Chapter 35 Change of Ownership

　　"You are just talking nonsense."

　　Sciroc frowned and didn't want to say anything more. His intuition told him that the human in front of him was dangerous beyond his apparent weakness.

　　So he chose to eliminate the threat.

　　The huge iron fist smashed down at a speed that was inconsistent with the huge body.

　　The swift and decisive momentum accompanied by the wind from his fist blocked all the retreat routes of the man in front of him. There was only one punch in the world!

　　But the fiery man didn't seem to be nervous at all about this punch that could wipe out any living creature. Instead, a morbid laugh appeared on his face, which was full of arrogance and joy, madness and hysteria.

　　In addition to his smile, his posture also surprised Sciroke, because he did not make any defensive moves, just stood there, motionless.

　　——Even if you know you will die if you get hit by this blow, it is impossible not to defend yourself at all, right?

　　Sciroke's consciousness was a little fuzzy for a moment, and he had no idea what the guy who appeared in front of him meant by his sudden actions.

　　collision.

　　The earth cracked and shook.

　　Countless buildings were shattered by this impact.

　　"baffling."

　　Scirok looked at the mess in front of him and felt it was absurd that he had disobeyed the order of "no matter what happens, you must come back when the time is up" because of such a human being.

　　I'm afraid there's not even ashes left of that guy?

　　Scirok glanced at his body's endurance prediction table and found that he still had a lot of endurance left, which was more than enough for him to rush back to the deepest part of the goblin's residence.

　　He began to operate the Gundam: "The clan leader is too cautious."

　　And just as Gundam took the third step, his heart skipped a beat.

　　Not continuous, but more abstract, intermittent, and sudden.

　　It was as if his soul had floated out of his body and then returned, and he found that he could not move!

　　“Hahahahahahahahahaha…”

　　The laughter reached Sciroke's ears.

　　What followed was a blocked vision, and what came into view was a ball of fire, and a face emerged from it.

　　"It's just as I expected! After half an hour of intense fighting, your body is completely unable to exert the power of the Gundam!" Flame Face clicked his tongue twice.

　　"How... How is this possible?!" Scirocco was horrified. "Even in this state, Gundam can still deliver a full-strength attack at the peak of Saint level. How come you are okay?... You are not human?!"

　　"Oh, no, no, no... Of course I am a human. But I am different from others." The Flame Face smiled and replied, "I have special blood. I am the best among all people. I am a real human! Compared to me, other humans are just pigs and dogs!"

　　The Flame Face looked at the surprised Silok and said, "You ignorant alien creature, it seems that you will not understand what I am saying. Also... how can a lowly reptile understand the thoughts of an eagle soaring in the sky? But, be thankful, reptile, because I, the noble one, allow you to share this glory before you die."

　　"As long as this Gundam doesn't exert power beyond the Saint level limit... that is, true god-level power, it can't do any harm to me. Of course, as long as it reaches the critical point and becomes god-level, it can kill me instantly, annihilating me without leaving even ash. ... But after the battle with the Zaku, how can you have that kind of power now, right... Hahahahahaha."

　　"This is impossible! Your energy level is the same as that of an intermediate goblin. Let alone the peak saint level, even a full-strength attack from a sage level would not have been enough for you, let alone being unscathed like this!" Scirok's body struggled frantically.

　　"Ignorance, really ignorance," Flame said with a sad face, "As the only creature that can share my greatness, it turns out to be a reptile. This is something worth mourning."

　　"Do you know... why the Gundam was developed 100 years earlier than the Zaku?"

　　Before Scirocco could speak, the Flame Face continued, "Because of a kind of energy, or a kind of blood. It is a kind of blood that is so noble that it is hard to describe. Using it as fuel and combining it with the energy starter created by the highest wisdom of the goblins, the problem that should have been the most difficult to overcome for Gundam was actually solved just like that. Don't you think... isn't it amazing?"

　　“Could it be…” Sciroke’s struggle came to an abrupt end.

　　"That's right... it's the blood called the Holy Drops! There is no rule at all, it only appears randomly in humans once every thousand years, it's the supreme blood! That is... the blood I have. You certainly don't know the nobility of the Holy Drops and the mutual induction. When you were making the Gundam, I already had a plan. It took me five years to plan and implement this plan."

　　The flame face said: "Using the blood of the same origin as mine as energy... and your own endurance has been depleted so much... how can you possibly hurt me? - But don't worry, as your lowly second successor to the Gundam pilot, with the energy of my blood, I don't need to rely on my body to bear it. In other words... as long as I want, I can always exert its full strength without having to worry about my body collapsing after too long like you pathetic reptiles!"

　　Flame Face sighed with satisfaction:

　　"You are really lucky. You were able to find the Holy Blood from thousands of years ago to activate the Gundam. But obviously I am luckier."

　　The flames were more intense than before, and the scorching heat made Sciroc scream.

　　"The power to destroy the world now belongs to me! In the end, remember my name with your life. Noble, unparalleled, the true god of the whole world... Liu Junyang!"

　　"ah------!"

　　Silok, from now on, disappeared from this world! - Completely, without even a speck of dust left!

　　Liu Junyang sat in the position where Scirocco had been before and began to operate it:

　　"Warning, the energy level of the current user does not match that of the previous user."

　　"Enable energy verification." Liu Junyang said.

　　"Energy verification, activated. ...Energy verification, completed, bloodline similarity rate 100%, the order is higher than the previous bloodline."

　　The entire interior of the Gundam lit up.

　　It was a much brighter light than when Sciroc was driving before.

　　"Is this the Gundam?" Liu Junyang closed his eyes, feeling the energy so powerful that it could make anyone tremble, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.

　　“It’s wonderful.”

　　"Well." He opened his eyes: "The only one who can stop me now is Zaku. The next step... is to completely destroy the big guy that I can't control but can threaten me!"

　　So, the goblin chief on the platform suddenly discovered that the Gundam, who was supposed to come back to replace people, stayed where he was for a long time, and then... a bloody light appeared in his eyes.

　　Chapter 36: Fear in the Heart

　　Not only the clan leader, but other tall goblins also noticed something strange about Gundam.

　　It's not just the lack of coordination in movements... No, it should be said... Complete coordination!!

　　It was as if the Gundam at this moment and the previous Gundam were two completely different things, although... they were equally terrifyingly powerful.

　　"What happened to that guy Silok?"

　　Just when everyone was wondering what went wrong, the Gundam started moving again, which made the goblins breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what had gone wrong before, it didn't matter now that it had been restored.

　　But the next move of the Gundam startled the goblins, because... it had no intention of stopping or changing people, but ran directly in the opposite direction, where the Zaku was.

　　"What's going on? Are you going to die?" The goblin chief was shocked. In addition to his concern for the Gundam itself, he also cared about Scirocco's physical endurance. ——Tall goblins. Only one in a hundred high-level goblins will appear. They are absolutely special and precious goblins.

　　"Use blood to forcefully summon." The goblin chief gave the order without delay.

　　Looking at the tall goblins who used blood to draw magic circles on the ground without hesitation, the goblin chief frowned.

　　Could it be that his soul was being controlled? However, he immediately shook his head and denied this possibility.

　　The material of Gundam is passed down from ancient times, and it cannot be penetrated by spirits at all. At least at present, no one in this world can possess such power.

　　So...what's going on?!

　　"Hmm? The toys on the other side are indeed better than ours." Xiong Bao exclaimed: "They have already completed the replacement so quickly?"

　　"No!" Mo Li said, "No one was replaced at all."

　　"Ah?" Xiong Bao's physical fitness was better, but his perception was inferior to that of the Phantom Tower Master, so he did not sense the situation over there. Especially since the goblins used some unknown device to interfere, Xiong Bao's perception of that place became even more vague.

　　Mo Li would naturally not lie to him, at least not because of something like this, so...

　　"Impossible! Even though the natural king of the goblin clan is tall, precise and solid, and has innate physical fitness that is superior to many humans, I think that with my current physique, even the goblins can't surpass me by much. Even if they are toys, they are toys made of god-level power. As long as they don't reach this level, 50 minutes is the limit! Now it's been 30 minutes, and they haven't changed people. Do they want to do something in 20 minutes?"

　　"Don't underestimate them. Maybe the goblins have sophisticated equipment that can reduce the operator's stress."

　　Shi Weijun said, "Ahem... no matter what happens over there, we just need to be careful. Mo Li, you go. Shi Renfei and Ban Mian Quliang are not suitable personnel in terms of their physical condition."

　　"Aren't you going yourself?"

　　"I am an old man buried in a grave like this, so let me die in peace."

　　"Tsk..." Mo Li threw the robe that symbolized the master of the Phantom Tower to Shi Weijun and said, "Give it back to me later."

　　Shi Weijun was not angry, he just took it and looked at Mo Li and said:

　　"Be careful. Even if you are a genius, if you want to adapt, it will take at least 15 to 30 seconds to fully exert its power. I don't know what the opponent is thinking, but it is obvious that this period has passed. Therefore, the first minute is your most dangerous time. Because it is easy to cause damage to the Zaku - but since it is you, this situation should not happen, right?"

　　"Don't push me. I will be careful. I know the weight and the representatives of Zaku very well."

　　Mo Li exerted force with his feet and jumped directly up.

　　"Have you got another Sword of Destiny? You know I'm a dual-sword expert." As soon as Mo Li entered the Zaku, he began to control it according to what he knew, and this terrible machine started to work.

　　It, go ahead!

　　Shi Weijun coughed and frowned, muttering reluctantly: "You just want to torture my old bones."

　　Having said that, he immediately started chanting!

　　Just after Zaku ran 200 meters, a sword of destiny swooped down from the sky and then stood in the air 1 meter above the ground.

　　Zaku did not stop, but raised his left hand at the moment of passing by, tightly grasping the Sword of Destiny!

　　Keep moving forward!

　　The light of destiny is like two shadows, drawing two faint lines in this space.

　　Inside Zagun, Mo Li, whose hair was half white, had a calm look in his eyes and his hands were moving quickly.

　　"It's not that hard to play with this toy."

　　10 seconds later, the Zaku controlled by Mo Li collided with the Gundam!

　　The power is still terrifying, and it is probably difficult to describe.

　　And the manipulators inside are all completely different.

　　…

　　…

　　"I don't know why, but I always feel like I've forgotten something."

　　The popularity of blue medicine and its low cost should have been something worth celebrating, but Wucha was worried.

　　He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers, "What exactly...did I overlook?"

　　Wucha felt even more ominous: "What is that...horror...that is even more dangerous than danger?"

　　"What did you forget?" Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha: "If you look so anxious, it must be something that is very important, right?"

　　"Yes. But I can't think of any specific one."

　　Wucha's mind turned rapidly, and he began to search all the memories he knew.

　　The ghost tribe... the technological war between humans and goblins... and that guy...

　　He was suddenly stunned. Wait a minute, the ghost tribe?

　　When he reviewed it for the second time, he suddenly paused on the word "ghost clan". This was a subconscious sixth sense, but Wu Cha caught it.

　　Isn't the appearance of the ghost tribe already an established fact? Moreover, I have made a lot of mental and practical preparations for the horror of the ghost tribe and how to deal with it. Under such circumstances, why do I think that this mecha war will be related to the ghost tribe?

　　The battle outside is still going on. Although it is thousands of meters away, the momentum is still as if it is very close, and the power is enough to make anyone fascinated.

　　"It's so powerful." Even Yue Qingchen couldn't help but sigh: "The power of the god level is enough to destroy everything."

　　Enough to destroy everything?

　　Destroy everything?

　　destroy……?!

　　That's the word!

　　Wucha's heart began beating violently.

　　His face was pale and his frightened expression looked as if he had not seen the sun for thousands of years.

　　“Damn it!!”

　　…

　　…

　　Above the sky, the gray-robed man who had helped Zaku find energy before stood in the air with a cold look in his eyes.

　　"It should be... almost there."

　　Chapter 37: There is often only a fine line between life and death

　　"Mist tea?"

　　Xin Yanyue said weakly.

　　She had never seen Wucha with such an expression, so... out of control.

　　Yue Qingchen held Xin Yanyue's shoulders and shook his head gently, indicating her not to disturb Wu Cha anymore.

　　Wu Cha didn't hear Xin Yanyue's words at all. His mind went from fuzzy to clear, from fear to confusion.

　　Gundam and Zaku, although relying on a large amount of manpower and material resources, are purely killing or combat equipment, and there is no such thing as realm at all. Their use of energy is still enormous compared to that of true gods.

　　But no matter what, in terms of level and strength, he is absolutely god-level!

　　——Perhaps they are the only two god-level origins in the world.

　　Wu Cha did not forget, or rather, remembered clearly why the God-level left Chenwu Continent. It was because his power was too great and he was afraid that it would directly cause the collapse of the continent.

　　Of course, two god-level machines with only strength but no skills can definitely not cause the collapse of the continent, but...

　　However, to cause the space to break, with the intensity of the collision...it is completely possible!

　　The greatest enemy of mankind at present, and the greatest enemy of the world now and in the future, is not the goblins, but beings from another dimension - the ghosts!

　　In other words, if the fight continues, the ghost catastrophe that would have taken months or even years to occur will come tomorrow... No! Maybe it will come today!

　　And my preparations are only half done!

　　Wucha stood up in a panic and ran deeper into the goblin dwelling.

　　"Wu Cha, what are you going to do?" Yue Qingchen grabbed Xin Yanyue and asked as he quickly followed behind him.

　　"Let those goblins stop this suicidal behavior. If the gods continue to fight, it will cause a huge space rift... The current Chenwu Continent is no longer as full of spiritual energy as before. It can't bear it!"

　　"They won't listen." Yue Qingchen's expression was relatively calm. She only knew that the thing that frightened Wu Cha must be a very huge catastrophe, but she didn't know what kind of disaster it would cause, so at least she could think calmly.

　　"Maybe, they will think you have ulterior motives."

　　"There is no other way. Although notifying humans seems more feasible...but I don't think any creature can pass through the battle area between those two giants."

　　Wucha didn't stop, but shook her head after thinking for a while.

　　"If it really doesn't work... we'll just have to resort to force."

　　"Just us?"

　　"At least I'm still here." A dark shadow appeared out of nowhere in Wucha's team.

　　"Chi Liuyun?!" Yue Qingchen's heart paused. He looked the same as before, but for some reason, there was a feeling about Chi Liuyun that made her heart palpitate. It was not his aura, but... Chi Liuyun was not releasing any aura at all at this moment.

　　It is because of her tightly focused eyes that she has a sharper mind than others.

　　That palpitation...

　　It was the precise intuition that was a combination of a woman's sixth sense and a master's intuition that told her.

　　The man in front of me has a power that makes me, who is holding that thing, afraid! !

　　What on earth...did he go through during this period of time? !

　　"Ah, Chi Liuyun! You're okay... I'm glad you're okay." Xin Yanyue was very happy to see Chi Liuyun. She patted her chest, looking relieved.

　　"Oh? You've become much stronger."

　　"Yeah. Something happened." Chi Liuyun nodded gently, raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "But you, don't you feel uncomfortable if you don't do something big? I haven't seen you for a few days, but you actually set your sights on the goblin base camp, the most sophisticated place of the goblins... Are you crazy?"

　　"Probably." Wu Cha rubbed his head. "But compared to the previous goblin base camp, there are probably only a very small number of goblins inside now. After all, most of the high-level goblins have been sent out to round up the ordinary goblins. Even if the goblins only cherish high-level goblins by nature, if the number of ordinary goblins killed exceeds the warning line, the goblin clan will be ruined. They will definitely not want to do that, so... if we rush in like this, the chance of seeing the goblin chief and those goblins with decision-making power is more than 30%."

　　"With such high odds, it seems like I have no reason to object."

　　"Chi Liuyun, you didn't stop Wu Cha, but went crazy with him?" Yue Qingchen said, "30% is too optimistic. It should be reduced by at least half. There are few people in the Goblin Base Camp, and it is impossible to leave it completely empty. Under this condition, those who can survive inside must be the absolute strong ones of the Goblin Clan! Although there are no Goblin Clan members who can reach the Saint level, there are many who have reached the Saint level combat power with the help of high technology."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Yue Qingchen. It hasn't been that long since we met."

　　Yue Qingchen didn't know why Chi Liuyun said that. But he nodded: "Yes. Seriously speaking, we can only use months as the unit."

　　"So, you definitely don't know that Wucha's favorite thing is to plan and strategize."

　　"As for this...even if it's been a few months, I have some understanding of it."

　　"Yes, because he doesn't really like taking risks. He hates bottomless chaos more than trouble. So, if there are several options for one thing, he will definitely choose the safest one."

　　Although he was running at high speed, Chi Liuyun's breathing was not panting at all, and his rhythm was very normal.

　　"That is to say... now that Wucha has made such a choice that is almost suicide, there are only two possibilities."

　　"First. This is the option with the highest chance of survival at the moment."

　　"Second. This is the only option at the moment..."

　　After Chi Liuyun finished speaking, he looked at Wu Cha and said, "It is more dangerous and thrilling than the collision of divine power... Let me think about it. It can only be that. You have been making arrangements from the beginning, so that the ultimate reason for your existence will not be wiped out like dust in that catastrophe - the ghost clan?"

　　"Tsk, you, besides complaining, can you be a bit considerate sometimes?"

　　"This should be a compliment." Chi Liuyun smiled bitterly.

　　"Ghost clan?" Yue Qingchen's face changed after hearing this word.

　　"You know?"

　　"It is recorded in the ancient books and atlases of the elves. Moreover, there is a space crack within our elves... Although others are not qualified to know, as a princess of the elves, I know it clearly."

　　"Well, it's good to be clear, because right now, there is really no time to explain." Wucha pointed at two small black dots in the distance, which were huge guys that were 10 meters tall when they got closer.

　　"If they continue to collide, the force created will create a gap between them, and then... it will become a door. What happens next... you definitely don't want to know."

　　[Another World: Demonic Dance and Night Parade of One Hundred Demons]

　　Chapter 1 Crisis! The strongest state is completely ineffective!

　　New year, new chapter~.

　　By the way, I would like to thank the two beautiful ladies, Yueying and Yuzu, for their New Year's support... I have received your blessings.

　　Happy New Year everyone!

　　————————————————————————

　　"What you said... is it true?"

　　Yue Qingchen's face was serious. After Wu Cha's reminder, it was obvious that she had also thought of something.

　　Today's Chenwu Continent is lacking in spiritual energy and is in a mess. Can it really withstand the constant collision of two god-level forces?

　　No way.

　　If this goes on...the ghost tribe will really come out!

　　And it could cause a chain reaction! It could open up all the other suppressed entrances to the ghost world.

　　"That's it."

　　While running, Wucha nodded his head slightly, but this slight nod carried the weight of a catastrophe.

　　"We can't... let them fight any further!"

　　This is almost... what everyone is thinking at the moment.

　　"You are right, and your guess is also completely correct. I don't know if you are too smart, or if you are too stupid, that you can think of something that those who think they are smart can't think of because they have too many concerns and doubts."

　　A baritone voice that seemed to be deliberately suppressing his voice appeared around Wucha and the others. With the appearance of this voice, everyone felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire and couldn't move at all.

　　He was a man in a gray robe who was as short as a child.

　　Because his whole body was covered by a gray robe, no part of his skin could be seen, but in terms of his temperament, he was so elegant that it was stunning. It can be imagined that he must be a guy who is pursued by various noble ladies as a benchmark of taste.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Wucha narrowed his eyes slightly. For some reason, he felt something very dangerous about this man.

　　Those are the fangs hidden in the mouth of a ferocious beast!

　　"Who I am...is not important."

　　The gray-robed man said calmly, "The important thing is, I won't let you tell the goblins this information."

　　"Oh? What a unnecessary choice." Wucha's expression was indifferent, but his right hand in his sleeve had already begun to gather energy imperceptibly.

　　"Do you think we can get through the goblins' defenses? I wonder if we should be happy or frustrated by this high regard."

　　"I think it's not important whether you can break through the defense line. What's important is that you believe you can. This kind of belief is already very dangerous. If you don't have a firm belief, you will never run to the goblin base camp by yourself."

　　The gray-robed man said calmly, "Nip all instability in the bud, even if it is so minor that it can be ignored. This is what a decision maker and implementer should do. So, I'm sorry, you have to stay here."

　　As he spoke, the gray-robed man suddenly chuckled, "It's almost time to delay, right? If you don't take action now, you will have no chance."

　　Discovered!

　　Wu Cha's face changed, and the power of the ice element began to flow into his right arm explosively without any concealment!

　　In an instant, the entire arm was frozen into an ice sculpture.

　　Then, the eyes become cross-shaped.

　　Ice shaping plus chaos joke!

　　"Triple Ice Lotus Piercing Cannon!"

　　Three ice lotuses bloomed behind Wu Cha, and then merged together to become an ice lotus taller than Wu Cha herself. The ice energy in Wu Cha's right hand also became vigorous, and the Ice Lotus Piercing Cannon attacked!

　　At the same time, Chi Liuyun also moved.

　　That was the tacit understanding developed from many life-and-death battles with Wu Cha. Especially when facing such a strong enemy, once he attacked, he would use all his strength!

　　——Pluto Style!!

　　Compared to before, Chi Liuyun's appearance changed significantly after entering the Pluto Style, especially his wings, which were twice as big as before! An unknown armor also appeared on his body, covered with hideous but indescribably elegant barbs!

　　The sky grew dim without anyone noticing. It was not darkness, but the brightness of the night, with colors as bright as stars.

　　Stars falling from the sky?

　　No!

　　It's Pluto's state, with his stance fully activated, mobilizing the power of the stars in the entire sky!

　　That was what Chi Liuyun realized when he was in the Pluto state, and it was also a move that could only be used when he was in the Pluto state.

　　Called... Ten Thousand Stars!!

　　In addition, the last person to take action was Yue Qingchen.

　　She did not have the tacit understanding between Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, but she had the intuition of a strong person. Facing such a guy, especially one who was full of hostility, she could not hold back!

　　She took out the bow and arrow that was wrapped in countless worn-out bandages and had never been used by her from behind her back, raised it up, and took out a small arrow from her right leg, the material of which was impossible to tell.

　　Then, lock onto the man in gray robe.

　　"What an excellent team with such tacit understanding that it's enviable." The gray-robed man sighed, as if recalling something.

　　He raised his left hand.

　　The blooming ice lotus that could almost kill the goblin tinker instantly was shattered in an instant.

　　Then he raised his right hand.

　　Chi Liuyun's pupils shrank, and he felt that his body had become countless times heavier. In just a moment, he fell heavily to the ground!

　　The gray-robed man performed these two actions before looking towards Yue Qingchen. When he looked at her, his gaze fixed.

　　At this moment, Yue Qingchen's eyes were trying to open like a bird breaking out of an egg, and a tiny gap had already appeared, and there was an astonishing look in his eyes!

　　As she looked, a shadow appeared behind her. Although the details could not be seen clearly, the general outline was a figure over 10 meters tall with a bow and arrow in his hand.

　　The figure’s movements were exactly the same as Yue Qingchen’s at this moment.

　　When the gray-robed man saw this, his expression became solemn.

　　He raised his hands.

　　Then, a pinch.

　　Yue Qingchen felt a force that was more difficult to control than what he could bear appearing on his eyelids, forcing him to close his eyes, which were only slightly open. At the same time, the shadow of the God of Arrows behind him was also under the same great pressure!

　　Damn it!

　　Yue Qingchen gritted his teeth.

　　Yue Qingchen has three states.

　　The first is her normal state, in which she is just a melee archer without any talent for shooting. Of course, in terms of combat, she doesn't need it.

　　The second state is the archer state. In addition to improvements in all aspects, the archer has already acquired the accuracy that only first-class archers have. The bow and the person are no longer distinguished, and the person and the bow are completely and thoroughly integrated.

　　The third type is the killer level, and once used, it will be used with all one’s might.

　　——Arrow God state!

　　She is not blind.

　　However, the energy sealed in her eyes was so strong that she couldn't control it at all. To put it bluntly...

　　The God of Arrows is sealed in her eyes!

　　When his eyes are fully opened, the divine light in them will penetrate the sky, and the shadow of the Arrow God behind him will materialize, making the same movements as Yue Qingchen and attacking the same target!

　　Like Chi Liuyun's Pluto style, it is already Yue Qingchen's strongest means of attack!

　　Chapter 2 Puppet Master

　　However, the opponent's sharpness, or rather the weakness of his own strength, was really beyond his expectations.

　　When she began to open her eyes, she found that the resistance was too great. In her current state, it would probably take several minutes or even longer to fully open her eyes.

　　So she actually didn't expect to let the other party take her full force attack. Her original intention was just to open her mouth a little wider so that the power would be greater. But she didn't expect that as soon as she opened her mouth a little, the other party found out and forced her to close it!

　　She made a prompt decision and stopped pursuing maximum damage. Although this attack was not very strong, it was already about three times the strength of her usual full-strength attack. If she didn't launch it again, she would not be able to maintain her current strength.

　　One strike, destroy the soul!

　　Behind Yue Qingchen, the God of Arrows took action at the same time!

　　Then...the arrow, which was originally very fast, suddenly accelerated a second time!

　　The sudden acceleration made the gray-robed man, who had already calculated the time and landing point, shrink his pupils. He gently hooked the fingers of his right hand upwards and turned his head slightly.

　　A magical thing happened. The arrow actually rose slightly when it was about to hit the man in gray robe.

　　Nail! Buzz~~~~~~.

　　After being shot out, the long arrow silently pierced countless buildings, and then, the sound of the arrow tail crackling was heard several thousand meters away.

　　——So clear!

　　At the same time, Wucha was stunned.

　　Although the arrow did not hit the man in gray robe, it cleverly lifted his hat.

　　Not only Wu Cha, but everyone who saw this man was stunned.

　　A face so cute that no one could believe it appeared in front of everyone, with a jade bracelet carved so exquisitely.

　　"Little...little child?!"

　　Xin Yanyue called out directly.

　　The one who pushed this group of people into a desperate situation was actually a child who was not even 10 years old? This... could no longer be described as unbelievable!

　　Surprised and stunned!

　　The cute little boy with the gold-carved jade bracelet was briefly panicked when he found his face exposed in broad daylight, but then his eyes were filled with anger: "I hate it most when people call me like that. Do you know...people who called me like that are all dead."

　　Xin Yanyue was stunned: "What, you mean you didn't plan to kill us before?"

　　"Now I've changed my mind."

　　The little boy's right hand immediately hooked.

　　"What...what happened?"

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes were filled with horror. His body... was completely out of control? !

　　Although he was oppressed by gravity before, that obviously did not make Chi Liuyun lose his combat effectiveness. In addition, Yue Qingchen's Arrow God Mode attracted the little boy's attention, which gave him the opportunity to launch a sneak attack!

　　But I didn't expect that I would fail at the last moment when such a great opportunity was within reach!

　　This was not the kind of gravity suppression he had felt before, but the control over his body had been taken away from him! He was like a puppet, he could only watch his body make some movements that were beyond his control, but he could not react at all.

　　So, in the surprised gaze of everyone, Chi Liuyun rushed towards Wu Cha and the others holding the Cang Ming Sword!

　　Wu Cha had a flash of inspiration, and a profession that was only a legend back then appeared in his mind.

　　"Puppet Master!... You are a puppet master who can take away the five senses of humans and use them as puppets!"

　　"Oh... someone actually knows this profession. It's worthy of being..." Having said this, he suddenly closed his mouth, and looked at Wu Cha with a strange, complicated, and interested look.

　　"You... haven't really fought yet, have you? Shields and spears in the squad?"

　　While the child was speaking, Cang Ming had already slashed down. Wu Cha took a step back, using the magician's footwork, and instantly erected 5 magic shields in front of his body!

　　Although magic shield, ice shield, earth shield and the like are all named as shields and even have similar functions, there are essential differences between them.

　　That is, it is not defense, but damage absorption.

　　It sounds like there is no difference between defense and absorbing damage, but there is a problem. absorbing damage does not mean resisting, but storing energy.

　　If the intensity of the attack exceeds that of the magic shield, the shield will not be able to withstand it. At this time, the energy stored in it will explode!

　　And this chaotic energy turbulence is actually another line of magic defense!

　　At the moment of the chop, a black light flashed above Cang Ming, and the slash hit Wu Cha's magic shield hard.

　　Then... the shield exploded!

　　Wu Cha's pupils shrank as he retreated, and he cut the energy shield with one knife. Chi Liuyun's progress was much greater than he had imagined.

　　But fortunately, with the energy turbulence unfolding, he should not be able to rush in in a short time, and just this little bit of time is enough for him!

　　But at this moment, a dark shadow emerged from the turbulence.

　　He was a young man holding a sword and wearing a black shirt.

　　The most eye-catching thing is a pair of wings, which, from Wucha's perspective, almost cover the sky and the sun.

　　In his eyes, the figure was getting bigger and bigger, and the long sword in his hand was pointing directly at his throat.

　　"Damn it." Wu Cha's only thought at this moment was that the distance between him and Chi Liuyun... was too close!

　　I will definitely win outside 10 meters, and the winning rate is 50-50 within 10 meters, especially as the distance changes. But within 5 meters, facing the sudden attack of Chi Liuyun, I will definitely lose!

　　However, Chi Liuyun, who was sure of victory, did not take Wu Cha's life. Just when he was about to get close to Wu Cha, he suddenly changed the direction of his attack and spun Cang Ming around in the air.

　　This confusing action was completely resolved in less than half a second.

　　Ding! Ding ding ding!

　　Four short arrows were knocked to the ground.

　　The girl, blind, with a collar rising into the sky.

　　Yue Qingchen, the archer state.

　　"Hey, hey." The girl raised her eyebrows: "I suddenly realized that you are abnormally strong. But at this moment, this is really not good news."

　　Chi Liuyun shouted, "Get out of the way!"

　　As he shouted, he made a false slash.

　　Yue Qingchen had already noticed it, and moved away without him shouting.

　　A long, thin knife mark appeared on the wall behind her.

　　"What to do, Wucha."

　　Xin Yanyue looked very anxious, "Chi Liuyun...what should I do?"

　　"If there is a way, of course there is. That is to defeat the controller."

　　Then Wucha smiled bitterly: "This is simply impossible."

　　"so……"

　　He touched the forbidden magic ring in his hand and sighed: "The only way is to defeat Chi Liuyun."

　　A chill began to spread the moment he touched the ring in his hand.

　　"Hold on, Chi Liuyun, don't die."

　　At the same time, the little boy who had been watching their internal fight raised his head:

　　"oh?"

　　Chapter 3 Another Gray Robe Man

　　Surprisingly, the direction he was looking at was not towards Wucha, but somewhere further to the side.

　　"I remember... your mission is not here."

　　The little boy in gray robe spoke.

　　"That's right. But your mission is not here either."

　　It was not until this time that Wu Cha and others suddenly realized that there was a person standing 10 meters to their right without them noticing!

　　——Another man in gray robe!

　　Compared to the little boy, the man in gray robe is much taller.

　　The gray-robed man ignored everyone's tense nerves and said to the little boy, "I was wondering, why did you disappear so quietly after controlling the dragons to self-destruct and injure the Dragon King? It turns out you appear here. How come the famous "Counter-Control" Dugu Piao is also interested in those bulky and ungraceful big guys?" He was referring to Zaku and Gundam.

　　"Of course not, this is a more private mission." The little boy called Dugu Piao smiled slightly: "You don't have enough authority to know."

　　"You have to understand that I'm about to become the deputy commander." The new gray-robed man, the gray-robed man who had previously talked with the Black Dragon clan leader An Yun, raised his left hand and stretched his little finger into his face that was hidden by the hat.

　　"I don't know what your mission is, whether it's official or private." The gray-robed man said, "But the order I received from that master is for you to assist me with all your strength. Maybe he also wants to monitor me, but he doesn't mean to hide it from me. Where do you get the courage from?"

　　As he spoke, a circle with a radius of 1 meter with Dugu Piao as the center was drawn in front of the little boy. Within 1 meter, except for where his feet were standing, all other places disappeared.

　　Dugu Piao seemed to know that the gray-robed man's action would not attack him and was just a warning, so he was not nervous. Instead, he said something shocking: "Hey, don't be so serious. After all, we have been friends for nearly 200 years. How can you just start a fight?"

　　2...200 years?

　　Doesn't this mean that this child, who looks less than 10 years old, is at least over 200 years old? !

　　Not to mention Wu Cha, even Yue Qingchen stood there in a daze.

　　You have to know that Yue Qingchen doesn't judge with his eyes, but more with his aura and perception. However, Dugu Piao's physical abilities are similar to those of a child around 10 years old - except for his strength, of course.

　　Although he is said to be over 200 years old, his body energy is completely inconsistent.

　　What's going on?

　　The man in gray robe did not continue arguing with Dugu Piao. He turned around, and his robe fluttered behind him.

　　"I'm sorry to disturb you from playing with your new toys, but I have other things to do next. Follow me."

　　After Dugu Piao heard this, her delicate little face was full of displeasure. If one didn't know his identity and age, this face alone would probably be enough to arouse the maternal instinct in more than 80% of women.

　　"It seems that we can't get a contradictory result." Dugu Piao moved his fingers regretfully, and his body disappeared.

　　The moment Dugu Piao's fingers moved, Chi Liuyun felt his perception returning to his body.

　　"They...left?"

　　Chi Liuyun stood up, still looking frightened.

　　"Well, it seems so."

　　The coldness on Wucha's body disappeared. As soon as he saw that something was wrong, he dispelled the forbidden spell attached to the forbidden magic ring. That kind of magic, which only had a fraction of the power of the forbidden spell itself, was simply impossible to deal with these unfathomable guys.

　　He just looked at the place where the gray robe disappeared in a daze.

　　That familiar strangeness made him a little confused.

　　"who?"

　　…

　　…

　　Thousands of miles away, Dugu Piao and the man in gray robe were walking together.

　　"That lord has given the order."

　　The gray-robed man said to Dugu Piao: "When the new 'door' is opened, use that power to simultaneously break the space cracks that already existed before the goblins."

　　"The goblin clan? What about the dragon clan and the elf clan?"

　　"The dragon race is truly god-level. Even if they were injured by a conspiracy, they are still god-level. Moreover, whether they are really injured or hiding it from others, no one knows. We are definitely courting death if we want to attack the Dragon Valley. The elves have a sacred tree. Although it looks harmless at ordinary times, if the space cracks are really large enough, their instincts will not sit idly by. In addition, we are short of manpower, so we can only temporarily choose a few places where the cracks are large enough but the races are not so threatening to split the cracks."

　　"I see. Although goblins are a powerful tribe, there are not many races that can be used because of their different development of civilization." Dugu Piao nodded.

　　"Oh, by the way." He suddenly said, "That Wucha is very good."

　　The gray-robed man paused, then continued forward: "No need to talk about meaningless things."

　　"I didn't touch them because of your kindness... You know, although I don't like to kill, but in this situation, especially when someone calls me a child, I never let them survive. In this way, do you owe me a favor?"

　　"You don't dare to really do it." The man in gray robe defined.

　　"Well, I knew you would say that." Dugu Piao pouted: "But is this really a good idea? Both publicly and privately, I think it's not a good idea to let them go. Whether from the perspective of our plan or from the perspective of... their lives."

　　“…”

　　The man in the gray robe still didn't say anything, but raised his left hand and stretched his little finger towards the face hidden by the hat.

　　This action... really looks like adjusting glasses.

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, hey, what's going on?" Chi Liuyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although the battle was fierce, strictly speaking, he was the only one who was injured.

　　"First, a strong and perverted guy came out and controlled me to play a conflict game. Then, when we were fighting to the death, another guy came out. Then, the two of them left. Did they just ignore us?"

　　"This is being underestimated, absolutely being underestimated!"

　　"Do you want them to ask you your name with a serious face, and then nod and say, I will remember you, you are worthy of my serious attack, and then cut you into N pieces?" Wu Cha also came back to his senses. He dispelled his previous doubts and rolled his eyes at Chi Liuyun.

　　"Uh... Actually what I meant was that he asked me my name seriously, then nodded and said he remembered me, and then said, you are still too weak, work hard to climb up, I will wait for you at the top."

　　Wucha: "Are you a middle school student?"

　　"You are the one who is in the second year of life. Your whole family is in the second year of life! By the way...what does second year of life mean?"

　　"It means you are handsome and cool."

　　"I see. Then I'm a chuunibyou—did you think I'd say that, asshole!!"

　　Chapter 4: The Fall of the Peak Saint

　　"What should we do now?"

　　Chi Liuyun rubbed his head and looked at Wucha.

　　"Give it up."

　　Wucha looked at the gathering place of the goblins, and finally shook his head slowly: "This is already a level that we can hardly touch. Not to mention that in the current state, entering the goblin base camp is difficult and even tantamount to seeking death. Even if we are lucky and can get in, we are probably powerless to stop this battle of others' wedding clothes. Since the other party let us go, there must be other ways to deal with it, and we may even be their pawns... In short, I am not interested in doing something that has a predetermined outcome."

　　"Let's go. It's a pity that we've only done half of the preparations, but it's finally done. It's a complete surprise... The One Hundred Demons Night Parade is ahead of schedule."

　　He looked at Chi Liuyun and said, "I wanted to leave when the Gundam and Zaku collided before, but because we were not fully assembled and the solid high wall was indeed difficult to cross, we did not do it. But now that you are here, it will be easy."

　　"Because you can fly." Wucha said.

　　Chi Liuyun: "Are you treating me as a means of transportation again, you bastard?"

　　…

　　…

　　The battle between Gundam and Zaku is still going on. The place where the fight took place, with the area within a kilometer radius centered on them, has become a ruin. Perhaps it is even more excessive because the wreckage is almost destroyed by the energy.

　　——What a perverted destructive power!

　　However, although they seem to be evenly matched and the destructive power they cause is similar, Zaku is clearly at a disadvantage in comparison.

　　It’s not because of anything else, it’s just a simple data, that is... physical strength.

　　After a long battle, Mo Li was finding it difficult to hold on.

　　His expression was obviously not good. In addition to his anxiety, the paleness that came from his weak physical condition made him look even more haggard.

　　From the beginning to now, the battle between Gundam and Zaku has lasted for more than 20 minutes. That is to say, with my body, I can only hold on for less than 10 minutes at most before I lose my combat effectiveness.

　　But his opponent was full of energy and did not show any sign of fatigue at all.

　　Could it be that there was a god-level pilot sitting in that Gundam? How could he fight two battles in a row without showing any sign of fatigue?

　　I must find an opportunity to replace the Zaku. Otherwise, even if I die in this mecha due to exhaustion, it will not help in the final outcome.

　　——He didn't want to die, and he didn't want to die meaninglessly even more.

　　Thinking of this, Mo Li's eyes became firm and he gritted his teeth.

　　Then Zaku changed his movements, his moves were fierce, fighting for his life. He gave up dodging, but each attack exchanged injuries with the Gundam.

　　Under the momentum of Zaku, the Gundam inevitably became a little weaker.

　　The time is now!

　　Mo Li opened his eyes and kicked out hard with his right foot!

　　Outside, a huge mechanical foot raised up and made the same movement as Mo Li, and its right leg lashed at the Gundam like a whip!

　　Because the two laser swords were blocked by the Sword of Destiny, the Gundam could only use its legs for defense. However, as the defender, it was unable to stretch its legs to the best defensive position and was kicked by the ready kick.

　　Its body suddenly lost balance.

　　Zaku took advantage of this and began to retreat suddenly, putting some distance between itself and the beast.

　　Ginger...older is spicier.

　　Even though they have the same level of strength, Liu Junyang is far inferior to Mo Li in terms of combat experience.

　　Even though this skill is insignificant on big guys like Zaku and Gundam, it still plays an important role at critical moments!

　　"Damn lowlifes."

　　Liu Junyang stood up with an angry look on his face, but did not chase after Zaku. One reason was that Zaku was already very far away from him. If the group of ants at the peak of the Saint level were counted, although they could not hurt Gundam, they could slightly block Gundam's small spells, then the distance might be even farther.

　　The second is another consideration. After Zaku is replaced, there will inevitably be a period of more than ten seconds of unfamiliarity, and he can use that time to destroy Zaku.

　　However, at this moment, he was suddenly stunned.

　　Because the Zaku, which was originally running away, suddenly stopped moving.

　　…

　　…

　　Mo Li, who had originally breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly discovered that all the normal green displays inside the Zaku suddenly turned red, and the Zaku he was commanding also stopped at the same time.

　　He thought of something and looked to the lower right. His physical strength showed less than 5%, but this was enough for him to move smoothly.

　　"What's going on?!"

　　While Mo Li was puzzled, a mechanical voice sounded from the cockpit.

　　"Energy is shifted, the highest driving authority is abolished, and the authorizer is... the Seven-Colored Divine Stone."

　　The seven-colored divine stone is the final perfect energy body given to Zaku by the gray-robed man. It can guarantee the source of power for Zaku itself. With physical fitness above the saint level, Zaku can be fully driven.

　　Not to mention how this stone, which was supposed to seal the spatial rift in Dragon Valley, appeared here, and how bumpy the process was, just talking about what the stone is doing now is enough to make Mo Li's face change.

　　Because he saw that all the warnings disappeared, but they were not green, but turned into a colorful light like the magic stone.

　　Then... Zaku stood up.

　　Rushing towards the Gundam...!!

　　“Stop it!”

　　Mo Li found that his words had no effect at all, and the Zaku was completely sealed from the inside in the 5th second after the sprint. With his current energy, he could not cause any damage to these things at all!

　　And his physical strength decreased rapidly.

　　4%

　　“Stop!”

　　3%

　　“Stop it!”

　　2%

　　“Ahhhhhh!”

　　1%

　　Reaching a critical point.

　　Mo Li's arms were shredded into pieces because they couldn't bear the force, and so was his body. From his limbs to his head. The powerful force was like a greedy wolf, leaving nothing but blood wherever it went.

　　Mo Li's face, stained with his own blood, was filled with hideousness and hysteria:

　　"The fog is heavy!!!!!!!!!"

　　That was the final, furious roar of extreme caution and anger.

　　Then, there was eternal silence.

　　Countless blood covered the Zaku's cab.

　　And at this moment, Zaku's eyes turned completely red. Not the previous red, but the red of blood, bright and full of blood.

　　…

　　…

　　"What's wrong?" Dugu Piao asked when he saw the gray-robed man stop.

　　"Nothing. But Mo Li is dead, and the fighting spirit has been injected into Zaku, so there is no need to worry about the continuity problem. The best result is to die together with the kid with the Holy Drop. Now just be careful not to let them get too far away from the battle site. If the power is not concentrated enough, it will not be able to penetrate the space."

　　His aura began to rise violently.

　　And the same is true for Dugu Piao.

　　"Let's get started."

　　Chapter 5: I haven't decided on a name yet

　　In front of them, a rotating space-time gate opened, and on the other side of the space-time gate was the ladder used to reach Zaku's secret room.

　　"I've really helped you find the exact spot of the crack in the ladder space." Dugu Piao said with a click of his tongue: "This saves a lot of trouble. After all, even if that master gave the approximate location, it would still be very troublesome to explore it."

　　"I was also surprised. We originally added a small positioning device on the seven-colored divine stone to be prepared for any eventuality, but we didn't expect to find that the place where the Zaku was stored was actually the crack point of the ladder. Is this what they call the most dangerous place is the safest place?" The gray-robed man said solemnly, "It saves us the trouble of looking for it."

　　"Then I'll go in."

　　Dugu Piao took a light step and walked into the space crack node of the ladder, then he waved his fingers lightly.

　　The almost invisible silk thread quickly but silently dangled on the small space crack in the ladder, and then there was a sound like a string being stretched.

　　Hearing this voice, Dugu Piao stood where he was, not daring to even blink, until about a minute later, he slowly moved.

　　Compared to his carefree manner when he left, Dugu Piao seemed much more cautious when he came back, as if he was holding something valuable in his hand. He walked out slowly and backwards.

　　Then, he seemed to be relieved and wiped the non-existent sweat from his face with his little hand.

　　"Done. But it was really dangerous. I actually touched the 'string' of the space rift before. Fortunately, I was careful enough."

　　At this time, the space-time gate shrank and then disappeared.

　　However, it is worth mentioning that even so, the silk threads did not seem to be broken.

　　——A thread that even the vibrations of the dimensional space cannot cut, "Silver Reed".

　　In addition to requiring a special kind of silk, there is also a very ancient and top-secret production method. The most important thing is that the production of the silver reed takes a long time and consumes a huge amount of materials!

　　Not to mention that it has become extinct in other places, from the perspective of a puppeteer, Dugu Piao was also inherited from the previous generation of the family head.

　　This is why Dugu Piao has to do this step, because except for him, no one else has the material that can serve as the gravitational attraction.

　　The man in gray robe didn't say anything else, but lightly pointed in the opposite direction, and another space-time gate appeared.

　　——Straight to the back mountain of the goblin clan.

　　Although the surveillance in the back mountain is not as strict as the secret cave where the Gundam is placed, the surveillance here will naturally not be relaxed due to the existence of the space crack. Although the goblins do not have strong physical people, their technological civilization makes their surveillance more terrifying to some extent. But even so, they actually unknowingly opened up a space-time gate in the place where the goblins are most heavily guarded? !

　　Although Dugu Piao had known about this for a long time, he still looked at the gray-robed man as if he were a monster when he saw the space-time gate, and asked the question he had always wanted to ask: "How did you manage to avoid being discovered by the goblins?"

　　“Do a little bit a day.”

　　The simple answer made Dugu Piao not only choked but also extremely surprised.

　　A little bit a day?

　　Considering the extent of this space-time gate, if one follows a normal schedule, it would take at least two months to complete it. If one does a little bit every day, wouldn't it take two years?

　　Maybe longer?

　　What kind of powerful strength, what kind of long time, and what kind of rigorous planning is needed to achieve this?

　　Dugu Piao sighed in his heart, but he did not stop moving. He walked into the back mountain of the goblin clan, and then connected the silver spring to the space crack here.

　　Still retreating carefully.

　　Afterwards, Dugu Piao heaved a sigh of relief: "The fuse has been set, now... we just have to wait for them to detonate it."

　　In Dugu Piao's hand, there was a thinner but longer silk thread, and no one knew where it led to.

　　…

　　…

　　[Burning Sun City·Flame Courtyard]

　　"My Lord City Lord, everything... has already begun."

　　The person who spoke was a man in white. In this place where almost everything was burning with flames, such a man had to be said to be very special.

　　"kindness."

　　On the throne made of flames, a giant man covered in flames nodded.

　　Compared with this man, Liu Junyang's seemingly vigorous and aggressive flame was like a small flame that could go out at any time.

　　There is only one person in the main city of Zhiyang who can sit on the throne of fire without being burned and possesses such a powerful aura.

　　The Lord of Zhiyang City——Yan Jue.

　　Around his body, countless flames spread outwards, and the crackling sounds made by the burning air were few but continuous.

　　I don’t know how he breathes in this environment where the air is burning.

　　"You are ready too, Holy Nightmare."

　　Yan Jue stood up, and from Saint Nightmare's perspective, his tall figure almost blocked out the sky.

　　However, he did not show any panic at the pressure and nodded quietly: "Yes, Lord City Lord."

　　"Then keep your promise. I saved you from Feng Mingle, so you have to repay me."

　　Shocking conversation contents came out of their mouths. No wonder this man named Sheng Yan was dressed in white, exactly the same as the high-ranking officials of the City of Light. It turned out that he was also a person from the City of Light.

　　"I know. Don't worry, Lord City Lord. You have already done what you promised. I will certainly do what I promised. Saint Nightmare is not such an ungrateful person."

　　"kindness."

　　Yan Jue's tall body slowly walked out of the flame courtyard, which was almost a sea of ​​fire.

　　"Then let's go."

　　…

　　…

　　【Spread Wings of the Flying Spirit City】

　　Each of the five giant cities can exist as a pseudo-core of the continent, so they have always had their own style, which is well known to everyone.

　　But if you have to choose the most unique city among these five, it would most likely be Feiling City.

　　Because although the foundation of this city is on the ground, the actual buildings are completely floating in the air.

　　Moreover, the next generation of permanent residents of this city will often have the potential to mutate... Of course, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it evolution, because that is not deterioration.

　　That is, a pair of white wings.

　　Therefore, when entering the main city of Feiling, one can often see various human faces, but with birds with wings growing behind their backs... This is, it must be said, also a sight worthy of admiration.

　　At the top of the Feiling City, the building that is almost close to the sky is the main city of Feiling.

　　Different from the ladder that moves to the sky above the clouds, Feiling City is a real building in the air.

　　And, right here, right now, a man and a woman are talking.

　　One of them is naturally the absolute controller of Feiling City - Luochen.

　　The other one is the mayor of the Ice Heart City of Froststorm——

　　Chapter 6: I haven't decided on a name yet

　　At the highest point of the Spread Wings Spirit City, a man and a woman were talking.

　　One of them, whose identity is self-evident, is naturally the absolute controller of Feiling City - Luochen.

　　And the other one,

　　But he is the mayor of Froststorm Ice Heart City——???

　　"???, long time no see, you are still as beautiful as ever." Feiling City Lord Luochen glanced at ??? beside him and exclaimed.

　　"I'm already old and ugly, so stop teasing me." ??? He smiled lightly and shook his head: "But you haven't changed, you're still as sweet as before, Luochen."

　　??? Although she was making fun of herself, her appearance definitely did not match that of an old and ugly person.

　　Not to mention her absolutely exquisite and almost extinct appearance among women and her curvy figure that could never be found in more than 15 women in this era, her elegant and yet friendly temperament that did not put people off was enough to make people unable to take their eyes off her.

　　Her blue hair was deeper than the ocean and purer than the sky. With the pendant on her chest, she looked like a fairy from heaven.

　　A woman with just good looks, even if she is a beauty, still cannot be eye-catching because of her inner qualities.

　　And ??? She was obviously a woman with impeccable appearance, temperament, manners and connotation.

　　It would be an honor to meet a woman like this.

　　Hearing ???'s self-mockery, Luo Chen smiled bitterly:

　　"You're being too modest, but that's actually arrogance. And I'm only telling the truth. Back then, you and the Elf Queen were known as the two beauties. I don't know how many people broke their heads just to make you smile. Even I was involved in it." When he said this, Luo Chen's mouth curled up slightly, thinking back to his immaturity back then. Now it seems that it is really the progress of his life.

　　He snapped his fingers, and immediately a maid with wings flapping came forward with an exquisite silver pot and filled the cup on the table that had been half-drunk of water.

　　"Don't think I don't know. In fact, the one you wanted to pursue was the Elf Queen. It's a pity that she fell into the hands of that man."

　　"Stop talking." Luo Chen touched his nose, and was rarely embarrassed: "Rather than talking about the past, let's talk about business, the business that I came to you for this time."

　　Although it was a change of subject, she had to admit that this was indeed the purpose of this visit, so her expression became much more serious.

　　The beautiful eyes that made people tremble stared at Luo Chen and whispered: "You talk, I am listening."

　　Luo Chen said softly: "A grand bonfire party with the entire continent as its location... is about to begin."

　　…

　　…

　　【Goblin Square】

　　"What's wrong with that guy?" Liu Junyang looked a little gritted teeth.

　　The current fighting time has completely exceeded the time it takes to maintain the peak Saint level state. Even a War Saint with a sanctified body cannot do it!

　　So...how does that green can over there work? !

　　While Liu Junyang was thinking, Zaku came forward again and the Gundam was forced to fight.

　　Before they were assembled into these two machines, or even after they were assembled, no one would have thought that the power they would truly exert would be so enormous.

　　The battle between Zaku and Gundam has moved away from a battle between machines and towards a battle between "humans".

　　“What… is going on?”

　　Beside Shi Weijun, Xiong Bao looked incredulous: "Mo Li, is he so powerful?"

　　He, who had just been complaining about Mo Li being unpunctual, now looked frustrated. It was really absurd that a peak person who had achieved physical sainthood was not as powerful as Mo Li, who had achieved magical sainthood!

　　Instead, Shi Weijun sighed, his brows had never been furrowed so deeply.

　　"Ahem...Xiong Bao, a dead man...would you stop being jealous?"

　　"What?"

　　Xiong Bao was shocked: "You mean... that Mo Li... he... is dead?!"

　　"How did he die?"

　　"Everyone will die eventually. It's just that the time for him to die has come. Ahem..."

　　Shi Weijun seemed to have figured something out, his brows relaxed: "He tricked me."

　　"Him? You mean... Wu Chen?!" Shi Renfei spoke in a hoarse voice.

　　"Ahem." Shi Weijun nodded: "I'm afraid there's something wrong with that seven-colored divine stone."

　　"That bastard! What does he want?"

　　"It doesn't matter what he wanted to do, but overall, Mo Li's death can be considered a worthy death."

　　Shi Weijun coughed twice and pointed at the Zaku and Gundam: "If it weren't for Mo Li's death, I'm afraid we would have no way to deal with the huge monster with infinite combat power on the opposite side."

　　"But now..."

　　Shi Weijun tremblingly took out a scroll from his arms. It was the scroll that controlled everyone before.

　　.

　　"With Zaku's restraint, it will be much easier to act. Ahem..."

　　A faint light appeared on his finger and he pointed at the name on the death-chasing scroll.

　　Immediately, all the names and small blue dots on the death scroll disappeared, and finally gathered into a huge red dot.

　　Below the red dot are three blood-red words, which are the name of the current owner of Gundam - Liu Junyang.

　　…

　　…

　　[Goblin Secret Cave]

　　"What's going on?!"

　　The goblin clan leader rushed back to the cave with a livid face. He exuded an amazing aura that was totally inconsistent with a man who was about to die: "Didn't I tell you not to look for me unless it's something serious?!"

　　The tall goblins behind him fully understood his current mood. The sudden loss of control of the Gundam made these guys who relied on technological civilization quite panicked. Out of control?

　　That would be an absolutely terrifying thing for a god-level power, because it would mean destruction!

　　He didn't even have a good face towards his most trusted confidant: "Hurry up and tell me, I hope the content you provide me this time had better be important enough!!" After saying this, he slowly put away his aura.

　　His confidant, the Goblin Tearer, who was not a tall goblin but still a high-level goblin, began to breathe deeply as the goblin chieftain withdrew his aura.

　　"Hoo...Hoo...Hoo... Chief... This disappearance is absolutely important. The thing in the secret cave, the thing with the Gundam production data... has reacted before."

　　"What?!" It was hard to tell whether the goblin chief's tone was panic or joy, but he walked towards there quickly.

　　That is the origin of the entire goblin civilization and the precious heritage of heavy industry passed down civilization.

　　At this moment, a three-dimensional image appeared on its data screen.

　　The goblin chief first took a look, then exclaimed uncertainly:

　　"Human?!"

　　…

　　…

　　Chapter 7: Looks Don’t Judge a Book…Even Goblins Are Like This

　　Thank you for your support~

　　——————————————————————

　　"What happened just now?"

　　"It's a contract. The magic contract that was signed on the ladder was abandoned by the main party." Wucha said: "I'm afraid they found a more interested party."

　　"This is better. It saves us a lot of trouble."

　　During the conversation, the ground began to shake slightly. It was not cracking, but a behavior similar to the shifting of the earth's crust.

　　"This is not the place to talk, let's leave first."

　　"Aren't you waiting for your old lover Si Tong?"

　　"Her?" Wu Cha smiled bitterly. "Please spare me. I don't want to conduct more than 10 danger checks on my bed every day. Moreover, I can't care about other people in the current situation. Anyway, if it's Si Tong... I'm afraid she won't die so easily."

　　At this time, Wu Cha and the others had already reached the corner of the goblin's residence. Although it was completely sealed off due to strict defenses, since Chi Liuyun was here, this height that was originally worthy of awe for Wu Cha and the others was no longer a threat.

　　"I'll go out first, followed by Xin Yanyue, Yue Qingchen, and you'll be the last one to come out. Is that okay?"

　　"Can."

　　Yue Qingchen nodded, she understood what Wu Cha meant.

　　At present, when the specific situation outside is unclear, the first person to go out always has to bear great risks. As for Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, one far and one close, their combat effectiveness is definitely enough to deal with most situations. In comparison, although Chi Liuyun and I have a certain tacit understanding, it is definitely not as good as Wu Cha, so it is the most correct choice for Wu Cha to go out first.

　　The second one must be Xin Yanyue, because as the one with the least fighting ability, it won’t work to put her at the beginning, nor at the end.

　　If this goes on, I will be the last one left.

　　On this point, Yue Qingchen naturally had no possibility of objecting.

　　"Can't you take all three of us out at once?" Xin Yanyue said naively, "One arm around each, and then carry another on your back?"

　　"This was also a very difficult task in the past. I am afraid of the sky, but I cannot carry an object that is much heavier than my own weight into the air. As for two, I could barely do it before, but now..."

　　Chi Liuyun spread his wings, and the black and hideous barbs on his body appeared out of thin air, adding a sense of evil and mystery to him.

　　"If you don't mind being skewered, I can hug one in each hand."

　　Seeing this, Xin Yanyue's little head immediately shook like a rattle.

　　"No way!"

　　This is exactly the fundamental reason why Wu Cha arranged this tactic. With Chi Liuyun's current level of armor, it is impossible for him to carry two people at a time.

　　"Well, we'll go first. You two should be careful."

　　Having said that, Wu Cha's main focus was still on Yue Qingchen.

　　Only after she nodded gently did he turn around, carefully climbed onto Chi Liuyun's back from a place on the wing, and then the two of them started slowly.

　　Looking at the sky getting closer and closer, Wucha said:

　　"I said, Chi Liuyun."

　　"kindness?"

　　“If there’s any danger later…” Wu Cha said firmly, “Put me in a safe place, and then fight for your life yourself.”

　　"roll!"

　　Chi Liuyun expressed that he really wanted to throw this guy down from the sky.

　　…

　　…

　　"Sister Qingchen...will they abandon us and leave on their own?"

　　Xin Yanyue whispered.

　　"It's okay, Chi Liuyun is here." Yue Qingchen comforted.

　　Wucha must have burst into tears when she heard this. Am I such an unreliable person?

　　"Yes." Xin Yanyue felt relieved: "When will they come?"

　　"Given the height of this wall, it will probably take about 1 minute and 30 seconds. After all, in this tense situation, Chi Liuyun doesn't dare to cause violent energy fluctuations too quickly."

　　As they were talking, Chi Liuyun and Wu Cha had completely disappeared from their sight, apparently having crossed the initial defense wall.

　　At this moment, five steps away from Yue Qingchen and the others, the air moved.

　　Yue Qingchen drew his bow in an instant, and with a series of smooth movements, he immediately pointed at that place and said in a sudden and stern voice: "Who?!"

　　No wonder Yue Qingchen was so nervous. The other party actually appeared here without being noticed by him!

　　If he sneaked in after Wucha and the others left, that means this person was able to escape my perception. If he was already here before... that would be even more terrifying!

　　This means that even Wucha and Chi Liuyun didn’t notice that there was anyone here!

　　She would rather have the former answer than this one!

　　Especially, he had the ability to stay undetected, and waited until Wucha and Chi Liuyun left before taking action. This was simply...

　　Is a scary guy!

　　Thinking of this, she pulled the strings even harder, and because of the excessive effort, her green hands looked a little sickly pale.

　　"Oh, have you been discovered?" The other party's tone was a little strange, but the words were still very fluent.

　　A shape appeared in the air. It was a goblin, a very old goblin with white hair.

　　Although Yue Qingchen couldn't see, he could feel it. He could feel an old body in front of him, and... the explosive power within it!

　　"Don't get excited little girl. If I'm not mistaken... you are the daughter of the Elf Queen, right?"

　　"How do you know?"

　　"Because you are almost exactly like her back then."

　　"Who are you? What's your purpose for showing up?!" Yue Qingchen didn't relax but became even more nervous when she heard that the other party knew her mother. To be able to know her mother, she must be from the older generation. That era was not as brilliant as the golden age, but it was equally brilliant.

　　The old goblin said, "It doesn't really matter who I am. Just know that I am the current goblin leader. As for my purpose... I can't tell you, but you should be able to see that I have no ill intentions... I just had 25 chances to kill you but didn't do it."

　　"Are you here to avenge those dead goblins?"

　　"Revenge? No, no, no... that will definitely be carried out, but how can we let the chieftain step in for such a matter?" Although the goblin chieftain still looked old, his tone of voice was unhurried and extremely steady: "As for the ladder, humans, or you coming to join in the fun, although I care about these, but these are not the real purpose of my coming here."

　　The goblin chief pointed his finger and said, "My target is her! Leave her to me. For the sake of the Elf Queen, I won't kill you."

　　"she?"

　　"I?"

　　The two beautiful girls were stunned at the same time.

　　"Yes, you."

　　"Impossible! I will never hand Xin Yanyue over to you!"

　　Chapter 8 From now on, your name is——I won’t tell you yet.

　　Thanks to Jx灬圣噩 for your support~.

　　——————————————————————

　　Yue Qingchen took a step forward and blocked Xin Yanyue behind him.

　　"Don't be nervous. I've said I have no ill intentions, haven't I?" The goblin chief said, "This is the key point, and this is all. You only need to know this. Now, come here. Your name is Xin Yanyue, right? It's a name that sounds as nice as your appearance."

　　The goblin chief began to walk in this direction: "I told you before, I had 25 chances to kill you, but I didn't do it. Do you believe this?"

　　Yue Qingchen was silent for 1 second, then nodded: "I believe it."

　　"So, I actually spared you 25 times, right?"

　　“……”Yue Qingchen didn’t say anything.

　　"Apart from the embarrassment of bullying the weak, which is something you have to do, I believe you should also clearly understand the difference in strength. You can't stop me at all. In this case, you point the arrow at me. Do you think I will let you go for the 26th time?"

　　The atmosphere around them suddenly became heavy, which made Yue Qingchen feel that it was difficult for him to raise his bow.

　　At this moment, his momentum suddenly relaxed. "You guessed right, I will really let you go for the 26th time."

　　In this moment of tension and relaxation, when Yue Qingchen's instinct relaxed, the words of the goblin chief appeared in Yue Qingchen's ears.

　　"It's getting late, don't delay any longer. If the descendants of the Sky Knight come here, I really don't know how to deal with this troublesome matter. After all, those guys are real freaks. So, you should get some sleep first."

　　hand.

　　touch.

　　neck.

　　The former, lenient.

　　The latter, slender.

　　Gentle, yet heavy.

　　Like a feather, but also like a mountain.

　　The soft force combined with the momentum instantly made Yue Qingchen lose the ability to resist and fell into coma.

　　The last scene she saw before she fell into coma made her so surprised that she wanted to open her eyes, although she was unable to do so.

　　…

　　…

　　"What's going on?"

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who was flying over, and Yue Qingchen who was already unconscious with him, Wu Cha asked.

　　"Not really. This is what I saw when I passed by."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "The surroundings are very clean and tidy. There are no signs of fighting. It is obvious that he was knocked down with one blow."

　　"Being able to knock down Yue Qingchen and Xin Yanyue with one blow? This is not good news." Wu Cha hesitated for a moment before looking up: "Anyway, let's wait for her to wake up. We need to have a basic understanding of the incident in order to make a basic judgment."

　　"Also..." Wucha looked around and said, "Let's go to another place. Although the view here is good, it's too empty."

　　"Yeah." Chi Liuyun nodded. The open space meant that although they could see other people, it was not difficult for others to see them. This double-edged sword should be declined at this critical moment.

　　After a moment, Yue Qingchen, who had moved to a safer mountain cave, moved his fingers slightly.

　　"He should be waking up soon." Chi Liuyun made a firm judgment.

　　As he was speaking, Yue Qingchen did a somersault, took out a bow wrapped in bandages from behind him, and pointed it at this place from a distance.

　　"That's the correct reaction, but it's at least an hour late." The boy ignored the bow and arrow.

　　“Wu Cha?” Upon hearing this familiar voice, Yue Qingchen’s nerves were obviously not as tense as before, but his expression was very anxious: “Xin Yanyue was captured!”

　　“That can be seen.”

　　Wu Cha was still fiddling with the bottles and jars she had found in the pharmacy before. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Yue Qingchen: "If you don't mind, why don't you tell us what's inside that we can't see."

　　"It's the Goblin Chief! His strength far exceeds mine, and his physical strength has definitely reached the peak of the Saint level."

　　"It's indeed tricky enough." Chi Liuyun leaned against the mountain with an unchanged expression.

　　"Go on." Wucha said calmly.

　　"You... aren't you worried at all?" Yue Qingchen was stunned for a moment, then flew into a rage: "That's your companion."

　　"You are also our companion."

　　"What?"

　　"What I mean is that you and Xin Yanyue are companions. The goblin chief is at a level that can easily crush you, but he didn't kill you, so Xin Yanyue will most likely not be in any danger... at least her life will not be in danger."

　　Wucha took out a bottle of green potion that she had prepared earlier and handed it to Yue Qingchen: "Drink it."

　　Yue Qingchen hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up and drank it all. It must be said that Wu Cha's performance at this moment made her seem a little calmer.

　　In less than 2 seconds, Yue Qingchen felt that his energy became surprisingly good, and his originally slightly irritable mentality completely calmed down.

　　"What kind of potion is this?"

　　"Concentrate your mind. A little gadget." Wucha said, "Now, have you calmed down? Then, tell me what happened at that time."

　　"Okay." Yue Qingchen said: "The situation at that time was like this..."

　　…

　　…

　　"Why...why did you arrest me? I...wuwu...I am not tasty."

　　The voice was sweet, but panicked, slightly bewildered, and with a hint of crying.

　　This question was met with a uniform "pop" sound.

　　Legs, touching the ground.

　　Unquestioning loyalty.

　　After that, there was a long silence, a heart-wrenching silence.

　　I don't know how long it took, maybe a minute, maybe an hour, maybe even longer, before a figure came out of the cave over there, stepped over the group of kneeling guys, and came to the panicked voice.

　　"Snap."

　　The movements are no different from those of others before.

　　It was an old voice, gentle but not soft, kind but not weak.

　　"Your Majesty, welcome."

　　…

　　…

　　"Oh, so the goblin chieftain actually has no ill will towards you?" Chi Liuyun said, "This is actually a very convincing explanation. Otherwise, we should find a place to bury you now instead of listening to your narration."

　　"That being said... Xin Yanyue was captured after all." Yue Qingchen said, "In fact, I have occasionally thought in my heart that maybe he didn't kill me because he is my mother's admirer?"

　　"Yes, that's very convincing." Chi Liuyun nodded. "Even young men like us who have just come out of retirement have heard of the Elf Queen's name. Not to mention the guy who was directly struck by the Elf Queen's beauty when she was at her most brilliant age. But if you are a paranoid person who loves her, wouldn't it be better to capture you as well?"

　　"I don't know." Yue Qingchen also seemed a little confused. She then looked at Wu Cha: "Hey, why are you pretending to be so profound over there? Tell me what you think."

　　"Opinion? No." Wucha shook his head.

　　"But I kind of know how to do it."

　　"——That is to leave here."

　　Chapter 9 Civilized Survivors

　　Thank you for your support~.

　　How's the new profile?

　　——————————————————————————

　　"Leave here? Hey, you didn't do..."

　　Before the word "wrong" came out, it turned into astonishment.

　　"Is that Xin Yanyue's?"

　　Although he didn’t open his eyes, Yue Qingchen did “see” it clearly.

　　The letter in Wucha's hand and the jewelry on the envelope.

　　As she has been with Xin Yanyue for a long time, she is naturally very familiar with this object.

　　"Xin Yanyue's hairpin? How did it end up in your hands?"

　　"In fact, just one minute ago, I didn't own it."

　　Wu Cha held the envelope between two fingers, then exerted a little force with her wrist and passed the envelope to Yue Qingchen.

　　Grab it and open it.

　　Then...threw it on the ground.

　　“I can’t see it!”

　　"No, I just want you to feel the scent of the font."

　　After hearing what Wu Cha said, Yue Qingchen was stunned: "Yes... It is indeed the feeling that Xin Yanyue produces when she writes... What did she write?"

　　"Don't be impatient." Wu Cha hooked his right hand, and the envelope returned to his hand.

　　"The content of the story is quite lengthy and it takes up several pages. If it's a bit troublesome to read it verbatim, I'll just explain the main idea directly. It's that... Xin Yanyue is living well over there, better than we imagined, and she may be living even better. Let's not worry about it. That's about it."

　　"No... danger?"

　　"Yes." Wu Cha nodded and looked at Xin Yanyue: "Didn't you ask before where this hairpin and envelope came from? The answer to the question is that they appeared here out of thin air one minute ago."

　　"Whether it's some technology beyond our comprehension, or there's an expert who can deliver something here silently, it proves that it's very easy for the other party to do it, because... we didn't find any clues at all, right?

　　For a large race like the goblins, even if they didn't complain about killing people because they were afraid of the elders behind you, it would be too much of a loss of dignity to explain it specifically. So, in this matter, the goblin gentlemen have shown enough goodwill, haven't they?"

　　"That being said...but..."

　　"Drink water if you are thirsty." Wu Cha interrupted Yue Qingchen and said, "Don't worry. Xin Yanyue is safer here than any of us. Instead of worrying about this meaningless thing, we should consider something more worthy of discussion - that is our safety."

　　"Let's go."

　　Wu Cha cast the Light Body Technique on the three people, then turned his head to look at the place where the fighting sound was getting quieter and quieter, but the sense of crisis he felt was getting stronger and stronger. "Now I just hope that I can at least make a semi-finished product."

　　…

　　…

　　Three days, about three days.

　　During this not-so-long period of time, almost all forces were taking action. Although their purposes were different, they were indeed taking action.

　　This chaos actually maintained an interesting balance, preventing the situation from getting out of control.

　　However, almost everyone who knows the inside story, even just a little bit, knows that this balance is about to be broken.

　　"Space cracks are beginning to appear. Normally, this planet looks fragile and vulnerable, but I didn't expect that a destructive attack of divine power would take so long to tear open a hole at one point." Dugu Piao's delicate face was filled with surprise: "Should I say... It's worthy of being the continent that we have always feared? It is indeed the place where those terrible guys once lived."

　　"..." The gray-robed man remained silent.

　　"However, after such a long period of planning and preparation, it can finally come to an end."

　　In the middle of the battle between Gundam and Zaku, in the huge ball of light that could accommodate two people, Dugu Piao said with satisfaction.

　　I don’t know what the mechanism is, but this red ball was not discovered by anyone. Even the protagonists of the battle, the two huge mechas, only collided violently, and the tragic smell of steel was transmitted.

　　"To be honest, this wonderful view that can only be created by absolute power is so beautiful that I can't help wanting to continue watching it." Dugu Piao pulled the silver reed string that had been prepared long ago:

　　"But the adults won't be willing to wait any longer. So, explode."

　　stretch----!

　　Like the disorder expressed by randomly plucked strings, it is short-lived but not meaningless.

　　In other words, its existence itself is the meaning.

　　That is, destroy and devour!

　　The previous space crack seemed to be injected with huge energy and began to grow wildly. In just 10 seconds, it had reached a diameter of 5 meters!

　　"What's this?!"

　　Even Shi Weijun was moved. The dim-eyed look on his face disappeared, replaced by solemnity.

　　"It's... the ghost tribe?!"

　　As Huang Tianji's woman, it was impossible for Banmianqiuliang to know nothing about this alien race, but it was precisely because she knew that she was surprised.

　　"We've been taken advantage of! The power of the collision between two god-level mechas is what those guys wanted! But... even if that's the case, it's impossible for it to grow to the point where we're completely helpless in an instant! How could it be... so big?!"

　　Banmian Sadness's problem is also the problem of everyone on the ladder, but this problem is destined to never be explained to them.

　　However, the goblins discovered a clue.

　　"Patriarch... the space crack in the back mountain... is shrinking. At this rate, it will probably disappear within a minute!"

　　The goblin chief himself also had a look of doubt on his face, especially when he put the whole thing together, which made him understand the whole thing.

　　"I'm afraid this is not a problem in just one place. The center of the fight should be the middle of a dense crack, and they used traction and swallowing to instantly amplify this single crack. Damn it, why did it have to be here!" The goblin chief frowned tightly, and in front of everyone's gaze, he uttered an order:

　　"Notify all goblins... to leave the goblin gathering place." He looked very sad. "I'm afraid those lunatics will turn this place into a cemetery."

　　"leave?"

　　"Leave. The loss of control of the mecha is the beginning of the collapse of the continent. I can't stop it without reaching the god level. And now, even if I can stop it, I can't do it."

　　The goblin chieftain looked at something that looked like a test bench. On it, a young girl was closing her eyes. Her beauty was so beautiful that it made people tremble.

　　"She... is a survivor of civilization, 10,000 times more important than the lowly goblins or even us!"

　　Chapter 10: The Thirteenth Commander

　　"I always thought... the collapse of the heavens and the earth was just a simple adjective."

　　"In fact, I thought so before today."

　　One day was enough for Wucha and his friends to run a very long distance, but even so, they could always feel the ground shaking and the earth rumbling.

　　At this time, the black hole that was constantly rotating was more than 10 meters in size. Compared with the super mecha that had become two small black dots, the black hole was obviously more conspicuous in terms of size.

　　It is worth mentioning that Zaku and Gundam stopped fighting.

　　It's not a matter of winning or losing, but an instinct.

　　Crisis instinct.

　　Black hole.

　　Before, I was the only one who respected others in this world.

　　So their only opponent was each other, but now the situation is completely different.

　　That black hole, that ever-expanding black hole, holds a power that can threaten them.

　　Liu Junyang is not stupid, so he will naturally not fight with Zaku at this moment and both of them will suffer losses. Although Zaku only has fighting instinct left, don't forget whose fighting spirit is inside it.

　　Mo Li is the master of the Phantom Tower. Even if it is just instinct, he will not ignore the more worthy dangers.

　　"Hey, what should we do?"

　　Dugu Piao's face wrinkled into a ball: "It seems that your Zaku doesn't listen to you very much."

　　“Because of the evolution of battle, the fighting spirit and the seven-colored divine stone have mutated into a simple consciousness.” The voice did not sound concerned.

　　"This news is terrible. It looks like they are going to attack the black hole. If we can do it after the space crack is stabilized, I would certainly be happy to see it happen. But now, although it will make the space crack bigger, it will also make the crack that we have worked so hard to maintain extremely unstable. In that case... I am afraid no one can get through."

　　"Our protective shield can block a god-level attack for one hour." The gray-robed man looked at the Zaku and Gundam. "Of course, if there are two, the shield will be halved."

　　"You...you mean." Dugu Piao stuttered.

　　"We stand in front of the space crack and help it block the attack."

　　"You're crazy, that's god-level! It's a god-level that can kill us with one punch!"

　　"That has to be done if you can hit it."

　　"This is too risky! Let's not talk about whether the space-time rift can be stabilized in half an hour. Can this defense shield really last that long?"

　　"There is no difference, actually. If we can't finish it, we will die anyway. This is already the last one, and even those adults are a little impatient."

　　Dugu Piao fell silent after hearing this. He looked at the defense shield moving to the mouth of the space crack, and then he sighed deeply.

　　"So why did you choose me for such a dangerous job?"

　　As they spoke, the two mechas moved.

　　The shield vibrates.

　　The gray robe and the hat on his head fell off due to the violent shaking.

　　Next to Dugu Piao was a well-mannered man wearing glasses.

　　…

　　…

　　Gurgle.

　　This is the sound of swallowing saliva, which is the sound of the throat rolling due to tension.

　　Huangfu Feng, the top saint-level assassin, hasn't lost his composure like this in a long time.

　　The content that he had originally forgotten, or rather, did not want to remember at all, finally reappeared in his mind due to the appearance of a huge space crack.

　　That was a conversation between Huang Tianji and him a long time ago.

　　That was the time when he asked the deepest question in his heart.

　　【Back to the past】

　　"Yes." Huang Tianji's expression returned to its original state: "Now, let's talk about the question you were interested in before."

　　He touched the ring on his hand and said, "Since you want to know, I will answer your question. Why would I, who possesses the Armor Tempering Ring and occupies the home field and can almost be called a god in the Sage's Secret Land, not leave Wu Chen behind?"

　　Huangfu Feng concentrated.

　　"The reason is actually very simple. Very simple." Huang Tianji stared at Huangfu Feng and spoke word by word:

　　"Because I don't want to do that."

　　"Don't want to do that?"

　　"Yes." Huang Tianji smiled, "You may not know that Wu Chen...is actually a ghost."

　　It’s the last two sentences!

　　After he asked why, Huang Tianji gave himself a huge shock in the mind!

　　It turns out that the guy called the Mad Mage is... not a human, but a real ghost!

　　"Ghost tribe!!!"

　　"That's right. So, he actually doesn't have the limits of a human. If I really want to keep him, the price I'll pay is unimaginable. So, I don't want to do that. If I'm not mistaken, his current level..."

　　…

　　…

　　[Before the largest space crack node]

　　"Hey, it's already 28...29 minutes."

　　Dugu Piao's voice was a little distorted: "In this case, even those adults will not blame us."

　　The shield looked shaky.

　　Although due to their characteristics, they could not see the protective shield and Wuchen Dugu Piao inside the protective shield, but the countless punches seemed to hit an invisible wall and were ineffective, which still made them irritated. This had nothing to do with reason, but the restlessness that came from instinct when facing threats.

　　They, or rather they, now have only one purpose and one action, which is to keep swinging their fists and hitting the front where they feel danger is.

　　Especially at this moment, they felt that the invisible wall in front of them seemed to be becoming shaky.

　　So, they try harder!

　　Again, collision!!

　　Snap...

　　The sound of breaking glass was more obvious than ever before and more pleasant to the ear.

　　Then, the invisible wall broke. What stood in front of the Gundam and Zaku, and in front of the space crack, was no longer an energy shield, but two people.

　　"Damn it, are you the ones causing trouble?" Liu Junyang shouted angrily, and at the same time, Gundam raised his fist!

　　Although Zaku's nascent mutant consciousness was not well thought out, its inherited combat instincts allowed it to perform the same actions as the Gundam!

　　The air...the air pressure...is all broken.

　　Dugu Piao screamed, and his whole body became like a spider. Countless silk threads flowed out of his body. They were silver springs that could withstand the cracks in space!

　　The silk thread turned into a huge shield, covering him and Wu Chen.

　　"With the characteristics of the silver spring... I should be able to block it once... I think I can." Dugu Piao was sweating profusely. Facing this punch that blocked the space, he did not think of running away. In fact, he knew that the silver spring would definitely be able to block it. The key question was, if the silver spring blocked it, then whether he could... block the impact.

　　However, at this time Wu Chen took a step forward and automatically walked out of the silver spring shield.

　　Then, under Dugu Piao's horrified gaze, he raised his hands.

　　Then, what caught the eye were two huge fists!

　　The picture freezes.

　　It was a man whose age could not be determined, but he wore glasses and looked like a well-mannered scholar. He raised his hands.

　　Opposite these two palms are two iron fists that are countless times larger and almost disproportionate, one white and the other green.

　　The power that should have destroyed the world disappeared for some unknown reason.

　　It was as if the two fists had not actually moved, but the man simply placed his hands lightly on the two mechanical fists.

　　The pictures flow, time and space flow.

　　Gundam and Zaku took a step back at the same time, while Wu Chen, with an expressionless face, remained motionless in the air, his short hair fluttering gently, as did the corners of his clothes.

　　"Oh... damn it." Dugu Piao looked at Wu Chen in disbelief. His tone was so strange that he himself didn't know whose voice it was: "Can anyone tell me what the hell is going on?"

　　A saying has been circulating since long ago. It was human language, but somehow it suddenly appeared in Dugu Piao's mind.

　　The only one who can resist the God-level is...

　　…

　　…

　　"That's right. So, he actually has no limits as a human. If I really want to keep him, the price I'll pay is unimaginable. So, I don't want to do that. The cost and reward are totally disproportionate. If I'm not mistaken, his current level... should already be god-level."

　　"God! Level!!"

　　…

　　…

　　"Oh my god." Xiong Bao rubbed his eyes: "This...what's going on? Am I under an illusion?"

　　"Of course it's impossible, unless we are both under an illusion." Shi Renfei said, "But that's impossible, because to reach that level, one needs to reach the god level."

　　"But...he is god-level."

　　"It seems you misunderstood what I meant. I meant that the difference is meaningless." Shi Renfei said, "In other words, whether it is an illusion or the truth that you saw with your own eyes, it can explain this matter."

　　"Wu Chen... has entered the god level."

　　"This is not good news. When he was at the peak of the Saint level, he often turned this continent upside down."

　　"No, compared to this, there should be worse news around the corner." Shi Renfei pointed at Wu Chen who was blocking the two mechas and said, "He appeared here and helped to resist the space rift. Don't say he was just passing by."

　　"Perhaps to prevent the crack from widening?"

　　"Increasing the attack when the rift is unstable will turn it into a killing path that no one can pass, including the God-level. This is common sense, right?"

　　"So, Wu Chen is standing against humanity?"

　　…

　　…

　　Dugu Piao took back the silver reed. He looked at Wu Chen and raised his hand, but he didn't know what he should really say to express his thoughts at this moment.

　　Finally, he half-knelt in the air: "Lord Wu Chen."

　　There is a rule in the ghost clan that when a person at the deputy commander level reaches the god level, he will be automatically upgraded to commander.

　　And from this moment on...

　　He is the 13th leader of the ghost clan.

　　——————————————————————————

　　It means that I tried my best, absolutely tried my best. After getting up, I chatted with my book friends, had a meal, and then kept writing. I didn't even watch any movies or novels.

　　However, due to various writer's blockages and various thoughts, I have only written less than 4,000 words at 7:40. This number is too embarrassing. If I split it up, each chapter would not even have 2,000 words... This is really too embarrassing. I definitely won't do it. So today I will still write one chapter, 3,000 words, at least it looks better.

　　Tomorrow... Let’s talk about tomorrow tomorrow 0.0.

　　Chapter 11 Dimensional Isolator

　　Palpitations, huge palpitations.

　　Wucha suddenly turned around, looking through thousands of mountains and rivers, and looked at the black hole realm where the fire was the most vigorous.

　　What is that.

　　A trembling power? A suffocating feeling? Familiar, yet strange, close, yet cold.

　　"What's this?"

　　"What's wrong, Wucha?" This was the first time that Chi Liuyun saw Wucha like this. He felt unsteady and confused.

　　"Light." Wucha raised his right hand and stretched it forward, as if the mountain blocking this direction did not exist at all.

　　"Light?"

　　"Maybe, it's not light. Because it's full of devouring power and not bright enough. But, it does exist. Is it really light? Why is it so bright and blinding to me when it's clearly dark?"

　　"Darkness...light?" Chi Liuyun exhaled. He looked at the thick wall, but did not laugh at Wu Cha, nor did he think that what Wu Cha said was nonsense. Therefore, he thought about Wu Cha's question very seriously and answered it very seriously.

　　"But in darkness, there will be no light. Because darkness itself is despicable. They may be equal to light in power, but they are very selfish. Where there is light, there must be darkness, because that is light, but there will be no light in the dark."

　　"Yes, darkness, why is there light? It is light... why is it full of devouring power, and why is it aggressive."

　　Wucha raised her head, her eyes wandering: "I don't know, I just feel very uncomfortable."

　　Chi Liuyun didn't say anything. He leaned against a mountain and just stopped. He raised his head and looked at the sky that was still out of reach. He unconsciously raised his hand, but halfway through, he suddenly reacted and put it down.

　　"I don't know, maybe it's because I'm confused."

　　"confused?"

　　"Yeah." Chi Liuyun nodded: "Confused."

　　Wucha murmured and repeated Chi Liuyun's words: "Confused..."

　　Yue Qingchen looked at Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun without interrupting.

　　A smart and outstanding woman, even if she is strong, will turn a blind eye to some minor confusions of her equally outstanding and worthy male companions.

　　Because the center of the space between men and women, the most fragile and strongest place, is called dignity.

　　"Oh hehehe... my dear little wizard, you look so attractive. Could it be that you have come to some strange fork in the road of life? Do you need your sister to help you solve your problems~?"

　　Si Tong?!

　　Wu Cha seemed to wake up from a dream. He glanced at Chi Liuyun, then thought for a while and looked at Yue Qingchen.

　　Yue Qingchen said: "About 10 seconds, I didn't hear the previous content."

　　This sentence made Wu Cha feel subtly relieved, and of course, Yue Qingchen himself felt the same way.

　　Her mood brightened slightly.

　　Because Wu Cha was so reluctant to let others hear such things, but he did not hide from himself. Obviously, in his heart, he accepted his companion.

　　"You're not dead."

　　"This is truly an extremely kind concern." She was still wearing a red robe, but it was stained with green blood, making this intelligent, powerful, and decisive girl look extremely charming... Oh no, it was weird.

　　She walked over gently, then raised her little face and showed a sweet smile.

　　On her body, beyond the reach of the eyes, was a piece of flesh left after being shattered by magic, and on her left face, countless blood was splattered. The red, green, and irregular blood flowed on it.

　　Pure as snow lotus, yet ominous as Lycoris radiata.

　　"What are you doing here?"

　　"Of course I came to find you. I need a partner. He must be strong enough and also..." Si Tong licked her lips and licked the blood into her mouth, with a hint of charm on her face: "Strong enough."

　　"I see." Wucha nodded: "But what does this have to do with me? Whether in terms of adjectives or relationships, I don't think we are close enough to be called partners."

　　"Come on, Xiao Cha Cha, have you forgotten our previous cooperation? It was very pleasant, wasn't it? Besides, your team is missing someone."

　　"What do you want to say?"

　　"I mean, without that scholar girl, your journey will be so boring, especially the woman next to you, who is only interested in women." She put her fingers in her mouth: "What if you get lonely along the way?"

　　"Being lonely is safer than never waking up." Yue Qingchen said, "Do you think we would allow a dangerous person like you to join us?"

　　Si Tong raised her eyebrows: "Don't get excited Miss Lily, the decision-making power is not on your side."

　　"Even if you're not on my side, I can clearly see that you can't join us, Miss Pervert."

　　"Oh? Really~?" Si Tong stared at Yue Qingchen with her weird eyes.

　　"Yes." The voice was firm and affirmative, Yue Qingchen refused to give in.

　　"What if I use this in exchange? ... In exchange for my right to join the team."

　　“?!”

　　Wucha said: "How did you get this? Or...how did you know that we need this."

　　"Is this important? Well, it seems to be important." Si Tong shrugged:

　　"This isn't something that's particularly hard to understand, right? After all, since you guys have conducted an investigation, there must be some clues. And the person who provided the clues is a man, so... as a woman, it's easy for me to find the clues."

　　"I've already told you not to look at me with such fiery eyes, or you'll get pregnant... Actually, it's not that hard to know what you want. What's hard is that I observe you so meticulously, which means I have strong feelings for you. Remember to praise me."

　　“…”

　　"It should be something very important, right? Although you don't seem very eager...but women always have a sixth sense."

　　"It is really important." Wucha admitted directly.

　　"Is it so important that you can't refuse my request?" Si Tong said.

　　“That depends on what the request is.”

　　"Sleep with me?"

　　“…”

　　"Tsk, Wu Cha was left speechless. This is a rare and wonderful scene." Chi Liuyun said in surprise.

　　"Hmph. That Si Tong knows how to choose the time. She chose the time when Wu Cha's mind was unstable. And she is so shameless." Yue Qingchen curled her lips in disdain.

　　"It seems like you are very upset with her."

　　"Are you happy?"

　　"Well...how should I put it? Actually, in a sense, I should be more unhappy." Chi Liuyun thought for a while and replied.

　　…

　　…

　　"Let's get this out of the way." Wucha said, "You followed us here, which is a strange thing in itself. Troubled times are about to come, don't you know?"

　　"Yes, I know. That's why I look for excellent partners." During the conversation, Si Tong began to release the cleansing technique on herself.

　　"That's a very natural answer. So let me be frank. I don't think we are reliable enough to compete with the entire Si family."

　　"But you should have some skills that the Si family doesn't have."

　　"Why do you say that?"

　　"Although it's fast, it's not urgent. Although it's serious, it's not nervous. This is not the expression that a person who can't save the world or change the world at all should have when facing an impending apocalyptic crisis. This is not a spring outing. Relatively speaking, you are too calm. You should be more panicked, right?"

　　"It's too arbitrary to assume that we have a way to deal with it. Maybe we are just pretending to be strong, but we are trembling with fear in our hearts?"

　　"If it were someone else, this would certainly be possible, but, with this attitude now... it's you, Wucha." At this moment, Si Tong still looked enchanting, but without the bloodiness and violence from before.

　　"You wouldn't do that, because I know you."

　　She said softly: "Maybe I know you better than anyone else."

　　Wu Cha closed his mouth and stared at Si Tong, rubbing the thumb and index finger of his right hand constantly.

　　This is how he thinks when he encounters a difficult problem to solve.

　　"Do you think Si Tong will really join in?"

　　"Aren't you irreconcilable with her? Why would you consider the possibility of her joining in?"

　　"Because I can see that this thing is very important to Wu Cha, or to our future, so I think Wu Cha should compromise. Don't look at me like that. Although I like women, it doesn't mean that I am necessarily a guy who will make trouble for no reason with men."

　　"Well, she is gentle, kind, considerate, and able to take care of a man's dignity. She is a rare good woman. ...but she just doesn't like men."

　　"I always feel that you put the sentence "I don't like men" at the end just to erase my other advantages." Yue Qingchen said.

　　While Yue Qingchen and Chi Liuyun were talking, Wu Cha had already raised her head: "I refuse you to join us."

　　"So, you don't want this anymore?" Si Tong shook the thing in her hand: "Or do you want to take it by force?"

　　"Of course not." Although it was not explained, Wu Cha knew that robbing by force would definitely be the most futile method, because the fact that the other party dared to come over like this was enough to prove that she had foolproof means.

　　"I have a compromise." The boy stretched out his left hand: "Give me the thing, and I will give you a copy of the Dimensional Isolator I made."

　　"Dimensional separator?"

　　"It can forcibly end a battle. It allows the user to enter another dimension."

　　Wucha said: "It is still in the same place, but it is no longer in the same place. It is a world that no ghost of any level can enter."

　　…

　　…

　　The black hole near the Goblin Mountains now has a diameter of more than 20 meters.

　　In front of the black hole, there is a battle going on which seems to be unequal but is actually evenly matched.

　　Compared to the fierceness of Zaku and Gundam, Wu Chen seemed to be neither hurried nor slow, just procrastinating. He did a very good job.

　　However, this kind of battle will eventually come to an end.

　　It’s not a Zaku, it’s not a Gundam, and it’s certainly not a Mist Sink.

　　It was a huge black hand that stretched out from the other side of the space crack world.

　　The ghost clan...a sign of attack!

　　Chapter 12: Taming Ghosts

　　"Can you explain it in more detail?" Si Tong thought for a moment and said, "With such a general statement, I can't judge its true value at all."

　　"A dimensional separator can create a 100-square-meter dimension. As long as you stay there, you can isolate the ghosts from the outside. It is an absolute isolation."

　　"absolute?"

　　"Yes, absolutely." Wu Cha nodded and said, "Because the energy of the channel will repel the ghost veins of the ghosts. That kind of simulation is as dangerous to the ghosts as an unstable space crack. Of course, for us, there is no such problem. As for the function, you can understand it as a portable space that can save your life and carry with you. Well... a very safe space. And they can be connected to each other. As long as both parties agree, the two spaces will be opened. With 2, you can play poker, with 4, you can play mahjong, and with 7, you can summon a dragon. It is safe, affordable, green and environmentally friendly, and a must-have for home and travel. How about it, girl, do you want to have a shot?"

　　...Are you a salesman?

　　"Although I don't know what you are talking about, it seems very powerful." Si Tong said:

　　"In terms of various uses, it's basically impeccable. But it seems that 100 square meters is a bit small, isn't it?"

　　"It's a little small. That's why I need the thing in your hand." Wu Cha pointed at the crescent-shaped stone in Si Tong's hand and said, "With it, the stability of the space will be solidified, and the area will be doubled by multiples."

　　"Oh? With it... it can only double the size of the space." Si Tong narrowed her eyes slightly: "You mean, even without this thing in my hand, you can still make a semi-finished product with the same function, so... it's just that there are flaws in size but it doesn't affect the use, so... you are not going to negotiate with me?"

　　"No, what I mean is that making this thing is definitely countless times more difficult than just talking about it like this. If you want to ask for too much just because you have a prop that is good enough to add icing on the cake but not good enough to provide timely help, then we will have nothing to do and will have to go our separate ways."

　　"Well, how about 50? After all... I have a family too. Even if I can take in ordinary servants, training elites is very time-consuming and laborious."

　　Si Tong stopped and said, "Now they have completely walked out of the goblin's sphere of influence."

　　"You're kidding."

　　"No way?" Si Tong said in distress: "Then I'll take a step back and say 30? If it's less, I think you won't feel comfortable, right?"

　　"I have no objection. But what I want to say is that this is not a matter of kneading mud. If there are quality problems due to production, you will be fully responsible."

　　"Twenty, and the smallest area must be over 500 square meters." Si Tong's tone became serious, and it seemed that she was not going to give in.

　　"Twenty is fine." Wu Cha thought for a moment and nodded, "But 500 is too much to ask. I can only guarantee to give you half of the largest dimensional partitions made in the first batch."

　　"half?"

　　"You're not the only one with family." Wu Cha glanced at Yue Qingchen, then turned around and said.

　　"Huh? You're really considerate. But it's too much to be so attentive before you become my son-in-law. And she doesn't like men... Why don't you consider me?"

　　Wucha was silent for a moment, then said reluctantly: "I'm sorry...you are a good person."

　　…

　　…

　　"Is this the nice guy card you keep talking about?"

　　Chi Liuyun whispered.

　　"Yeah, it feels really good when it's done. Would you like to try it?"

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　"Well, since everything has been agreed, let's make the deal. Now, write your name on the contract, dear wizard."

　　After Si Tong made the decision, she no longer hesitated, took out a scroll of contract power with absolute binding force, wrote her name on it and threw it over.

　　Wu Cha took it, looked through it and found no problem, so he wrote his name on it.

　　As the light came on, the contract came into effect, and the contract scroll disappeared along with the light.

　　"Here, this is what you want." Si Tong held out her delicate hands and handed the crescent-shaped stone to Wu Cha: "I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation~. But can I really not be with you? I'm obviously looking forward to this~."

　　Wu Cha stared at Si Tong for a moment, then said sadly: "I'm sorry, you're a good person."

　　Si Tong: “…”

　　From then on, Si Tong never teased Wu Cha again. (Heavy fog)

　　…

　　…

　　"Well, here it is."

　　Wucha glanced around, then stepped out 5 meters and said, "If nothing unexpected happens, please don't disturb me. This will probably last 1-3 hours."

　　After he finished speaking, countless earth walls were erected within a 5-meter radius around him. Inside the walls, countless icicles covered the cracks.

　　From a distance, it looks like a huge egg.

　　"It's so tight, aren't you afraid of suffocating?" Although she didn't think Wu Cha would do it in front of her, Si Tong looked a little embarrassed when she saw there was no opportunity.

　　"That's the air within 10 meters. If Wucha controls his breathing, it can sustain him for a long time, Miss Pervert."

　　"Huh? You're here too, Miss Lily." Si Tong seemed to have just seen her: "Aren't you Wucha's partner? Why would he leave you out? Oh... It seems that in his eyes, you are not such a trustworthy person."

　　Hey, I'm outside too. Chi Liuyun said that he really wanted to show his presence.

　　"So what? Even if we're both out there, we're completely different."

　　Hey, don't ignore me! It would be more appropriate to use "Even Chi Liuyun is outside, which means it's not convenient at all, not that he doesn't trust his companions" to counterattack Si Tong.

　　There is no way, the old ones are still the best. Humph.

　　Chi Liuyun shook his head. Yue Qingchen was still too young. Only now could he take the lead and make his own appearance!

　　Chi Liuyun: “Ahem. I say…” made a high-profile appearance.

　　"I don't see any difference, except that you are not as pretty as me. Oh, you are so shameless, are you trying to compete with me on this point? Then I admit that I lose, I really can't be uglier than you." Si Tong said.

　　"How can a perverted woman like you, who is only liked by the most frivolous men, be called beautiful? When it comes to appearance, men with real style will admire women like me more."

　　Chi Liuyun: "Ahem, um, I say..." The corner of his eye twitched.

　　Si Tong: "Oh hehe...admiration? If they knew you were a lesbian, they wouldn't even be able to hide from you. Who would admire you?"

　　Yue Qingchen: "That's better than being a moody pervert who enjoys killing people!"

　　Chi Liuyun: "Um...I said..." His veins popped up.

　　Yue Qingchen: "Oh, by the way, you've worked hard this time, Miss Pervert. You took out the key props, but in the end you got the same thing as me. You must be very unhappy. Are you envious, jealous, and hateful?"

　　Si Tong: "Of course not. Strictly speaking, the Elf Forest is much bigger than our Si family. I want to see how many people you can fit in there. I wonder if the elves will show their expected ugliness when faced with life and death."

　　"Of course not!"

　　"It's hard to say..."

　　Chi Liuyun: "Well, I say!!"

　　They turned their heads at the same time, in unison, and spoke in unison.

　　Yue Qingchen/Si Tong: “What!!”

　　"Please take a look around me..."

　　At some point, countless slender black shadows appeared around them.

　　They are about the same length as sticks, but the head and tail are much sharper, and they are not straight but curved.

　　"Is this... a ghost tribe?"

　　"Qu changes soul."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "In the ghost tribe, he is just cannon fodder."

　　Then he shrugged: "Don't look at me like that. I found out when I talked to Wucha."

　　Looking at the two people who were about to attack, Chi Liuyun reminded them: "Be careful. Although the energy level of the Qubian Soul is not enough to hurt us, but among 1,000 Qubian Souls, there will be a Qubian Soul King. And the purple Qubian Soul has reached the dangerous warning level."

　　"With the current number."

　　Chi Liuyun frowned as he looked at the dense black shadows: "I think it is very likely that there is a Qubian Soul King."

　　"They...seem to be waiting for something?"

　　"No matter what they are waiting for, we can't wait any longer." Chi Liuyun drew out Cang Ming: "Already, more and more are gathering."

　　With a strong push of his feet, Chi Liuyun flew out!

　　Almost in an instant, Chi Liuyun arrived in front of the Qu Bianhuns closest to him, and then waved his right arm.

　　Squeak...

　　It was like the sound of a piece of white painting paper being torn in half.

　　The bodies of the seven Qu Bianhun were cut from the front and evenly divided into two halves. They twitched twice on the spot and then fell silent.

　　Chi Liuyun continued to maintain his momentum. He tapped the ground with his right foot again, and his whole body arched forward in a diving posture. The wings behind him appeared the moment he made the gesture.

　　A golden afterglow flashed.

　　The two golden lines show its murderous aura besides its elegance.

　　When the difference in strength is so great that it cannot be made up by numbers, then even the most harmless things can become lethal weapons.

　　What's more, Chi Liuyun's wings have never been harmless.

　　"Well, a nice outpost battle." Si Tong waved her staff, and a ball of fire shot out, burning Qu Bianhun, who was about to approach them, into ashes: "It's a pity that these shadows have no blood."

　　…

　　…

　　"this……"

　　Inside Gundam, Liu Junyang looked a little dazed.

　　Just now, a huge hand appeared from the space crack and punched Zaku away.

　　Although Zaku was not injured, the fact that he suppressed Zaku in terms of strength was enough to show how terrifying it was. Because if Zaku was like that, then he would most likely suffer the same fate.

　　Compared to Liu Junyang's daze, Dugu Piao was relieved.

　　"Master Wuchen, this... seems to be that master's pet - Kalu."

　　At this point, Dugu Piao's tone was much more affirmative: "Only she can control a ghost beast like Kalu, which can even suppress the god-level in terms of physical strength."

　　"The eighth-ranked leader of the Netherworld—the ghost tamer."

　　Chapter 13: A black shadow with the same fighting consciousness

　　As he spoke, another huge black hand stretched out from in front of the space crack.

　　Then, tear the crack hard!

　　Crunch… Crunch…

　　The crack in space began to slowly grow larger.

　　“Hey, hey, hey…” Dugu Piao looked at everything in front of him dumbfoundedly: “I only knew that Kalu had the physical strength to suppress the god-level, but I didn’t know…it could actually move the crack.”

　　"Of course it's not just its power." Wu Chen stretched out his hand and tapped his glasses with his little finger: "Pay attention to its hand."

　　Upon hearing this, Dugu Piao looked carefully and discovered that on top of it, there was a layer of dark substance of unknown origin. It was these substances that prevented the dimensional power from harming the ghost monster Karu.

　　"That is the secret skill of Master Ghost Tamer, the 'Ghost Beast Chain Armor'." Even though their identities were equal, he still couldn't call Ghost Tamer by his name until he was recognized.

　　"Using ghost beasts as energy consumption to enhance defense, and making ghost beasts reach twice or even more defense than before. This is why Kalu is unharmed. Besides, this can't be considered forced. The expansion of the space crack can't be stopped. Kalu is just going with the flow and speeding up the progress. If he could really open the crack with his body, I'm afraid it wouldn't have dragged on until now."

　　Wu Chen said calmly: "Since we have seen the Ghost Beast Chain Armor, it seems that the one who is here this time must be the Ghost Tamer. I just don't know if there are other adults here besides her."

　　"The... the 8th commander is coming in person?"

　　Although this was a matter of course, the commander was a god-level being, the nuclear weapon of this world. It would have been fine if he didn't appear at the end, but he appeared right at the beginning. This...

　　"It seems that, as Master Wu Chen said, those adults... are indeed unable to hold back any longer."

　　The cracks gradually expanded, and many of the ghost beast chain mails that were originally in Kalu's hands fell down for unknown reasons. Once they fell, all kinds of shadows quickly rushed towards the surrounding creatures with life reactions. There was even a large group of shadows moving towards the direction of the Gundam.

　　…

　　…

　　"Ahem... let's... retreat."

　　Shi Weijun sighed: "Things have been out of control since the beginning. Now they are completely out of control. There is no point in staying here any longer."

　　"God-level mechas going berserk, gigantic ghost beasts, these are beyond our ability to contend with. We are no longer qualified to fight."

　　In this incident, the one who really suffered the loss was Tianti. This means losing both the lady and the army.

　　However, Shi Weijun did not show any dejected look on his face, he just clenched the scroll in his hand.

　　…

　　…

　　Outside the goblin dwelling, the battle on the battlefield seemed to be coming to an end.

　　The originally densely packed Qubianhun are now much fewer, and there is even a sense of emptiness compared to before.

　　Unlike human death, once a Qu Bianhun dies, his body will break into pieces and turn into black dust and disappear within 5 seconds of losing response.

　　But even though it was broken into pieces, compared to the words, that reaction was much milder.

　　Of course, all of this is not the point. The point is that it is not so easy to put an end to this.

　　In front of Chi Liuyun, stood a black shadow. This shadow's posture, movements, even its body shape and the pair of wings behind it were exactly the same as Chi Liuyun when he entered the sky, except that it had no face.

　　Opposite it, Chi Liuyun had a solemn expression on his face. He lowered his left hand, and blood slowly flowed down his arm, gathering into a drop of blood. When the number of blood drops reached a certain level, it would slowly drip onto the ground due to gravity. This cycle repeats over and over again.

　　——This injury was left from the previous battle with the black shadow.

　　Although he dodged in time and the injury did not affect his movements, it still sounded the alarm for Chi Liuyun.

　　The other party's actions are exactly the same as mine!

　　The worse news is that when the other party is hurt, they will be treated much better than themselves. Countless Qu Bian Souls will rush to merge into the black shadow's wound and repair it.

　　"Can you use the same moves as me and have such a tricky physique?"

　　Chi Liuyun made a sword flower, looked at the black shadow on the opposite side who made the same move, and raised his eyebrows:

　　"This is a new trick."

　　"I don't know if this is a new trick, but if we continue to be held back like this, we will definitely be dragged to death."

　　The ranger's attire and raised collar indicated that Yue Qingchen had already entered the archer state, and opposite her, a black shadow was dressed in the same manner.

　　"I was saying that your figure isn't as good as mine. It's not obvious at ordinary times, but it's immediately apparent with the contrast of the shadow. Tsk tsk, it's because you're an archer. I understand. Although the strength training has made your body look somewhat beautiful, the training has also made your arms and thighs thicker. You really can't compare with us mages."

　　Si Tong looked at her own shadow, propped up her face with her right hand, and said intoxicatedly: "What a perfect figure! How can I bear to do that to such a perfect me?"

　　"So you're not only a pervert but also a narcissist. Pervert! Narcissist!"

　　Yue Qingchen said.

　　It is true that Si Tong's shadow is thinner than Yue Qingchen's, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as Si Tong said. This is entirely due to her skeleton.

　　Compared to before, Si Tong is a more petite type, while Yue Qingchen is taller, this is the fundamental reason.

　　"You guys... are still arguing." Chi Liuyun rubbed his head with a headache.

　　At the same time, the shadow opposite him...

　　He drew his sword and rushed towards Chi Liuyun.

　　Chi Liuyun's pupils condensed slightly, and Cang Ming waved.

　　"Shouldn't you be scratching your head like me at a time like this? Sure enough, those chivalry novels are all lies."

　　When the two swords collided, there was no sound of metal clashing, but instead, silent waves of energy rippled out along with the attack of the two swords.

　　A fallen leaf was blown by the wind to a place not far from the sword, then it broke into three pieces and scattered again.

　　Sharp and sharp.

　　Almost at the same time, both of them raised their right feet, spun backwards, and their legs collided like whips.

　　Compared to the previous one, the collision at this moment was a collision of energy. The lack of sword force made the collision at this moment seem rough, but also full of power.

　　The leaf that was originally scattered into three pieces on the ground is now completely broken into powder, which is the most direct proof.

　　Use the force, step back, roll, and stare.

　　Chi Liuyun sighed: "What a troublesome new trick."

　　—————————————————————————

　　Who wrote the encyclopedia entry "辰无不二"?

　　Can you change it a bit? The clicks on the previous book are actually quite normal now. Delete the few or something like that.

　　Chapter 14: Taming the Ghost 2——Why is it only after so many chapters of taming the ghost that I write the second part!

　　To explain why things turned out like this, we have to start from half an hour ago.

　　At that time, half of the Qu Bianhun had disappeared, and the remaining half could only wait for death helplessly because they were unable to break through Chi Liuyun's defense.

　　This is actually related to the level of the Qubianhun, because they are one of the lowest creatures of the ghost clan. Except for the leader, the others have no thinking ability. Even the leader, the Qubianhun King, only has this basic thinking ability and cannot overcome desires.

　　So, feeling the powerful physical energy, Qu Bianhun chose this place.

　　However, at the moment when the number of Qu Bianhun was only half left, three of them suddenly mutated.

　　In the event of a racial crisis, the group will mutate and evolve according to the current crisis. This is the talent of the ghost clan. Even if it is weak, it is not difficult to awaken a few of them if the base number is hundreds or thousands.

　　In fact, there were more than three awakened, but the other four were destroyed as soon as they turned purple.

　　The birth of the Qubianhun King calmed down the Qubianhuns that were on the verge of collapse.

　　Even scarier is that they can fuse.

　　With Qu Bian Soul King as the center, countless Qu Bian Souls merged together and turned into a black shadow that looked like Chi Liuyun. At the moment when everyone was stunned, the other two black shadows also took shape. This time they were much more graceful and were obviously modeled after the two ladies. This was the beginning of the matter.

　　However, the result of the confrontation was that Chi Liuyun suffered a small loss.

　　The reason for the small loss was not only because he was surprised that the opponent's moves were the same as his own, which caused a small flaw in offense and defense, but also because the opponent deliberately wanted to exchange injuries for injuries.

　　With the support of Qu Bianhun, King Qu Bianhun indeed became fearless.

　　After this, the battle fell into a semi-stalemate. This was related to the difficulty of the opponent and the fact that Chi Liuyun and the others delayed time and waited for Wu Cha so they did not go all out.

　　More than an hour has passed since the battle began. If they continue, perhaps they can beat Wu Cha out. However, Yue Qingchen suddenly spoke.

　　"Hey, don't you find it weird?"

　　Yue Qingchen shot an arrow and bent her waist in an instant. Almost at the same time, a black arrow just scratched the corner of her clothes.

　　"Tsk. It's weird that he appears and looks like us." Si Tong said.

　　"What do you mean?" Chi Liuyun asked, taking some energy out of the battle.

　　"The shadow of that perverted woman." Yue Qingchen said: "That shadow never made a move from the beginning to the end."

　　After hearing this, Chi Liuyun paused noticeably.

　　He had actually discovered this problem before, but as the battle was ongoing, most of his attention had to be focused here, so he didn't think about it carefully.

　　"What do you mean?"

　　"I was wondering before why the shadow didn't attack the perverted girl, but instead attacked the commander Qu Bianhun. But just now, I suddenly thought of a possibility."

　　Yue Qingchen asked: "Can their imitation only imitate things that they can do?"

　　What can be done?

　　Chi Liuyun suddenly had an idea: "You mean, they don't know magic, so they can't imitate magic?"

　　"Yes, so I guess it's because we are all physical combat professions. Although covered with fighting spirit, our attack moves are still pure strength and accuracy. Therefore, Qubian Soul King can make the same movements as us."

　　"So, as long as we use a move that they can't imitate, that's all."

　　Chi Liuyun's eyes lit up, "You can give this method a try."

　　Although at present, if the situation continues like this, there will always be a situation where all the Qu Bianhun will be killed by Si Tong, leaving the Qu Bianhun King unable to be replenished. However, if there is a quick solution, no one wants to delay any longer.

　　Suddenly, golden light flashed in Chi Liuyun's hands.

　　The fighting spirit is released.

　　…

　　…

　　"roar-------!!!"

　　Sounds like the roar of a dragon and the roar of a lion came from the other side of the space crack. Compared with the previous feeling that was like auditory hallucination, it is now basically clear and visible.

　　The crack was torn even bigger, and behind the two huge black hands, a skull-like head emerged from the space crack.

　　However, compared to the heads of ordinary dead people, the color of this skull is dark silver, and its style is more like that of a wild beast. There are dense scales at the base of the bones.

　　Just this appearance alone is already bigger than the Gundam Zaku.

　　It reached a height that they had to lift their heads to look up.

　　——The giant monster of the ghost clan, the absolute power, Kalu.

　　The pioneer of the ghost clan this time, and one of the four ghost demons under the Ghost Tamer.

　　It is also the basis for the ghost tamer to climb to the 8th position as the leader of the ghost clan.

　　If it weren't for them, in terms of strength, Ghost Tamer would only be ranked last, and it's not even certain whether it can be considered god-level.

　　At this moment, she was standing on Kalu's shoulders.

　　Purple hair, devil wings, black leather outfit, big breasts and a perky butt.

　　This is the word that best describes her basic appearance and is one of the thousands of words that describe her appearance in detail.

　　She looks to be around 30 years old and has lost the youthful vitality of a young girl. However, the maturity accumulated with age and the charm of her every frown and smile are qualities that those little girls simply cannot possess.

　　All in all, it seemed that she was completely different from the previous ghosts. She was not illusory, but solid, and no different from a real person... a stunning beauty.

　　The giant beast Kalu that tore the void apart stretched its body forward and then lay on the ground.

　　Suddenly, the earth shook and the sky was filled with smoke and dust.

　　After the earth stabilized and everything returned to normal, the ghost trainer jumped off the ghost trainer's shoulder. With this jump, the plumpness wrapped in the leather bra also moved.

　　If Wu Cha was here, he would have said with a serious face, is this the legendary breast shaking, and then instilled some strange knowledge into Chi Liuyun - well, we are thankful that he is not here.

　　After jumping off the giant beast, the ghost trainer began to walk slowly and looked around.

　　Then he said, as if he was satisfied but also disappointed:

　　“Is this… the human world?”

　　…

　　…

　　[Inside the Ghost World]

　　"The ghost tamer has arrived."

　　In a space in the ghost world, there are 12 pillars standing, and one of the pillars is empty.

　　"Tsk, I didn't expect that woman to be the first to step out of the ghost world." A blond man who looked a little frivolous was half leaning on the 11th pillar, as if leaning on a sofa, but this shaky posture did not cause him to fall down.

　　The frivolous man's expression suddenly changed. He looked at the blue-haired girl on the ninth pillar who looked like a primary school student taking notes seriously and said, "What are you doing?"

　　"You said something bad about the ghost-taming sister. I'll write it down and show it to her when I get back."

　　Chapter 15. There aren't that many chapters. Actually, only one chapter has passed.

　　"Um... Tianmei, I was just... joking. Everyone knows that I, Zhengmie, am the most upright person and I would never speak ill of others behind their backs."

　　"What do you mean you never say it? Didn't you say it just now?"

　　"So I was just joking." As he said that, Zhengmie jumped onto the pillar numbered 9.

　　"Don't hold my thighs."

　　"oh."

　　"...and don't hold my calves."

　　"oh."

　　"…let go of my feet."

　　Looking at Zhengmie who looked aggrieved, Tianmei suddenly asked, "What color?"

　　"Pink... uh, that. Tianmei, listen to me, this is actually a misunderstanding."

　　“How about this.” Maybe because this was normal, Tian Mei didn’t show any anger: “Same as usual, as long as you agree to one of my requests, then everything will be written off. No matter if you said bad things about the ghost tamer sister, or you took the opportunity to take advantage of me and secretly looked at my underwear, I won’t pursue it.” The little Lolita called Tian Mei thought for a moment, closed the notebook and said.

　　"Peeking or something like that is too exaggerated. I just saw it accidentally. Everyone knows that I, Zhengmie, am the most gentleman." Zhengmie looked a little embarrassed at first, but then he breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Since Tian Mei said he wouldn't tell tales, then it's basically safe. No matter if other people are on the same side or not, they don't have the time to do such a thing.

　　But after relaxing, he seemed to have thought of something and became nervous again: "What is your request? Speaking of which, I won't pluck the hair of the four demons for your experiment like last time... Last time, at least 30 of my demon bones were knocked out by Kalu and Parker, and I had to recuperate for three days before I recovered."

　　Puck, one of the four demons under the Ghost Tamer, is only as tall as a man, but moves as fast as lightning, and is known as Thunderbolt.

　　"No, the request this time is simple."

　　…

　　…

　　Looking at Zhengmie and Tianmei whispering in each other's ears, the tall man numbered "7" on the pillar snorted, "Are you so impatient? You are obviously the highest level of ghosts, but you are still acting like ghost beasts in heat. How dirty."

　　"Tsk." Zhengmie curled his lips in disdain. It was obvious that he was not on good terms with No. 7. However, he did not dare to argue back on this matter. After all, he was in the wrong, so he returned to his own pillar numbered 11.

　　Immediately, the noisy atmosphere returned to quiet, even...silent.

　　This solemn atmosphere made the expressions of the other commanders, who had been somewhat relaxed before, gradually become serious, and they turned their gazes to the three completely black pillars.

　　Different from the gray-white pillars of other commanders, the first three commanders' pillars were completely black. Due to their special material, even if they were commanders, if one looked closely, they could only find that there were indeed people on the pillars, but they could not be sure of the expressions of these people.

　　Their serious eyes were fixed on the pillars of the third rank, or strictly speaking, on the pillar of the first commander.

　　An hour later, their expressions became strange.

　　No one noticed that the woman numbered 3's eyes twitched at this moment. With her strength, the black material certainly could not cover it up. After all, the strength of the top three commanders was different from that of the other commanders.

　　So, she can see clearly what No. 1 is doing now...

　　Finally unable to hold back any longer, the woman with number 3 coughed softly: "Chen Hua. We are all waiting for you to speak."

　　Position No. 1 remains silent, which puts people under endless pressure.

　　"Chen Hua~~."

　　"Chen Hua~~?"

　　"Chen Hua!"

　　"You bastard bastard! Get up now! You fell asleep in the meeting again, do you want to die!!!"

　　Dead?

　　Dead?

　　Dead?

　　——

　　——

　　Uh… this is an echo.

　　Number One's figure moved at the sound of the beautiful roaring lion.

　　Seeing Commander No. 1 Chen Hua wake up, No. 3 coughed twice.

　　She covered her mouth and chuckled like a young girl, shyly saying, "This damn enemy has made me lose my composure again~~."

　　It doesn't matter. You lose your composure at least 47 times a day. We're used to it.

　　The commanders thought to themselves.

　　"kindness……"

　　Chen Hua, who was called No. 1, made a sound like he was talking in his sleep, and he sounded a little groggy as if he had just woken up.

　　From the perspective of other commanders, they could probably see that he shook his head and... yawned?

　　Then he said:

　　"Um... it's over? Then we can disband."

　　Everyone: “…”

　　"Ah, it hasn't started yet." Chen Hua nodded without changing his expression after hearing the voice transmission from No. 2: "Sorry to have kept you all waiting. I was thinking about this meeting before, and because I was distracted, I didn't listen carefully to everyone's speeches. Now we can start again. Oh, by the way...what is the content of this meeting?"

　　——You said you were thinking about this meeting, but you don’t even know what it was about! How long did you sleep? Did you fall asleep from the beginning? !

　　"Why are you looking at me like that? You don't think that my thinking about this meeting is an excuse to sleep? Not at all."

　　"I was thinking, what did the first guy who knew milk was drinkable do to the cow?"

　　That’s right, the first person who knew that you can drink milk is… not right!! What does this have to do with this meeting!!

　　All the commanders roared in their hearts.

　　Chen Hua sighed earnestly and said, "You must be wondering what this question has to do with this meeting. I have to say that although your evolution has reached its peak in the ghost tribe, the real road to evolution is still very far away. This question seems to have nothing to do with the meeting, but the mystery is very surprising. As for how it is surprising..." Chen Hua thought for a long time and couldn't think of anything, so he said, "Ya Xinlan, tell them."

　　“I don’t know anything… I mean, I don’t know.” No. 3 Ya Xinlan shrugged her shoulders and made a naughty face - but no one could see it because it was too dark.

　　Chen Hua looked at No. 2.

　　Number 2 didn't even turn his head.

　　Ah, I was ignored!

　　Chen Hua looked at everyone calmly: "It seems that you all don't know... This is normal, otherwise you would be number 1. So, regarding questions like origin and connection, your level is indeed not enough to understand, I can understand this. So..."

　　Chen Hua said:

　　"What exactly is the content of this meeting?"

　　…

　　…

　　[Human World: Wasteland]

　　"That... Chi Liuyun."

　　"?"

　　"Although you are already considered strong, you still need to pay attention to your health."

　　"This seems like a serious and earnest admonition. Wu Cha, what are you trying to do?"

　　"After all, this is the wilderness. Although it is interesting, it is still too heavy, especially since people may come here at any time..."

　　"What else did you say?"

　　"I wish you happiness." Patted the shoulder.

　　"How dirty are your thoughts?" Chi Liuyun covered his head. "The mess of clothes is the trace left by the battle."

　　"I know, I understand. It's a fight... who won between you and Yue Qingchen?"

　　"Hey! What kind of battle are you thinking of?! And Si Tong's clothes aren't that good either!"

　　"Ah... yes, I am too pure." Wu Cha reflected, "I just didn't expect that there would be... 3 people."

　　"asshole!"

　　"No, at most you are a scumbag. If you are a bastard, you should be killed by at least a hundred people."

　　Chi Liuyun: “…”

　　…

　　…

　　"Chi Liuyun is so pitiful."

　　"Well, how pitiful."

　　Two women who rarely agree.

　　At this time, 15 minutes had passed since the end of the battle.

　　After discovering the weakness, Qu Bianhun was naturally no match for Chi Liuyun and the others and was quickly dealt with.

　　As for Wucha, he broke away from the previous barrier 13 minutes after the battle.

　　"Let's not talk about this anymore. Are you done with the stuff?"

　　"Yeah." Wu Cha nodded and called Yue Qingchen and Si Tong over.

　　"It went a little smoother than expected. We made 55 in total."

　　Si Tong and Yue Qingchen looked at the research results of Wu Cha.

　　It was a cylinder that looked about the size of a lollipop, and at the top of the cylinder were two wing-like side wings, and there was a small red dot at the junction of the cylinder and the wings.

　　"I call them O-Man Transformers. Just hold down the little red dot."

　　Wucha said as he picked one up and demonstrated.

　　Immediately, in front of him, a wave of water rippled, and half of Wucha's body disappeared.

　　"The space door will open. Inside is an absolutely safe and stable dimensional space. Don't come over."

　　Wu Cha said: "Unlike the time and space gates that have been popularized by the high-level magicians, if there is no approval, the door is open and others cannot enter. If they force their way in, it can be understood as an unstable space crack."

　　Following Wucha's words, Chi Liuyun and others also began to conduct experiments.

　　"We were lucky. We were able to produce three of 1,000 square meters, 10 of 500 square meters, 28 of 300 square meters, and the remaining 14 were all below 300 square meters."

　　Wu Cha picked up the most exquisite one among them: "Chi Liuyun and I will each have one, and you can divide the others equally."

　　The two that Wu Cha took were naturally the two largest of the three. No matter from which perspective, it was most normal for him to take these two.

　　Especially after the large-scale invasion of the ghosts, the world will no longer be the same as before. You don’t have to worry about anything else, but the food problem must be stockpiled before things get worse. If you don’t consider the food problem, then even the smallest dimension will not matter to Wucha.

　　"The quantities are totally different, how can we divide them equally?" Si Tong looked at Wu Cha: "Can I go back on my word? Making this kind of thing... seems to be simpler than I thought."

　　"Well, it's not hard to make, but there are only so many of them per day. You probably don't understand the cooldown period or anything like that."

　　Wucha said: "I actually understand what you mean, and it's not impossible to negotiate. After all, time is not so tight that I only have one chance to make it. Let's make an exchange."

　　"With my body?"

　　"Don't be such a nice guy." Wucha said calmly, "Use food."

　　Chapter 16 The title of the previous chapter is the chapter before that.

　　Thank you for the support of the Pure God~

　　——————————————————————————

　　"This is a good idea. After all, considering the meritocracy, those lowly servants have a hard time surviving, so there's really no need to waste food. And trading this excess food with you is a win-win for both sides!"

　　Si Tong smiled lightly and nodded: "Then let's go to the Si family's granary."

　　"The Si family's granary?"

　　"Yeah." Si Tong blinked in confusion: "Is there something wrong?"

　　"Of course." Wucha said, "After entering the gate of the Si family, can we... still get out?"

　　"Ah, that's really annoying. I like you so much, I wouldn't do that."

　　"I don't believe in magic contracts for such a big matter. I don't think the head of the Si family, as the decision maker, will not protect the fortune of the Si family because of you. I don't want to live under house arrest. I even suspect that this is also in your consideration."

　　"Hehe, do I look like the kind of person who would do something like this?"

　　Wucha closed her mouth, then looked Si Tong over before speaking:

　　"From beginning to end."

　　"Tsk." Si Tong's expression turned cold: "Then how do you say the deal?"

　　"Of course, I'll use the dimensional divider I made earlier. It's very suitable to use it to store food."

　　"But the food you want should be able to be stored in more than one dimensional divider, right?" Si Tong asked, "Could it be that one person can control several dimensional dividers?"

　　"Of course not. One frequency can only be synchronized with one person, so it is not possible for one person to bring several people. However, synchronization is one thing, and non-binding is another, so you can bring several people."

　　"Oh?" Si Tong raised her eyebrows: "Aren't you afraid that the people I brought here are not here to deliver food?"

　　"Afraid, of course I'm afraid. So we need to sign a magic contract." Wu Cha handed the contract he had prepared to Si Tong.

　　Si Tong's face changed after seeing this.

　　Because the signatory of this contract was directly the ancestor of the Si family, Si Longtian.

　　"If I sign a contract with you, I'm certainly concerned about the binding force. However, I believe it should be trustworthy when it comes to your Si family's ancestor, the strongest saint-level person in the Si family and the one with the greatest prestige."

　　The young man paused and said, "Because without Si Longtian, the Si family's control over the lower levels will be reduced by at least 30%. This is still the case when all major orders are in place. If it were a peaceful and prosperous era, there would be no problem. However, facing the coming... oh no, it should be said that the bad world has already arrived, the Si family will definitely not do this, right?"

　　Write as interrogative sentences and read as exclamatory sentences.

　　Si Tong stared at Wu Cha for a long time, and suddenly chuckled: "Oh, then I'll do as you say. I'll take this contract to Grandpa, but whether he will sign it or not is not something I know."

　　"Of course I will agree, because this contract is just a normal alliance. But the decision maker hates being led by others, so I'm afraid he will add some small conditions."

　　Wucha said: "Bring the contract with the conditions filled out by him when the time comes. But please remind Mr. Si that time is tight and this is not the time for all kinds of tug-of-war. If the conditions he fills out are too extreme and I don't agree, it will definitely not be my time that is wasted."

　　"So, how do we find you?"

　　"This is easy. During this time, we will be in the Forest of Elves."

　　Elf Forest? That is to say, if you want to use force, you will have to face the Elf Queen and various Saint-level strongmen.

　　There is no need to mention any friendship. Just talking about the usefulness of the dimensional divider is enough for the Elf Queen to protect them. This should also be related to Yue Qingchen. In short, it should be a camp that is absolutely kind to him.

　　If we insist on taking him down... it won't be worth it.

　　Have you thought about this kind of thing? From this perspective, he is such a nasty guy.

　　Si Tong looked at Wu Cha deeply, then nodded: "Okay, then it's settled. Within 5 days, I will definitely lead people to the Forest of Elves."

　　"Then I will wait for you for five days."

　　…

　　…

　　"Nothing else?"

　　"No." Si Tong shook her head. She had already told every word of the conversation she had with Wu Cha in her memory.

　　Now, I have to wait for the reaction of the person in front of me.

　　Although this person is not the head of the family, he is an existence that even the head of the family can only respect, the ancestor of the Si family, Si Longtian.

　　He was sitting on the highest chair thinking at this time, and even the head of the family Si Kongshe could only sit next to him.

　　"What a nasty little brat."

　　What he said was almost the same as what Si Tong thought.

　　"Kong She, do you have any ideas?"

　　Si Kongshe thought for a moment after hearing this and said:

　　"As for the current situation, I don't recommend using force. In my opinion, we should think about his bottom line. It seems that he has figured it out. We will not sign directly under the current conditions, so he gave us this opportunity to write conditions. He probably means that he accepts concessions, but not further demands. Now, we should find out where his 'inch' is."

　　“No need.”

　　Si Longtian glanced at the contract with a smile, then waved his right hand and wrote his name in a flamboyant manner.

　　Looking at the two people who were puzzled, Si Longtian said, "This kind of concession is just a small profit. In fact, apart from making us look better, there is no real practical benefit - the actual benefit will definitely not be on Cun's side. But if we do it, it is equivalent to accepting his favor. As for the future and the greater benefits, we will lose the most basic qualifications for discussion."

　　Looking at the two people who were stunned, Si Longtian said: "You are still too young... But what's wrong with that little brat? He is so experienced that it makes people uncomfortable."

　　…

　　…

　　Almost at the same time, Wucha received the feeling that the soul contract was successfully signed.

　　"Mist tea?"

　　At this time they were in Yue Qingchen's tree house.

　　After hearing this call, Wu Cha finally came to his senses. He sighed:

　　"Si Longtian is truly a great hero of his generation."

　　【Three Days Later: Forest of Elves】

　　“It’s faster than expected.”

　　"I was worried that you would get anxious waiting~."

　　Si Tong's eyelids twitched slightly when she looked at Wuchachi Liuyun, Yue Qingchen and the elves that were looming in the surrounding trees.

　　Among the eight people she brought with her, three were Saint-level and the rest were Mad-level.

　　Although she would not do anything else after signing the contract, her pupils still shrank slightly when she saw her ideas being implemented.

　　"Then let the deal begin."

　　Wucha handed a bag to Si Tong.

　　"85, all of them are over 500."

　　After inspecting the goods, Si Tong nodded to the person behind her.

　　Immediately, the water ripples.

　　"From raw food to cooked food, even meat and desserts, everything has been classified." Si Tong stared into Wu Cha's eyes.

　　"Oh?" Wu Cha looked at Si Tong and smiled, "Don't test me like that. Even if you don't do this, I'm going to tell you. Because the elemental air in the dimensional space is completely different from this world, it can indeed keep food fresh almost permanently."

　　"What about people?" When the test results were confirmed, Si Tong not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also began to pay attention to another issue. That is, the so-called air element is completely different.

　　"Half a year. If you don't come out for half a year, you will die. But it shouldn't be possible to stay out of the dimensional isolation space for half a year." Wu Cha shrugged: "It's not that I don't want to remind you of this kind of question, but there is really no need. Even if you don't ask, I'm afraid I won't remember it in my mind."

　　"snort."

　　"Well, now the deal is done. According to the contract, you can come back to pick up the goods in 10 days. Remember to bring enough food."

　　"Aren't you already in the Elf Forest? Why do you still need food?" Si Tong said casually, "There are only 85 of them. Does that mean half of them were given to the Elf Forest? How come, they didn't give you food in return?"

　　This is also a reasonable question, because if food is provided, it will be impossible to do business with the Si family.

　　"This kind of provocation is low-level and meaningless."

　　Si Tong paused, but did not turn around, but left.

　　Looking at Si Tong and the others who were walking away, Wu Cha shrugged: "The Elf Forest is a large and prosperous place. With the food problem already urgent, I certainly won't start from this aspect. But it doesn't mean that the Elf Forest has no other valuable things."

　　Chi Liuyun laughed.

　　Helping the Forest of Elves is a gesture of friendship between companions, but no one thinks that this friendship can become a duty.

　　So the first time was considered aid, and even the second time could be considered aid, but the relationship between the two parties was far from reaching the point where they could help each other for free forever, so the subsequent help would naturally not be without any cost.

　　Friendship is not consumption.

　　Having said that, only "inch" is the key to maintain everything.

　　Because the Elf Queen is a wise person.

　　Although the food problem in a place like the Elf Forest is not an emergency of Sequence 1, it is not so easy that it still needs to trade with the outside world.

　　But the dimensional separator is an indispensable necessity.

　　Therefore, it can only be exchanged for things other than food.

　　For example - scrolls.

　　For example - equipment.

　　…

　　…

　　After walking a long way, Si Tong suddenly spoke, "Uncle, before... what Wu Cha wore..."

　　"Well. Miss, did you feel it too?" The man called uncle by Si Tong was actually not a member of the Si family, but he had a life-and-death friendship with Si Longtian. Now he worked as the housekeeper of the Si family, so no one dared to look down on him or be rude to him. Even Si Kongshe, the current head of the family, had to treat him with courtesy.

　　His expression was serious: "If I am not mistaken, what Wucha is wearing is the long-lost set of equipment."

　　——————————————————————————

　　Today is the Lantern Festival, remember to eat Yuanxiao. ——I still can’t tell the difference between glutinous rice balls and Yuanxiao.

　　Also, don't think that someone with the character "辰" in his name is my supporting role. 0.0

　　My real name is not Chen Hua.

　　Chen...is actually just the third character of my name!

　　So this name has no special meaning.

　　Chapter 17 Dragon Hunting Set

　　Part location – Robe.

　　Fire Dragon's Roar: One of the Dragon Hunting Sets, increases spell damage by 10%, increases fire spell damage by an additional 10%, and increases fire element affinity by +50. Also comes with the skill Dragon Flame Reverse Flash.

　　Dragon Flame Reverse Flash: Release a tracking fire dragon to hit the enemy, causing huge damage to the enemy and exploding. The explosion effect is instant huge damage and continuous burning, which lasts for 10 seconds before disappearing.

　　Component Location – Pants.

　　Earth Dragon's Guard: One of the Dragon Hunter series sets, increases physical and magical defense by 10%, increases earth spell damage by an additional 10%, and increases earth element affinity by +50. Comes with the skill Earth Shield.

　　Earth Shield: Increases defense by 500% for 5 seconds. Cooldown time: 30 minutes.

　　Component Location – Wrist.

　　Gaze of the Ice Dragon: One of the Dragon Hunting Sets. Use spells/ice spells to freeze the opponent with a 10%/25% chance. Ice spell damage increases by an additional 10%. Ice element affinity +50. Attached skill: Praise of Ice.

　　Praise of Ice: Lasts for 20 seconds, must maintain casting posture, can be canceled at any time; releases blizzard within 500 meters around the user, and within the range, movement speed is reduced to one-fourth of the original. There is a chance of additional damage of soul frostbite, the closer to the user, the higher the chance of soul frostbite. Cooldown time 30 minutes.

　　Component Location – Boots.

　　Breath of the Wind Dragon: One of the Dragon Hunting Sets. Casting speed is reduced by 10%, movement speed is increased by 30%, wind spell damage is increased by an additional 10%, wind element affinity +50. Attached skill: Wind Spirit Body.

　　Wind Spirit Body: When used, it increases the casting speed by an additional 40% and the movement speed by 70%, lasting for 10 seconds, with a cooldown of 30 minutes.

　　Dragon Hunter Suit activated.

　　2 pieces: Improves spellcasting speed by 5%.

　　4 pieces: Increases spellcasting speed by an additional 5%.

　　System prompts

　　When the affinity for ice elements exceeds 500, the duration of Ice Praise will be increased by 50% and the cooldown time will be shortened by 50%.

　　Ice Praise·Modified: Lasts 30 seconds, must maintain casting posture, can be canceled at any time; releases blizzard within 500 meters around the user, within the range, movement speed is reduced to one-fourth of the original. There is a chance of additional soul frostbite damage, the closer to the user, the higher the chance of soul frostbite. Cooldown time 15 minutes.

　　Note: Ice Praise Modified and Ice Praise do not share the same cooldown time.

　　The affinity for ice elements exceeds 500, and advanced ice shaping ability is obtained.

　　Advanced Ice Shaping: You can use your imagination to construct any magic item related to the ice element at will. The magic consumption is one quarter of normal magic.

　　“Wow.”

　　Wucha was stunned when she looked at herself: "This is really...cool."

　　With just these words, even Si Tong, who was against Wu Cha, would probably not be able to refute them at this moment.

　　Not to mention the more internal changes that only Wu Cha knows about, just the external appearance of this equipment is already handsome enough.

　　It is different from the traditional robe, but is more like the attire of Western aristocrats.

　　In other words, it was not as wide as the other robes, but was more fitted. There were faint spells on it, which not only did it not look messy, but also set off the clothes better.

　　There are slight pleats near the sleeves, matched with the ice-blue wristbands and the dark green wind boots at the feet. Even those who focus on this aspect cannot find any faults.

　　Especially since the colors of the four pieces of clothing appear to be obviously different, but for some reason, there is always an indescribable sense of harmony, as if this is the only correct way to wear them.

　　Compared with the external appearance, the internal improvement made Wu Cha feel a rare sense of excitement.

　　Not to mention affinity, this kind of thing that can send people to the paradise that this mage dreams of is indispensable anyway. Coupled with the excellent attributes brought by the suit, even an ordinary mage wearing this suit is qualified to challenge higher-level enemies, let alone him.

　　As for the four skills, although the cooldown time is relatively long, the effects of using them are incredibly terrifying. In previous experiments, Wucha himself was once stunned.

　　The casting fluency of the set attributes is improved. In other words, the casting speed each time is 10% lower than before. Unlike the Wind Spirit Body, which is abnormal but only lasts for 10 seconds, the 10% reduction of the set attributes is permanent.

　　As for the annotation of Praise of Ice·Emperor, Wucha understood its meaning after a little thought. The so-called non-sharing of cooling time means that although Praise of Ice·Emperor and Praise of Ice have similar effects, they have been separated into two magics. After using one of them, you can use the other one if you want.

　　In other words, as long as your elemental affinity is high enough, you can then obtain the evolved skills of the other three sets of skills, and they do not share the cooldown with the original ones.

　　Up to this point, it was only something that made Wucha slightly excited, but what happened next was different.

　　Advanced shaping!

　　This is not a surprising ability at the Saint level, but to be able to learn it as a magician, it is not unprecedented, but it is definitely unprecedented!

　　Moreover, advanced shaping is something very special. Not everyone at the Saint level can master it. Many Saints don’t even try to comprehend it, because after reaching the Saint level, advanced shaping is just one of the options. There are many better development paths.

　　But since it was obtained at the mage level, Wucha would not give up the shaping that could only be obtained with such profound luck and ability.

　　Advanced modeling... the technique of creating shapes out of thin air based on imagination... Now, I can truly be considered... the Emperor of "Fantasy".

　　Thinking of this, Wucha chuckled.

　　"Hey, what disgusting thing are you thinking about that makes you smile so obscenely? Seriously, even you can give people a handsome feeling. How good is this outfit?"

　　"I can understand this as your jealousy, right?" Wu Cha came back to his senses after hearing Yue Qingchen's words.

　　"Why are you jealous? I have something that's just as good as yours, but I'm just not at the same level."

　　When the Elf Queen saw Yue Qingchen bickering with Wu Cha, she couldn't help but think of her past days with him.

　　"That's true, but if it weren't for such a bad season, I really wouldn't want to take out this outfit." The Elf Queen said this, feeling a little confused for some reason.

　　If that guy put on this dragon hunting suit, he would probably look just as heroic.

　　But why is that guy, the man who has been friends with me all the way, and has grown from youth to maturity, a ghost, and the planner of this action of the ghost clan?

　　"Is there anything special about this dress? Although it looks very special already." When Chi Liuyun heard the Elf Queen's words, he realized the meaning and asked.

　　"It's called... the Dragon Hunting Suit."

　　"It is undeniable that it is definitely one of the rare top-level suits in the world, and in a way, it is unique. Not only because of the lost production method, but also because..."

　　The Elf Queen paused, and said something that Wucha would only know after the system prompted her: "Its materials are all taken from... dragons."

　　The corner of Chi Liuyun's mouth twitched, and then he understood the meaning of the Elf Queen's words.

　　This outfit was actually taken from the guys at the top of the food chain in this world? If you dare to wear this outfit under normal circumstances, you will probably be beaten to death if the dragons find out.

　　Uh… I’m afraid it’s the same if we’re discovered now.

　　Thinking so, Chi Liuyun turned his gaze towards Wu Cha.

　　Wu Cha's expression did not change. There was really no reason to be dismayed by what she already knew. Moreover, this outfit was chosen by Wu Cha herself.

　　——The Dragon Hunting Set is already the best equipment in the Elf Forest.

　　In Wucha's opinion, the other equipment was definitely not as good as others.

　　Of course, there are more outstanding ones, but they are not unique, but they all require elven blood to open. Even if they are given to Wucha, they can only be used as decorations. What's more, it is impossible for the Elf Queen to take those things out.

　　"This equipment... is a bit dangerous, Wucha." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"The dragon tribe is busy with their own affairs right now, so they don't have time to worry about this. And I can't be stupid enough to go to the gathering place of the dragon tribe to show off my power." Wu Cha said: "This should be the most suitable option for me at the moment, no doubt about it."

　　"Since you insist." Hearing Wu Cha say this, Chi Liuyun shrugged and stopped talking.

　　"It's you." Wu Cha looked at Chi Liu Yun: "Really not going to choose a set of armor? I say, although I don't know what kind of broken rules you Sky Knights have, you don't look like the kind of rigid guy who would sacrifice his life for the rules. Don't you know what you're going to face next? A set of excellent equipment can save your life at the critical moment."

　　"Heh." Chi Liuyun smiled and said, "You've already said that I'm not the kind of person who would die for the sake of rules, so of course it's not because of this. How can I put it."

　　Chi Liuyun thought for a moment and said, "Didn't you realize that, apart from the lowest-level steel armor, I actually didn't wear any other equipment? Even the combat armor I wore before was modified from the most common armor with the help of Xin Yanyue."

　　"Of course I know, but I always thought it was forced by the situation." Wucha said.

　　At that time, there was indeed no better equipment available for Chi Liuyun to choose from.

　　"Well, that's just one of the reasons. Actually, I don't know why, but I have a vague aversion to advanced equipment, such as enchanted armor... After wearing it, it doesn't help me at all. Instead, I need to use my aura to suppress it, which actually reduces my strength. So, in fact, I can only use weapons."

　　Chapter 18 (<ゝω·) Qiluo Star ~

　　"You can't wear equipment and can only use weapons. Are you Shadow Destroyer?"

　　"ah?"

　　"Speaking of which, there is some overlap in roles!"

　　"Hey, what are you talking to yourself about?"

　　Wucha said seriously, "In previous novels and animations, people like this would have a tortuous life. The only solution is to kill the other person and seize his luck!"

　　"Well... even if you say that... first of all, I didn't understand a single word you said."

　　"Don't you understand... Hey, this is a realm issue."

　　"God knows where you got all these weird words from. Who would understand them?"

　　"You are ignorant. Then let me tell you." Wucha said: "It is said that the real powerful one only needs to take a look at the body..."

　　Chi Liuyun: "Can you see through people's hearts?"

　　Wucha: "You can estimate the measurements of a beautiful woman by eye."

　　"Hey! What kind of powerful person are you talking about? You're just a sex maniac, right?! This is the territory of the Elf Queen. If she knows her daughter is following a guy like you, she will definitely kill you! She will also kill your imaginary powerful person!"

　　"It doesn't matter. Her daughter is the only one who can lead us astray. There is no chance that we can lead her astray. I am just giving an example. Since there is such a powerful being, there must be a powerful being who knows my vocabulary."

　　"Who knows! But it's not certain. Maybe in another dimension, there is a group of weird guys who will understand. Maybe they are staring at us now." Chi Liuyun said casually.

　　"Hearing you say that, I also feel like I'm being watched by a lot of people."

　　Wucha nodded: "Then, let's call this imaginary enemy a reader!"

　　“——You’re a chuunibyou!!”

　　"Tsk, you really put the word chuunibun to good use."

　　"Mother, you looked very strange before."

　　Yue Qingchen raised her little face and said to the Elf Queen: "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

　　The Elf Queen's eyes twitched: "No. It's just... it's great to be young."

　　…

　　…

　　"In short, I can't wear high-level armor, and the most ordinary armor is useless to me. That's why I don't wear it."

　　"This matter does seem a bit tricky." Wu Cha thought about it and found that in his memory, Chi Liuyun was not troubled by this problem. He didn't know whether it was because the arrival of this little butterfly like himself had changed the originally smooth history, or whether the Chi Liuyun he knew had already solved this problem.

　　etc……

　　At that time, Chi Liuyun was wearing...

　　The famous Fallen Angel suit in Sky Knight?

　　Wucha narrowed her eyes slightly and thought of a possibility.

　　He asked, "By the way, have you ever tried the Fallen Angel Condom?"

　　"Why don't you ask me if I've tried the artifact?" Chi Liuyun rolled his eyes. "This set of armor has been lost for a long time. Apart from occasionally hearing about its majesty in legends, I really don't even know what it looks like. Why, what did you think of by asking such a question?"

　　"Yeah. I was wondering... could the armor's rejection be related to your wings?"

　　"wing?"

　　"Yes. Because most armors don't have two slits on the back for stretching. After all, not everyone is a birdman."

　　"Do you want to be hacked to death?"

　　Wucha ignored it: "I think it's possible that the current armors are not specially made for Sky Knights, so they don't fit."

　　"It doesn't fit." Chi Liuyun thought for a moment, then nodded: "It's possible. But the Sky Knights have almost become extinct, and the former treasures are only wasteland. It may not be easy to find a set that suits me."

　　"We can ask the Elf Queen for help. Although she is noble, she may not be very clear about the internal affairs of the Sky Knights."

　　"so?"

　　"So we'll change our target this time. We won't have to ask the Elf Queen to look for the highest-level armor. Instead..." Wucha said, "Ask her to help look for armor that the Sky Knights have worn before."

　　The Elf Queen agreed to Wucha's request.

　　In less than a moment, five sets of armor were placed in front of Chi Liuyun.

　　"Although there may be more Sky Knight armor, but in terms of being intact and not having collection value but use value, these are probably the only ones left."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded to the Elf Queen to show his gratitude, and then turned his eyes to the sets of armor.

　　How to say it. Compared with the previous high-level armors, these armors do look a bit old, but they give Chi Liuyun a completely different feeling.

　　It was a familiar feeling, like a blood connection.

　　Seeing Chi Liuyun's face filled with joy and dullness, the Elf Queen said, "If you want, you can take them all away. After all, leaving them with me is actually of no use."

　　"Well? Is that okay?" Should I say it was a subtle misunderstanding, or was it a kind and considerate one? The Elf Queen's words immediately made him think.

　　Although old, the Sky Knight armor is in good condition... He really couldn't bear to choose only one.

　　"Of course." The Elf Queen smiled. "After all, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no damage in battle. If there is only one set, then it will be difficult to deal with if it is difficult to repair it."

　　"Well, thank you." The Elf Queen's words made sense, so Chi Liuyun stopped being pretentious.

　　"Go ahead and give it a try." Wucha said, "Let's see what the result is."

　　Compared to Chi Liuyun himself, Wu Cha was actually more looking forward to it.

　　He had already viewed the five sets of armor through the system.

　　Although Wu Cha knew something about the once powerful Sky Knight profession, he thought that even the armor worn by ordinary Sky Knights would not be too bad, but he was still slightly surprised when he actually observed it.

　　Although it is a bit inferior to those armors in the Elf Forest, its attributes are terribly high compared to its outdated appearance.

　　It can be seen that although the previous owner of the armor was not a local lord, he did have a certain fame.

　　The 5 sets of armor are a golden streamlined "Sky Star Suit", a black, somewhat heavy-looking "Fallen Suit", a paper-thin but powerful "Demon Spirit Suit", an aura-filled "Feather Show Suit", and the "Angel Suit", which in Wucha's eyes has the best attributes, the least damage, and is almost half-new.

　　Sky Star Suit: Impact-enhancing suit. Made of meteorites from outer space. It has excellent defense and a streamlined design, which can ensure maximum speed and power when using Sky Starfall.

　　Fallen Suit: Defensive Suit. The sky is still the same as before, out of reach, this is a long-standing saying among Sky Knights. When the momentum of the sky is not what you need, your heart will change. From then on, you no longer desire the purity of the sky, but envy the gentleness of the earth.

　　Monster Set: Berserker Set. It is not the sky, nor the earth. It is not yearning, nor is it depravity. Monster is frenzy. It has given up the control of air supremacy, given up the reliance on defense, and transformed all attributes into one thing, which is indestructible and absolute attack.

　　Spread Feather Suit: Flying Suit. Only those who are truly devoted to the sky can obtain this heaven-sent armor. After wearing it, the sky is no different from the ground, and it even moves faster. When the armor spreads its wings, then, under the starry sky, you will be dominated from then on.

　　Angel Suit: An all-around suit. It has excellent defense and attack, as well as the flexibility of the sky and the enhancement of skills.

　　"Although its attributes are still far behind those of the top armors in the Forest of Elves, this kind of increase is probably more suitable for Chi Liuyun, right? It strengthens skills, defense, attack, and flexibility. Although its single-target attributes are not as good as the first four, its average attributes are much higher than the others. It is even second only to the Angel Armor, which is one of the top armors in the Forest of Elves..."

　　Looking at the suits with different attributes, Wucha seemed to have thought of something and smiled with evil humor.

　　"It seems... very interesting."

　　"Mist tea?"

　　"Mist tea!"

　　"ah."

　　"You've been laughing disgustingly over there since a while ago. What on earth are you thinking about?"

　　"Uh... saying it's disgusting is too much. In most knight novels, isn't this called an evil smile?"

　　Yue Qingchen wanted to pick up the bow and defeat Wu Cha at that time.

　　"Hurry up and tell me!"

　　"Actually. I thought of something interesting."

　　Wu Cha did not keep anyone in suspense and told everyone what he was thinking, but of course he had some reservations about the performance of the armor. This was not a question of trust, but a question of respect.

　　"It seems to me that these sets of armor will not be similar in terms of performance."

　　"So what?" Yue Qingchen did not disbelieve what Wu Cha said, but he became more confused.

　　"This means that different armor should be worn at different times."

　　Wu Cha couldn't help asking, "What if the first set of armor can get half of the damage, but the rest needs the second set of armor?"

　　"What else can I do? Just change it...ah!" Yue Qingchen looked strange.

　　【Brain supplement】

　　"Hello everyone, my name is Chi Liuyun."

　　Chi Liuyun, who was wearing a set of armor, suddenly turned around, and then a second set of armor appeared on his body.

　　（<ゝω·）Qiluoxing~

　　…

　　…

　　"puff……"

　　"Yue Qingchen."

　　"Yue Qingchen?"

　　"ah……"

　　"Um..." Wucha said, "You have been laughing in a disgusting way since just now."

　　"Get lost!" Yue Qingchen said unhappily, "Didn't you say this is called an evil smile?"

　　（<ゝω·）Qiluoxing~

　　Wucha was petrified: "..."

　　————————————————————————

　　（<ゝω·）Qiluoxing~ is a movement, which can make a cute POSS with one hand, and then one eye is shining and the other eye is closed.

　　Chapter 19: Birth

　　"By the way...since a while ago, you two have been looking at me with very disgusting eyes."

　　Chi Liuyun looked at Wu Cha with a strange look and Yue Qingchen who was eager.

　　"..." He opened his mouth to speak, then closed it. He patted his shoulder.

　　This is mist tea.

　　"No, it's great." His eyes were eager, he was examining it, his mind was excited, and he was very satisfied.

　　This is Yue Qingchen.

　　Chi Liuyun suddenly felt as if a thousand ants were crawling on his body.

　　"Hey, what's going on?" Chi Liuyun pulled Wucha to the corner and asked.

　　"It's not something particularly worth exploring." Wu Cha thought for a moment and said, "Maybe your act of changing clothes stimulated her, and accidentally turned on some strange switch in her... Maybe that's it... Question mark?"

　　"What do you mean by 'probably like this'? Question mark! You don't have to say it like that. I know your tone is uncertain."

　　"That's good. Period."

　　"Full stop, your sister, full stop, I think it was you who accidentally pressed the strange switch! By the way, what on earth could have caused her to have such a scary expression just because I changed clothes?"

　　"That's probably it." Wucha thought for a moment and said, "After all, she is a young girl. When she thinks of a strong body, her heart starts beating wildly, and then she loses control... period, question mark, exclamation mark."

　　"That's why I told you to remove the punctuation marks! What kind of tone do periods, question marks and exclamation marks convey?"

　　"Besides, she is a lesbian, pure and simple, a real lesbian! She is interested in men, isn't that ridiculous?"

　　"So, you don't understand. This is completely a lack of realm. When a woman's heart flutters around a man's body, it doesn't necessarily mean she's in love. She might just want to develop a relationship that's not love, friendship, or family, but just a simple physical relationship... We call it a one-night stand."

　　"I'm still in love!!"

　　"Of course, there are other possibilities. For example..." Wucha said: "She just finds it funny that you change your clothes."

　　"Why didn't you say that earlier? But why is it funny?"

　　"Yeah, because I saw her there before... (<ゝω·) Kirara-sei~. And she was laughing non-stop."

　　(<ゝω·) Qi Luoxing~?

　　Chi Liuyun was petrified: "What is that?"

　　"But then again, changing clothes isn't very convenient." Wucha said.

　　"Of course. So in general, just wear one set." Chi Liuyun said.

　　"But your armor has different properties. Generally speaking, wearing armor that suits the situation is the best for combat, and it's also the most advantageous for you."

　　"That being said... are you going to ask me to stop the opponent in the middle of a fight and then yell 'I'm going to change my armor'?"

　　" I really can't help with this kind of thing." Wu Cha thought about it and found that he really couldn't help Chi Liuyun in this regard. After all, what exists here is physics, not data.

　　"But if it's Xin Yanyue, maybe she can do it." Wucha said: "She should be fine now."

　　"I believe everything will be fine." Chi Liuyun raised his head and looked at the sky which was covered by dark clouds because of the arrival of : "I really miss her a little bit."

　　"Before that, I suggest you choose the Angel Set. Although it's not extreme enough, it's better than average."

　　“It’s a coincidence.”

　　…

　　…

　　"Chief, the high-level goblins have completely evacuated, and half of the low-level and middle-level goblins have also evacuated."

　　"Speed ​​up. They are indispensable in the development of new lands."

　　"yes."

　　Looking at the retreating goblins, the goblin chief shifted his gaze back.

　　Where they are now is a giant, mobile goblin fortress.

　　The mobile fortress is not only fast, but also very stable, and the bumps it causes are almost unnoticeable.

　　Above the fortress, the origin of the entire goblin civilization exists, at the very center of it all, which is where the goblin chief and the tall goblins are now.

　　It was a box that looked like a coffin, but it was shining with crystal light all over.

　　It is called the Holy Coffin.

　　According to legend, when the goblins first discovered the holy coffin, it was surrounded by many strange things. Not only that, every once in a while, some unknown things would appear around the holy coffin. It was with the help of these things that the goblins embarked on this path of civilization.

　　The goblins didn't know these things at the beginning.

　　Things did not take a turn for the better until the first chief of the goblins was accidentally absorbed by the holy coffin and the entire tribe panicked and even wanted to destroy the holy coffin.

　　The goblin that came out was extremely tall. He not only possessed all the original aura of the goblin chief, but also had a new majesty, a majesty that made the goblins unconsciously submit to him.

　　It turns out... the holy coffin has a very important function, which is... racial evolution.

　　It can significantly improve the intelligence and civilization of a race.

　　Of course, this is not absolute. If your aptitude is too poor, then after entering, not only will you not be able to improve, but you will only be absorbed by the holy coffin.

　　Later, after a long period of verification, it was found that when the local spirit's qualifications reached 50 or above, they could be upgraded, but the quality of the upgrade varied.

　　But if it doesn't reach 50, it will definitely be absorbed.

　　This boundary was given by the Holy Coffin, which is now the boundary between high goblins and low goblins.

　　Those tall goblins are the best of the goblin clan and are the products that appear after they enter the holy coffin.

　　A guy with exaggerated wisdom, strength, and everything else.

　　And just before that, the Holy Coffin had an unprecedented reaction, and the target of the reaction was directly aimed at Xin Yanyue. This was the initial reason why Xin Yanyue was arrested.

　　It might not be quite right to say capture, since this was a rare gentle action by the goblins.

　　Although it is a bit tougher than please, it is only tough in insisting on the result. In other aspects, it is absolutely gentle.

　　This can be seen from the fact that even Xin Yanyue's friends did not take action at the beginning and their attitude was very good.

　　"My Lord, the Queen has been in the holy coffin for more than five days... Could there be something wrong?"

　　A tall goblin asked.

　　His worries were not without reason. You have to know that in the past, the highest-level people could only stay in there for 24 hours at most. Anyway, these five full days... were really a bit unsettling.

　　"No. Her Majesty the Queen was chosen by the Holy Coffin." Although his tone was firm, a hint of worry flashed in the eyes of the goblin chief.

　　It’s not about Xin Yanyue, or rather, it’s not entirely about Xin Yanyue.

　　To her, the goblin clan, or rather the goblin high-ranking officials, actually only have the simplest respect and loyalty. This respect is not because of her as an individual, but because she was chosen by the Holy Coffin.

　　Unreserved respect and loyalty are not for Xin Yanyue.

　　It is more because the holy coffin is of vital importance to the development of the goblins.

　　Xin Yanyue at this moment is no longer the same as before.

　　The most striking thing is not anything else, but her hair color.

　　At first, it was green one day and blue the next. After four days, on the fifth day, it turned into another color.

　　As red as blood.

　　When the hair color changed to this, it also became longer. It was originally only the length of the back, but it stretched to the waist in an instant. Moreover, it was still growing at a slow but steady pace.

　　I don’t know if it’s an illusion, but as my hair grows longer, my figure seems to become a little taller, more beautiful and well-proportioned.

　　But this kind of beauty comes in a strange way, because this kind of beauty gives people the feeling of a unique temperament. It is not the simplicity of the first day and the calmness of the second day, but more like another, special...personality!

　　A wanton...violent...personality!

　　“Master Patriarch, I have been wondering before, could it be that we have misunderstood the meaning of the Holy Coffin? Perhaps it does not want us to bring it here, but to destroy it?”

　　The tall goblin looked at the goblin chief's stern gaze and said with a stiff upper lip: "Because... the way she feels now is very dangerous."

　　"What you said makes sense." The goblin chief's gaze softened, but he still shook his head: "But this logic is impossible. If someone was rejected by the Holy Coffin, how could he enter the Holy Coffin and not become nutrients?"

　　"There is only one thing we need to do now, and that is... wait. Let's see what the purpose of the Holy Coffin is this time. Is it really as it implies... Her Majesty the Queen is our new master, and will she lead us to a more glorious future..."

　　While they were discussing, Xin Yanyue moved her fingers. In her mind, a conversation that would determine the future was taking place.

　　"Who... are you?" Green-haired Xin Yanyue looked at the blue-haired guy in front of her in confusion, who looked exactly like her.

　　"Of course I am me." The blue-haired man said calmly.

　　"You are you...who am I?" The green-haired guy looked even more confused.

　　"Since I am me, of course you are you."

　　"You are you, and I am me..." Green-haired man said as if he suddenly realized something: "I am Xin Yanyue, and you... have a split personality!"

　　"No. I am Xin Yanyue, and you are the byproduct of the split."

　　The green-haired boy wanted to say something else, but suddenly covered his head.

　　"Xin Yanyue, Wucha, Chi Liuyun, Yue Qingchen, Goblin... I remember them. But how did we end up here?"

　　"I observed the events of the last day from your perspective. You need to share your memories so that I can analyze the current information."

　　"Ah, okay." The green-haired man nodded: "However, it seems that there are some strange feelings. Although you and I are not at the same time in normal times, we share each other's memories. Today, we must have each other's permission."

　　As he spoke, an image of a lock appeared on the green-haired head, and a key was inserted into the lock, and the lock was opened.

　　Chapter 20 The Third Personality

　　A similar lock also appeared on the head of blue-haired Xin Yanyue, and it was in an open state.

　　Then, a faint line immediately connected the blue-haired Xin Yanyue and the green-haired Xin Yanyue's heads.

　　In their eyes, the memories of both parties are flowing rapidly like data.

　　"In fact, it's not just today. It has been happening quite often since recently. However, since the data interruption is less than 1% of a day, it can be ignored."

　　The blue-haired man said, "It's just that in the past few days, the interruption has suddenly become bigger. It's so big that it's obvious and unconcealed."

　　Looking at the green-haired girl who was somewhat confused, the blue-haired Xin Yanyue said calmly: "In fact, I noticed something was wrong when the memory loss started. It was just a few seconds or tens of seconds, so I always thought it was caused by personality inconsistency. But after verifying it with your memory convection, I found that it was not the case. Especially today..."

　　Blue-haired Xin Yanyue looked at green-haired Xin Yanyue and said word by word: "Today's memory, neither of us actually has any."

　　"What...what does this mean?" asked green-haired Xin Yanyue, tilting her head.

　　"That is to say, today, it's not you, nor is it me, in this body."

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, blue-haired Xin Yanyue pointed at her feet and said, "Originally, we could never meet. Because when I am here, you have to go out to control your body, and vice versa. Although theoretically, it is possible for two consciousnesses to appear in the sea of ​​consciousness at the same time, we cannot do this. We are not strong enough."

　　"strength?"

　　"Yes, that is knowledge. For us, knowledge is strength, it is everything. But today, we appear here. Then, there are only two possibilities. Or... Actually, there is only one possibility."

　　Blue-haired Xin Yanyue stretched out a slender finger: "The first is the emergence of powerful technology that is strong enough for us to look up to, and it has achieved this result."

　　"Considering the magic of the crystal coffin and the attitude of the goblins, this possibility is very high. But everything has a purpose. It extracted us here at the same time, but our bodies are now alive. Therefore, there is only the second possibility, which is also the causal possibility related to the first one."

　　Blue-haired Xin Yanyue extended a second finger: "Besides you and me... a third personality was born."

　　"Excellent analysis." The green-haired Xin Yanyue in front of him suddenly burst into laughter.

　　Looking at the blue-haired Xin Yanyue who was staring at her quietly, she stopped laughing: "However, you missed some key information."

　　Blue-haired Xin Yanyue's expression changed slightly, and she felt a little weak: "So that's it. You are not her."

　　"Of course I am her. Not only that, but I am also you."

　　The green-haired Xin Yanyue's hair suddenly turned red, and not only did it grow longer, but her figure also became taller and sexier.

　　"It's our first meeting, and I actually forgot to introduce myself. That's really rude. I'm Red-haired Xin Yanyue, which means I'm more evolved than her and more intelligent than you. Ultimately, I'm the perfect personality. That's what you inferred, the third personality."

　　"So, the one controlling the body now is Green Hair?"

　　"Well, but because it's a coma, there's not a lot of bioenergy reaction, so you feel like a personality is being born."

　　"So, what you just received from me was not Green Hair's memory, but yours?"

　　"You can't say that. Because I said, I am Green Hair, and Green Hair is me." Red-haired Xin Yanyue raised her lips to a big smile, with a wild beauty.

　　"Now, as long as you are also me, then the three of us will become one, and we won't have to worry about split personalities anymore, right?"

　　"Merge...Merge? No, no, H is forbidden."

　　"How can you say such absurd words in such a calm tone?" Red-haired Xin Yanyue looked at blue-haired Xin Yanyue in surprise.

　　Not to mention the red-haired girl, even Xin Yanyue was stunned for a moment after she said that.

　　"Oh... I see." Red-haired Xin Yanyue laughed again: "That's it... the result of data transmission after the previous sharing. You and Green-haired are assimilating. After all, what I shared is not just memory."

　　"Why?"

　　"kindness?"

　　"Why are you okay?"

　　Even when faced with such a thing, the blue-haired man's tone remained unchanged: "Since it is a memory connection, then why am I the only one affected? Shouldn't you be more seriously affected? After all, according to what you said, you have merged with her... It seems that what you said before was not true."

　　Red-haired Xin Yanyue's expression changed slightly, but then she calmed down in an instant. She looked at blue-haired Xin Yanyue with interest: "What a disgusting personality. Your analysis is indeed correct. But..."

　　Half-arc's feral smile.

　　“It’s still only half right.”

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk..." The red-haired man swayed his left hand fingers left and right with the sound of "tsk, tsk, tsk." "This is the difference in intelligence level. You should know that I am the ultimate perfect personality perfected by your body after this. The original personality used to take over this body, of course, has higher control and venting power. How can the memory connection affect my personality? I am... the woman who wants to trample this world under my feet!"

　　Following her words, her sea of ​​consciousness seemed to cooperate and became like a raging storm, and in the middle of it, red-haired Xin Yanyue tilted her head and looked down at the blue-haired girl.

　　"Just kneel down and be gracious."

　　"Well, let me analyze it based on the current intelligence."

　　The blue-haired girl's body trembled, which was the green-haired girl's instinctive reaction to the mental oppression, but her tone was still steady enough.

　　"First, you said that you are the third personality of this body. So it seems that it was not caused by the Holy Coffin. It can only be said that the Holy Coffin helped you to grow faster. Perhaps your personality is related to the Holy Coffin. This means that you are the potential personality of the contender for control of this body who was lurking from the beginning."

　　"Second, you are able to have almost complete control over this body, which was originally impossible because the green-haired personality and I have not disappeared. So the fact that you can do this means that today is originally your day of appearance, just like yesterday was me and the day before yesterday was green-haired. This shows that you can allocate time within your own personality time period, draw yourself into the sea of ​​consciousness, and fill it with other personalities."

　　"Third, and most importantly, since you are the third personality of this body, you are still a part of it. Therefore, you cannot actually eliminate Green Hair and me unless we disappear voluntarily. Otherwise, although you have incomparable characteristics of Green Hair and me, you can only suggest and suppress."

　　This woman who had always been calm finally smiled at this moment.

　　Plain but gorgeous:

　　"So, you can't hurt me. As long as I have firm faith and don't fall for your suggestions."

　　His eyes narrowed slightly, but the wildness on his face was still there.

　　One side is plain, the other side is wild.

　　The red-haired Xin Yanyue and the blue-haired Xin Yanyue looked at each other.

　　The breath of the sea of ​​consciousness behind him froze for a moment, and then surged up like a tsunami, submerging both of them in the ocean of consciousness.

　　However, neither of them panicked.

　　"Should I say that you are worthy of your personality before I was born? Even if you are not as good as me, your thinking logic is impeccable... But... this is not your era."

　　"Times? Such things that are just following the crowd are all good. As for being better than me? Don't you know that you should at least show respect to your predecessors?"

　　Under the sea, the waves are surging and still tit-for-tat!

　　…

　　…

　　"It's a bit cold. Wucha, are you heading to the Pole?" The weather was indeed not so mild anymore since even Chi Liuyun could feel the chill.

　　"Well... how should I put it? Because of the weather over there, the ghosts are more afraid of it."

　　"Ghosts are afraid of the cold? Is this good news?"

　　"Maybe for us." Wucha said, "Too cold will slightly change the energy reaction of the ghosts, which often causes errors in their attacks."

　　"Cold?" Yue Qingchen raised his eyebrows after hearing this.

　　【Brain supplement】

　　"Chi Liuyun, it's really cold."

　　"It doesn't matter. I'm here so I won't let you get cold. Let's hug each other to keep warm."

　　"Liuyun, you are so nice."

　　"The same goes for you, Xiaochacha."

　　…

　　…

　　puff.

　　After Yue Qingchen finished replenishing his brain, he couldn't help but chuckle.

　　"Hey, hey." Two pairs of eyes looked at Yue Qingchen.

　　"You've been laughing in a disgusting way since just now." They said in unison.

　　"Really?" Yue Qingchen was a little embarrassed and flustered at first, but then blinked: "You are seeing things."

　　(<ゝω·) Qi Luo Star~.

　　For a lady, especially a beautiful one, making such a cute expression should be very endearing, but Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun always felt as if they were trapped in the cold.

　　"I suddenly feel really cold." Wucha whispered.

　　"Hey, this is outrageous." Chi Liuyun pulled Wu Cha and whispered, "She must have accidentally touched a switch that shouldn't be pressed, right? What is she trying to do with that look of being tortured?"

　　"According to my observation, whenever she is in Qiluo Star, she has to cover up." Wucha whispered: "Although I don't know what she is trying to hide, it seems very scary anyway."

　　"No, I think her expression after each poof is scarier."

　　"Ah? Is that so?!"

　　"I suddenly miss Xin Yanyue very much. With her, Yue Qingchen can at least be a little more normal. Now that Xin Yanyue is gone, she has become a darker person. She is too bored because there is no woman to tease her for a day. Has she finally turned her attention to us?"

　　"Uh no, Lily isn't normal anyway."

　　————————————————————————

　　Brain supplement means that those pictures are Yue Qingchen's thoughts, not real. And the double omission after the "pu" means that Yue Qingchen couldn't help laughing after supplementing his brain. That's it. As for (<ゝω·) Qi Luoxing~... I guess you all understand.

　　Chapter 21: Ancient Relics

　　"Sir, this area within a hundred miles has been completely occupied."

　　In front of the ghost trainer, there was a human-shaped black shadow kneeling.

　　Lower your head slightly.

　　"Oh? In terms of efficiency, it's barely acceptable."

　　Look up and point forward.

　　"Move in this direction. Leave no living creature in sight."

　　"yes!"

　　"Also, go call Wu Chen for me."

　　"yes!"

　　Looking at the densely packed and surging ghost army, the ghost trainer murmured.

　　"There are still 10 days until the next commander is sent. I need to conquer more places during this time."

　　…

　　…

　　【Ghost World】

　　"But is this really a good idea? It's unfair no matter how you think about it, right?"

　　The 11th pillar Zhengmie said: "As long as the territory is conquered, it will belong to the other side after the human world is unified in the future. This is really unfair! In this way, the first one to go out will definitely benefit the most. With the posture of a god, how can those ants resist? In addition, the aura of the commander is too strong. Every time one goes, it must be stable for 10 days before another one can go out through the crack. 10 days, I guess by the time we go out, the human world will be unified! What should we do then? Will the entire Chenwu Continent be considered a tamed ghost?"

　　"That's impossible." Tian Mei of Pillar No. 9 said expressionlessly, "The area of ​​Chenwu Continent is so vast. Even if humans don't resist, they can't conquer many places in 10 days. What's more, it's impossible for humans to remain indifferent to this situation."

　　Tian Mei wrote something in his notebook, and then said, "Even if there are tens of millions of pigs that don't resist, they can't be killed in a short time, let alone humans who resist? Even if the resistance can be ignored, they will be a trouble if they run around everywhere. Finally, don't forget, even if they can't compete with the tamed ghosts, it doesn't mean that the entire Chenwu Continent can't compete."

　　"You mean?!"

　　"Dragon, ancient elven tree, artifact."

　　As Tian Mei spoke, she quickly drew something on the notebook in her hand. The magical thing was that as she moved, the three words she said all flashed into concrete form.

　　"I see. Especially when the second leader appears, the first leader who leaves must stop his ghosts and give the second leader the time slot... If you really calculate it this way, although there is still a little imbalance, overall, it is truly based on strength and luck!"

　　Zhengmie suddenly realized: "Chen Hua, have you been thinking this way from the beginning? You are indeed a far-sighted person."

　　Chen Hua: "Huh?...Ah! Of course! Everything is within my calculation, ahaha, ahahahahaha..."

　　Ya Xinlan rolled her eyes and whispered, "It's ridiculous that he thought of this. He probably just thought it was fun."

　　"There are only a few days left until the next dimensional rift stabilizes. Let's decide on the next person to go to the human world?" An indescribably gentle female voice said on pillar No. 5.

　　"What Meihua said makes sense." The big man No. 7 nodded, and then he said meaningfully: "A guy like you who is good at planning and strategizing actually took the initiative to bring up this. It seems that you have made a breakthrough."

　　"I'm still a long way from making a breakthrough. I'm just being understanding. It's really embarrassing that you guys are so impatient but too embarrassed to speak up." No. 5 said, raising his head.

　　Beneath the beautiful face, there is a Adam's apple.

　　If Wu Cha was here, he would definitely be able to recognize him. He was one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the No-Man's Land that he met in the No-Man's Land back then. No, he should be recognized as the real mastermind, the one who killed Captain Li in seconds and caused the explosion of the bandits' corpses. He was the culprit!

　　"Is it really not because of a breakthrough? Then to what extent has your phantom god diversion progressed? Why don't you tell us and satisfy our curiosity? Okay?" No. 6 asked while taking out a wine jug and pouring it into his mouth.

　　Phantom God Splitting, a unique move that Meihua mastered because of her bloodline and physique, which other ghosts do not possess.

　　He can create hundreds or thousands of clones of himself, and as long as he thinks about it, he can descend into the body of that clone. The destruction of the clone will cause almost no harm to him.

　　What's even more perverted is that the cultivation of the clones will accumulate, that is, it will eventually be fed back to the main body. Although the power of the clones cannot be the same as that of the main body, over time, plus countless clones, it can eventually achieve a terrifying effect.

　　Meihua, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, was one of his clones.

　　Because of the space cracks, he could not descend directly, but he could still send out a clone. This was the source of his initial exploration of the human world.

　　He was also responsible for constructing the map of the human world. However, even though he had countless clones and it took him decades to draw the map, he only completed about half of it. That's why Tian Mei and the others were not worried about Chenwu Continent being occupied by Tamer alone.

　　"Don't force me, Char. No one would talk about this kind of thing casually." The sunny man said, "For example, you wouldn't let anyone know the solution to your Drunken Heart Slash."

　　"Tsk. Playing the peacemaker again."

　　"Tianqu, you are much more considerate than me." Meihua covered her mouth and chuckled, her watery eyes looking at the sunny man: "But... what I said is true, or rather, I had a breakthrough, but now I have been beaten back to my original form."

　　"oh?"

　　"oh?"

　　"Tell me about it."

　　"It's nothing that deserves your attention." Meihua's voice was a little deeper. "It's just that everything has been going so smoothly recently, so I got carried away and accidentally let my clone go to some places it shouldn't go."

　　Even if the disappearance of one body would not have any impact on him, too many at a time would still cause damage, especially when he had just broken through and was unstable.

　　…

　　…

　　Chenwu Continent, the westernmost part.

　　In front of a temple, a giant man eight feet tall was eating meat with big mouthfuls.

　　"So I told you, I'm good at exorcising ghosts and spirits, right?"

　　In front of him, a black shadow was slowly disappearing. Faintly, one could see that the shadow looked similar to Meihua.

　　"As a monk, of course I have to make love with a real woman. It's okay if it's not a real woman, but the most important thing is that he's not even a woman. This Adam's apple almost scared me to death."

　　The big man was wearing pants similar to temple robes on his lower body, but his upper body was naked, with his bronze muscles emerging under the sunlight.

　　"Women... women..."

　　Chenwu Continent, the easternmost part.

　　In a Taoist temple, they were reciting their own spells, and the Taoist chief's eyes lit up, with a divine light appearing in his eyes.

　　"What kind of monster is this!"

　　Meihua's clone's face changed and he was about to leave. However, at this moment, a middle-aged man with a sword on his back stood in his path.

　　The middle-aged man just moved his fingers, and then walked straight into the Taoist temple.

　　The moment he passed Meihua, Meihua's stunned expression was split into two, and then turned into a black shadow.

　　The middle-aged man half-knelt on the ground: "Master."

　　The Taoist priest nodded: "Are you back?"

　　Chenwu Continent, an isolated island in the deep sea.

　　"Don't stare at me like that. I'm actually more curious about how you got here than your identity. You know, this is a deserted place with no food or anything like that. If you ghosts want to investigate, you shouldn't come here."

　　A man with hair like an upside-down broom sat on a stone and said, "Tell me, and I'll spare your life."

　　Looking at the stubborn Meihua clone, the broom man scratched his hair, then ran his hands up his hair: "If you don't tell me, I won't let you even beg for death."

　　Flame, burning!

　　"This is called the Fire of Memory. It will extract your memory before burning you to death, and let you feel the pain. Yes, it's a very deep pain."

　　"So that's how it is. There was an error in the space crack, so the coordinates shifted. Ah, so it seems that you are unlucky. The more remote the place, the more dangerous it is. Didn't your mother teach you this?"

　　The flames grew stronger.

　　"Although it's only one ten-thousandth of the pain, it should still be fun." The man with the mop head whistled: "Your original form might like it very much."

　　Chenwu Continent,...

　　Chenwu Continent,...

　　…

　　…

　　In the ghost world, Meihua raised her head and sighed after telling the story: "These damn ancient descendants. Although they are almost extinct and no one knows about them, they still exist."

　　"Ancient remnants..."

　　"Don't provoke them. They are the remnants of an era, the real 'history'! Although they are not allowed to provoke others, they are blessed by God and are almost indestructible. Even if they are not god-level, they cannot be wiped out."

　　A tall and thin black figure like a bamboo pole spoke up and said that his ranking was 8th.

　　“Even god-level ones are not enough?” Upon hearing this, almost all the commanders below rank 3 turned serious.

　　"No, didn't I tell you that? Because they are history, they are... the times. But don't be too nervous. Just don't provoke them. Then they can't take the initiative to attack."

　　"Since the huge space crack has caused a small plane shift, then we should delay sending the clone to the human world. Meihua. I don't want to anger them and cause a group of perverts to slaughter the ghosts. Our goal is to occupy, not to destroy. Fighting with the ancient remnants will only do harm and no good."

　　Commander No. 8, Shi Chen.

　　Responsible for studying the history of various races, including their target, the human world.

　　"I understand." Meihua was not displeased by Shi Chen's words, or rather, he himself knew that if he continued like this, he would encounter the ancient descendants and his identity would be completely destroyed.

　　"Then let those clones that are already in their normal positions continue to draw the map of Chenwu Continent."

　　Chapter 22: Kazir the Clown

　　"Speaking of which, Wucha, don't you want to go back to the village?"

　　Chi Liuyun seemed to remember something and suddenly said, "With the arrival of the ghost tribe, this continent cannot avoid this catastrophe, so you..."

　　"No need. At my current distance, rushing over would be futile."

　　In fact, Wucha had thought about the affairs in the village a long time ago, but never had the time. Now he finally had some free time, but according to the distance, by the time he got there, the village might have already finished fighting with the ghosts.

　　It’s not that Wu Cha is cold-blooded, but since it has become a foregone conclusion, it is impossible for Wu Cha to deliberately fall into the encirclement of the ghost clan for such a thing.

　　What's more...things are always changing.

　　Wucha thought of Ji Moyao in her mind.

　　As an old friend of my father, he would not stand idly by and watch the life and death of the villagers. Perhaps he had already transferred the people to a safe place.

　　Of course, variables are variables, not constants, so Wucha has already prepared himself mentally for the worst.

　　Just sighing cannot change your pace. This is related to determination, but it is not all.

　　Unlike other people, Wucha's position is almost on the same border as the ghost clan. If he walks towards the city, then there is only one possibility, which is to encounter the ghost army.

　　That would absolutely be suicidal.

　　Therefore, the trip to the polar regions was a last resort, in addition to the consideration of weakening the ghost clan.

　　"In fact, it's not bad to stay in the Forest of Elves." Yue Qingchen said with some disapproval.

　　Wucha raised her head slightly but didn't say anything.

　　If he were a commander, he would not be afraid of the layout of the Elf Forest. He could handle the ancient elf trees with ease.

　　The Tree of Elfs. In order to reassure Yue Qingchen, the Elf Queen displayed the strongest power of the elves.

　　But... the ghost clan does not have only one leader.

　　In fact, even the Elf Queen knew very well that facing the ghost army this time would be very dangerous, but as the Elf Queen, she could not leave her position.

　　Because this is the largest forest on the continent and it is also where the elves have lived for generations.

　　How can I give up this home?

　　This is a place we must protect even if it means death.

　　The stance of other tribesmen was as firm as hers. This spirit passed down for countless years had already been deeply rooted.

　　But before that, she was at least a mother.

　　Faced with this situation, how could she bear to leave her daughter behind?

　　Although the Elf Queen has not had much contact with the human Wucha, she can already judge what kind of person he is based on her experience.

　　This is a person who will never joke with his own life.

　　He is also a guy who is good at planning and strategizing.

　　More importantly, it is trustworthy and reliable.

　　"Qingchen, I'll leave it to you."

　　This was the Elf Queen's instruction before she left.

　　"I can't guarantee that she won't die."

　　He turned around, and his tone was not serious.

　　"But she will definitely not die before me."

　　A man's promise may seem light, but it actually carries a lot of weight.

　　There were no words. The last thing that was captured was the Elf Queen, with a gentle smile on her graceful and beautiful face.

　　…

　　…

　　"If you stay in a place like the Elf Forest for too long, you'll get bored."

　　Wucha rolled her eyes and said, "Since the Queen also supports you to go out and adventure with us instead of hiding in the Elf Forest, it means that she also wants you to go out and explore while you are still young."

　　Yue Qingchen curled her lips and didn't respond. The fact was that she was eager to explore the outside world, so she decided to follow Wu Cha and the others out immediately after her mother's persuasion. After all, with the ancient elf tree and those dimensional separators, the Elf Forest must be extremely safe! There was no need to worry about the safety of the Elf Forest.

　　"So, in addition to safety, there should be some other interesting things in the polar regions, right?" Yue Qingchen said, "I don't believe that your goal is just to escape."

　　"Well...how should I put it." Wucha thought for a moment and said, "There are always powerful people in the polar regions."

　　"abnormal!"

　　"satyr!"

　　Wucha: “…” What I’m talking about this time is not the kind that can see through your measurements!

　　"I mean, in terms of combat ability."

　　"Combat-related?"

　　"Well, they have almost indestructible vitality and the ability to destroy the world. In a way, they are much more powerful than the ghosts. After all, they can only be subdued by gods, but they will not die just because of the power of gods."

　　"So, you are actually depressed and want to die?" Upon hearing this, Chi Liuyun suddenly understood.

　　"Of course not. Because they have their own rules and will never act rashly." Wucha said: "I just want to confirm one thing by the way."

　　"Oh... If it's convenient, why don't you tell me what it is?"

　　A voice came from all directions.

　　Along with the sound, countless rustling sounds were heard all around, and in the sky, a black shadow gradually condensed into a human shape.

　　This is a guy with half black and half white face, wearing loose and funny clothes and exaggerated pointed shoes, like a clown.

　　"I didn't expect to meet a human right after waking up. How can I explain this? Is it my luck? Hahahaha..."

　　The sharp laughter made Wucha frown. The moment the other party made a move, they had already entered a defensive posture.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Kahir. The ghost clan's deputy general Kahir!"

　　Lieutenant General, the highest military rank below the commander and deputy commander. (This is just the setting of my book, don't worry about other things.)

　　If the commander is at the god level, and the deputy commander is at the peak of the saint level...

　　Then, the lieutenant general must at least be above the Mad Level, and have one foot halfway into the Saint Level!

　　"It's actually a lieutenant general." Wu Cha frowned and said, "How come you, the highest-ranking officer under the deputy commander, are in such a remote place with no one living in it?"

　　"Wow?" Kashier acted as if he was startled: "You actually know the rank of lieutenant general. Is the hierarchy of our ghost clan so popular in the human world..."

　　His expression turned cold: "Even the garbage that can be seen everywhere knows about it."

　　"Ah, don't make that expression. I'm just telling you the truth. Why get angry?" Kashier's clown face showed a weird smile: "Since you want to know, I'll tell you."

　　"I am the front chess piece. In other words, the front pawn. The ambush that the ghost tribe has laid in the human world."

　　"Qianqi. So, you were awakened by the breath of the space crack?" Wu Cha was shocked. He had forgotten about this matter. The previous cracks were not enough to cause such behavior so he ignored it. But now there is a space crack that is unprecedentedly huge. It is normal for the breath to awaken the sleeping Qianqi.

　　"Hey, you really know a lot."

　　Kashier said casually as if he was going to continue speaking: "But..."

　　As he uttered the word "ah", a black shadow knife appeared 3 centimeters in front of Wucha.

　　Pupils contracted to the extreme.

　　It did not unfold, but turned into a cross.

　　Telekinetic impact!

　　The shadow knife swings open!

　　It was unknown when Kazir had left the spot, and in his hand, he was holding a black long sword as tall as himself.

　　Looking at his posture, it was exactly the same as when he was knocked away by the impact of the mental impact after chopping down Wucha.

　　Backflip. Landing on his toes, a huge shadow knife was inserted behind him. The whole set of movements was smooth and flowing.

　　No wonder I didn’t see his weapon before, because the black shadow knife was inserted into his dark half, and it was behind his back, so it was difficult to notice under normal circumstances.

　　Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen were even more shocked.

　　Because they didn't realize what was happening until this moment.

　　There was no sign of this before!

　　If the one who attacked was not Wucha but me...

　　Can you avoid it?

　　"Hu, hu, hu..." Wu Cha's panting sounds came out of his mouth. His head was already sweating profusely, and his back was even wet. He was almost in the midst of life and death in an instant. It was too fast. If it weren't for the instant formation of high-level virtual energy such as his thoughts, he would probably have been split in half by now.

　　Clap, clap, clap.

　　Applause sounded as Wucha gasped.

　　The clown-like Kashier was full of admiration: "Even if it was just a casual blow from me, you were able to block it. It's really amazing - for a human being."

　　"After all, the gap in strength is so deep that nothing can make up for it. It's like a chasm."

　　"Well, for my first attack, which was a tentative one, I actually used something as dangerous and deadly as a knife. It was indeed wrong of me. After all, one strike may not kill, and it was also an insult to my knife, wasn't it?"

　　"So next time, I will definitely attack more seriously. So, be careful. My ability is sword drawing. When the weapon is inserted into my back and then pulled out, the speed will be twice as fast as before. I made you suffer so much just now, if you are not careful this time, you will really die."

　　The moment the words fell, the water in front of Wucha rippled violently like waves.

　　puff----!

　　A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

　　A bloodstain, not deep but clearly visible, appeared on Wucha's nose.

　　The wall made of thoughts was broken!

　　Almost every side that was formed was shattered, and there was no way to resist at all!

　　"Saint level." Wu Cha uttered two words.

　　A guy who has completely and thoroughly entered the Saint level!

　　He stepped back again, then tapped his toes and the shadow knife was inserted back behind him.

　　"Hey, it's blocked now..."

　　Kashier dodged Chi Liuyun's sneak attack and instantly raised his right foot to kick him.

　　With a bang, an obvious footprint appeared on Chi Liuyun's armor, and he fell backwards like a meteor.

　　From the very beginning, Chi Liuyun knew that he could not cause any harm to Kashier from the front, but according to his observation, the opponent liked to tap the ground lightly after the attack and then put the knife back behind his back.

　　This is the flaw!

　　So Chi Liuyun had been prepared from the beginning, waiting for the moment when he put away his knife to attack. But he didn't expect that he still failed.

　　Khazir shrugged. "Don't worry. Your turn will come eventually."

　　As he spoke, he appeared in front of Wucha again.

　　Shadow knife, swing down!

　　Chapter 23: Saint-level combat power

　　However, in an instant, he frowned and raised the shadow knife.

　　Because at this moment three arrows flew towards him!

　　The first arrow deflected the original trajectory of the shadow knife, while the second knife was shot towards Kazir's head like a tactic of attacking Wei to save Zhao. The third arrow was located right after the second arrow, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close.

　　The magic of this distance is that if he tries to deflect the second arrow, he will have no time to charge up before facing the third arrow. And because of the distance, it is impossible to deal with two arrows at once.

　　Wonderful bow skills!

　　bite!

　　After simply deflecting the arrow that was intended to attack his shadow knife, Kazir chose to give up on attacking the other two arrows head-on because the arrows were unexpectedly powerful.

　　Although avoiding it is considered to be the other party's trick and is in line with his wishes, there is no better way by comparison.

　　He moved his body to the side and dodged another arrow as nimbly as a fish swimming in water, while the shadow knife in his hand was tilted slightly upwards, causing the third arrow, which was originally close at hand, to change its angle, brushing past his hair and flying past at the maximum distance.

　　At this moment, he heard a voice saying, "Explode."

　　Kashir's pupils shrank.

　　Above his head, the third arrow that had already passed emitted a brilliant light, and then exploded!

　　The huge impact force caused his clown-like clothes to fall apart, especially the back part, which began to make a crackling sound, like oil in a pan.

　　At this moment, a white light flashed accurately in front of Kashir. Kashir could not see the face clearly at all, he just felt that the white shadow raised the weapon in his hand.

　　Suddenly, he saw countless cherry blossoms in full bloom. The pink flowers filled the sky.

　　"Cherry blossoms falling."

　　In an instant, the whole world was black and white, with only the fluttering petals of the cherry blossoms.

　　Click.

　　The shadow knife was cut in half.

　　This was Khazir's previous instinctive reaction, to hold his weapon forward for defense.

　　But now, the weapon is broken.

　　Along with the weapon, there was a cut on his neck that matched the position where the weapon broke. Sakura flew out from inside.

　　Pop.

　　Kashier fell to the ground, his mouth slowly opening: "Who is it?"

　　Only then did a voice sound: "Well? Not dead yet?"

　　Kashier's head moved stiffly and slowly, looking towards the source of the sound.

　　What caught my eye were two people.

　　One was a handsome elf, but he looked frivolous, while the other was a knight in silver-white armor, very heroic.

　　"It's fine that you bully our juniors, but you forgot to be vigilant at all times. I really don't know how you were able to reach the Saint level."

　　While the handsome elf was speaking, he didn't give the other party any chance. He drew his bow and shot the arrow. The whole action was completed within 1 second, as if the person was forcibly pulled out of the phantom.

　　call out!

　　Khazir...die!

　　As if he had thought of something, the handsome elf archer looked at Wucha and the others who were still in shock and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Oh, by the way, my name is Chen Ye, and I'm known as the Absolute Hit. Hello."

　　The knight in silver armor said, "Fei Ming."

　　"Ah, Xiao Mingming, you were particularly serious when Ji Moyao was not around. Is it because you were lonely?"

　　Fei Ming's forehead was bulging with veins: "Be calm..."

　　"Xiao Mingming, what did you say?"

　　"Hey, you bastard, you want to fight?"

　　Not far in front of them, Wucha and others looked at each other.

　　Wucha: "Emperor Feiming? Archer Saint Chen Ye? Why are they here?"

　　Chi Liuyun: "It's a good thing they are here, otherwise we..."

　　"The two of them, alone?"

　　【Brain supplement】

　　"Xiao Mingming, there is finally no one else here."

　　"Yes, Xiao Ye Ye."

　　"So... shall we begin?"

　　"Hate~."

　　…

　　…

　　"puff."

　　Wucha and Chi Liuyun were both confused.

　　"What disgusting thing is she thinking about?"

　　"It's better... not to ask. I feel like it might even cause others to go berserk."

　　"But then again, this appearance is too lame." Yue Qingchen remained calm, as if she hadn't thought of anything strange before: "It's not like two Saints can't beat that clown, and they actually tried to sneak attack."

　　"What are you thinking? I should say... you are worthy of being a Saint." Wu Cha looked at Yue Qingchen, his expression became more serious: "Do you know why Kashiel was almost killed by one blow just now?"

　　"Isn't it because of the sneak attack?"

　　"That's right. If Kachir was prepared, then how could a Saint who wanted to escape be so easy to kill? And how could he be killed so easily in a head-on battle?"

　　"It is precisely because he is already a Saint and has gone through a lot of trials and tribulations, and has washed away all the exaggeration, that he can calmly make the best response. This is the most correct choice. Facing two Saints, I don't know whether Kazir will die or not, but I know that if he wants to take us with him before he dies, he should be able to do it."

　　Chi Liuyun nodded: "Because it is Saint level, it has really saved unnecessary things and only carried out the most effective attack. It is a quick and clean kill."

　　"Okay, what you said makes sense." Yue Qingchen pointed at the two who were already fighting: "But... they seem to be far from what you said."

　　Sweat...

　　Wu Cha looked at the two Saints rolling on the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Assholes! How can we guess the realm of Saints? Maybe they are practicing martial arts."

　　"Practice... practice?"

　　【Brain supplement】

　　"Xiao Mingming, it's time for our daily dual cultivation again."

　　"But Xiao Ye Ye, there are other people around."

　　"Little rascal, are you excited..."

　　…

　　…

　　"puff."

　　Yue Qingchen covered her mouth and smiled.

　　"At that moment just now, her expression was so disgusting."

　　“That’s so exaggerated.”

　　“How terrible.”

　　“It’s so dangerous.”

　　Chi Liuyunwucha looked at each other in bewilderment. He instantly moved away from Yue Qingchen: "How terrifying."

　　…

　　…

　　"Hand-off, hand-off."

　　Chen Ye said: "If you keep hitting me, my handsome face will be disfigured. If that happens, all the women in the continent will be sad."

　　Yue Qingchen glanced at his hands: "Absolutely not."

　　"Ahem." Fei Ming said, "How come you are here? There are ghost tribesmen laying out their frontal troops around here. Although they are not that scary in terms of level, it is still very dangerous if you encounter them. Even the ghost tribesmen at the level of the Saint from before have many here."

　　Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen looked at each other, then turned their gaze to Wu Cha.

　　kindness?

　　This made Fei Ming and Chen Ye think, is this one, who looks to be the weakest, the core of this three-person group?

　　Chapter 24: House Arrest

　　Although one cannot judge a book by its cover, Wucha is the youngest of the three after all, and seems to be the one in charge, which did surprise Feiming and Chen Ye a little.

　　But before that, there was something even more surprising to Chen Ye.

　　"Hmm...wait. It looks a little familiar."

　　At this time, Chen Ye suddenly pointed at Yue Qingchen and said, "Are you... from the elf tribe?"

　　Yue Qingchen did not hide it. She nodded and pushed her hair aside, revealing her pointed ears.

　　"Sure enough, no wonder I feel so familiar with him, but... it seems to be more than that. Who is he? Oh, right."

　　Chen Ye seemed to remember something and said, "The contemporary elf queen is related to you by blood, right?"

　　Yue Qingchen thought about it carefully. His mother's reputation outside was always positive, and she had few enemies. In addition, the other party was also an elf, so he might not be able to hide it. So he nodded and said, "It is my mother."

　　Fei Ming and Chen Ye looked at each other, then said in unison: "Yue Qingchen?"

　　Yue Qingchen blinked: "It's me."

　　"Hey, hey, this is the princess of your elf clan. How come you don't know her?" Fei Ming said after being stunned for a moment.

　　"You can't blame me. When I debuted, she wasn't even born yet!... Well, maybe she was born, but even if she was, she was just a baby, completely different from now." Chen Ye said.

　　"This man... must be the Sky Knight." Compared to Chen Ye who was staring at Yue Qingchen, Fei Ming's gaze was on Chi Liuyun.

　　Hearing this, Chi Liuyun immediately assumed a fighting stance.

　　"Don't worry. I don't care about the grudges from generations ago, and I scoff at the order to kill all the Sky Knights. I even have a few Sky Knight friends." Fei Ming waved his hand: "I'm just curious about being able to see the Sky Knights here."

　　"Oh, is this the Sky Knight? He doesn't look anything special."

　　Even though he said that, Chen Ye still rubbed his head and spoke to Yue Qingchen with a headache:

　　"However, although she has never been such a conservative person, she is not so open-minded as to let you out alone without any guards?"

　　"As for guards, wouldn't it be more reliable to have a companion?"

　　"Sky Knight, Elf Princess. Yes, plus that powerful-looking wizard, it was indeed a luxurious combination considering their ages. That being said... However, in terms of your age, although you are at the peak of your peers, you are still far from the true highest combat power in this world, and that cannot be compensated by self-confidence. Especially with the current advance of the ghost tribe, if you were not lucky enough to run into us passing by here on a mission, I'm afraid you would have died long ago."

　　"That's true. Thank you very much for saving my life." Wucha looked grateful.

　　"Hmm?" Chen Ye raised his eyebrows slightly.

　　Wu Cha's tone was sincere and his manners were very appropriate, but for some reason, he always felt that the other party's gratitude definitely did not reach the level of saving his life.

　　He didn't know, but Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen knew it very well.

　　The crisis in the previous battle was definitely there, and even being close to the line between life and death was no joke.

　　However, since the first surprise attack was blocked, it would be impossible to kill Wucha next time.

　　In other words, it was impossible to kill any of them.

　　Because the dimensional separator was opened at that moment.

　　Chi Liuyun's first attack was not only due to the opponent's strength, but also because he knew it was impossible to win, so he simply gave up the attack and restrained most of his strength on the surface of his body as a defense. Otherwise, he would not be so vulnerable. You must know that Pluto Style has the ability to fight against opponents of higher levels. Although it is still immature compared to the Saint level, strictly speaking, it is not without any ability to fight back.

　　Wu Cha didn't mention this trump card, and they certainly wouldn't expose it. Although these two people are famous and have saved his life, it's not wrong to be a little cautious because one can't judge a person by his appearance.

　　When you go out for a walk, you will be simple but also more careful.

　　"Then... let us send you back now." Chen Ye sighed, "Who told me to be so kind, and there happens to be an elf princess among you. I might as well send you back to the Elf Forest. Well, if you want to go somewhere safer, we can also send you to the human main city."

　　"No, we are not going back."

　　Wucha thought about it and actually said it truthfully: "The place we are going to... is over there."

　　Polar?

　　Fei Ming and Chen Ye's eyes met, and then they stared at Wu Cha: "Can you tell me the reason?"

　　"Because I think that place is more suitable than the Sage's Secret Place."

　　"So I say, you naughty little guys, don't you forget to take risks in this dangerous moment? You will die. You will definitely die."

　　"No, it won't be so easy for people to die in the territory of the ancient descendants." Wu Cha stared at Fei Ming and Chen Ye closely, and his hand inside his clothes had completely opened the dimensional partition.

　　"If my guess is correct, you must have come back from there, so you happened to appear in such a remote place. I can't think of any other reason to explain why two Saints are here. Since you came back from the polar regions, I guess that the ghost tribe's front pawns along the way should have been almost cleared out. An accident like Kachir will definitely not happen again, right?"

　　"Who... are you?" Chen Ye's eyes narrowed.

　　"There is no breath of ghosts, so he should be a pure human being." Fei Ming said.

　　"Did you guess right?" Wu Cha breathed a sigh of relief, because he saw that although the two people in front of him became vigilant and suspicious, they did not have murderous intent or hostility.

　　"My name is Wucha. Seniors, please rest assured that we have no suspicious reason to go there, otherwise I would not have told you our destination. We are just seeking refuge there. After all, given our status, we cannot actually stay in the safest place like the Sage's Secret Land, right?"

　　After saying that, Wu Cha saw Fei Ming and Chen Ye standing there in a daze.

　　"Mist tea?!"

　　"?" Wu Cha hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yes."

　　"Are you Wu Chen's son?"

　　"You...know my father?"

　　"How should I put it?" Fei Ming and Chen Ye's tone was much more relaxed than before: "We are old friends with that bastard."

　　But then, his tone suddenly became stern:

　　"But did you know that he betrayed the ghost tribe?"

　　"!!"

　　What?!

　　This time it was Wucha's turn to be surprised.

　　"Not only that, he also opened up the ghost clan space and released the leader-level ghost clan into Chenwu Continent. This caused great suffering to the people of the continent. He is a public enemy that everyone can kill!"

　　Chen Ye spoke word by word, "So, as his son, you are also a suspect."

　　Pointing at Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen, he said, "As Wucha's companions, you are also responsible."

　　"…We can't let you out of our sight."

　　Chen Ye said: "So, from now on, your journey to the polar region will be monitored by us. It is officially announced that you... are under house arrest."

　　Fei Ming hesitated slightly, but didn't say anything.

　　"Okay, we accept that."

　　"Mist tea?"

　　"There's no other way, right? After all, they are Saint-level, and there's no chance of success if we resist."

　　"Heh." Chi Liuyun smiled softly: "Wu Cha is right. We accept it."

　　Chen Ye glanced at Wu Cha and said, "Don't commit suicide if you are under house arrest."

　　"Please rest assured that our mental quality is not that bad."

　　…

　　…

　　[Ice Pole]

　　"Is this the place Wucha longed for before?"

　　The biting cold wind made Yue Qingchen shiver and she hugged her arms. This action made her look more charming and lovable.

　　Before my eyes was a road made of ice, and as far as I could see, there was no other color except a frozen blue.

　　Plants, animals, all living things, it seems impossible for them to exist here.

　　Is it true, as Wucha said, that there would be people in a place like this?

　　Yue Qingchen moved her fingers gently and found that even her movements were slightly affected by the cold. This was clearly just the boundary of the destination.

　　"Does this qualify her as the daughter of the Elf Queen?" Chen Ye asked, "Using energy to wrap around the body to form a narrow shelter, isn't this something she can do? Being stiff because of the cold is an unforgivable mistake for any person with a function."

　　Yue Qingchen did not say anything, but raised his head and looked at Chi Liuyun not far in front of him and Wu Cha a little further ahead.

　　Of course she would, but the reason she didn't was just to save energy.

　　She always felt that Wu Cha was not someone who was willing to be restrained. Although he had not done it yet, he must have been planning a way to escape.

　　And when escaping, she will use her energy generously, so she has been waiting for that moment.

　　But when she looked up, she was stunned.

　　Because Wucha and Chi Liuyun have wrapped their entire bodies with energy.

　　How could that be?!

　　Although this can keep the body flexible and resist the cold, it will eventually consume a lot of energy. At that time, they will definitely be more obedient. This is exactly what the saints are thinking. Didn't Wucha and the others notice it?

　　After all, it is impossible for them to achieve a balance between absorption and release like the Saint-level safe haven against the cold, and there will be no consumption at all.

　　Yes... that should be the case. Let the Saints relax their vigilance. That's right, it's so cold, if three people don't use energy at the same time, it will probably arouse suspicion.

　　Thinking of this, Yue Qingchen did as she was told, but she was still a little confused. Speaking of escape, although there were not many chances, there had been two or three before. Why didn't she use the dimensional partition at that time? What was Wu Cha waiting for?

　　————————————————————————

　　Today is Valentine's Day, but I didn't receive any chocolates or anything.

　　Sure enough, pretending to be dead is more suitable for the current situation...

　　Chapter 25: Ice Pole

　　Thank you for the support of the Pure God~

　　————————————————————————

　　Along the way, Yue Qingchen had been paying attention to the actions of Wu Cha and Chi Liuyun, but found that these two guys not only had no intention of running away, but instead seemed to be taking their time and seemed to be enjoying it.

　　"There's movement ahead."

　　"Hmm? It only comes out at this time, and in this polar region...it must be that one." Chen Ye looked at Fei Ming and said, "Hail beast."

　　As they were talking, the ground 8 meters ahead suddenly cracked with a sound. The crack quickly approached from that side and soon extended to the feet of Fei Ming and Chen Ye.

　　However, their actions were unexpected, because they did not choose to attack, but jumped out of the range of the crack.

　　As if it was surprised by this reaction, the crack stopped slightly, but then it quickly chose Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun who were closest to it.

　　"What do you mean?"

　　Facing Yue Qingchen's questioning, Chen Ye's expression was indifferent: "What do you mean?"

　　“Why don’t you take action?”

　　"That's right, right? We are only monitoring you, not protecting you. It would be strange if you attacked without permission. Besides, the Hail Beast is not a particularly dangerous creature. You can handle it. Oh, and don't attack without permission. I won't allow it."

　　Chen Ye said it easily, but Wu Cha and Chi Liu Yun were almost instantly caught up in a tough fight.

　　When the crack approached the human, the creature inside burst out instantly. It was a strange creature that looked diamond-shaped and flat, and its width was very narrow. The whole shape looked like a poker card made of ice.

　　However, its size is more than three times that of a playing card, and its speed is unexpectedly fast, like lightning.

　　That’s right, one after another, because there were not just one! But four!

　　Almost at the same moment, a strange creature like ice appeared in front of Wucha.

　　——Or rather, in front of Wucha... in front of Chi Liuyun who had already made his move.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　The clash of swords and ice flakes.

　　The four hail beasts turned around, and one of them looked red.

　　That's blood.

　　The opposite position is Chi Liuyun’s left shoulder.

　　That was one of the few places on the Angel suit that had no defense.

　　However, compared to the hail beast that returned with a load of blood, no blood flowed from Chi Liuyun's arm at all, because a thick layer of ice had formed where his left shoulder was attacked.

　　Just one fight and Chi Liuyun got injured...

　　"Hey, this is a bit troublesome."

　　Chi Liuyun didn't even turn his head, staring at the four hail beasts intently: "Not only do they have extremely fast speeds, but their attacks are concentrated on a single line, so they can ignore the energy shield."

　　"Unfortunately, the trouble doesn't end there."

　　Behind Chi Liuyun, Wu Cha had been muttering something in a low voice. Only at this moment did she raise her head and speak: "This is a hail beast, a special creature born from ice. In addition to its speed and attack, it can also use some energy attacks."

　　"Energy attack?"

　　"For example, the origin of their names."

　　As he spoke, ten ice cones that were almost the same size as the Cang Ming in Chi Liuyun's hand rose from the ground, rushed into the sky, and then swooped down.

　　"Name, Hail?" Chi Liuyun's mouth twitched: "This size and shape are completely different from hail."

　　"That's not the point. What's worth noting is that, because of their characteristics, they can exchange positions with these hailstones, which is quite tricky. Fortunately, since we are already prepared..."

　　Wucha waved his hands. The five electromagnetic lightning balls around his body made crackling sounds.

　　This was the magic he had used before under Chi Liuyun's protection.

　　Then... put your hands together.

　　Five electromagnetic lightning balls were arranged vertically in a row, blocking the hail's path, and the electromagnetic field was deployed!

　　Lightning Magnetic Storm Shield x 5!

　　"Then... there is nothing to be afraid of."

　　Not far away, Fei Ming and Chen Ye were discussing this scene.

　　"Well, in terms of strength, it's not much different from what I expected, but the use of energy and skills are exceptionally sophisticated."

　　"The problem is that his strength is not as good as you thought. Because the father is a freak, and you, the son, have obviously thought of him as a freak, and the results are consistent. Isn't this a headache?"

　　"Hmm... I think I underestimated it after all. Hail beasts and the like are totally useless."

　　Yue Qingchen suddenly felt her body lighten, and the pressure that Chen Ye had exerted before disappeared.

　　"Wu Cha, Chi Liu Yun, are you okay?"

　　"no problem."

　　"Skin injury."

　　"I say, are you two okay?"

　　Yue Qingchen stretched out the three words "Are you okay?"

　　"Nothing. Not anywhere, not from any angle." Wu Cha said confidently: "Also, that guy named Chen Ye is from the same clan as you, right? Moreover, he is an extremely good archer. Right?"

　　"Well... it's like this. Compared to the outside world, his name is more well-known within our elf tribe. But why mention this now?" Yue Qingchen mentioned the specific intention of the advantages of people with different positions in this situation.

　　"I mean... next time he asks you to do something, just listen to him and do it."

　　Yue Qingchen: "Hey~~?"

　　Chi Liuyun didn't say anything, but just patted the shoulder of Yue Qingchen who was a little stunned.

　　In the following days, Wu Cha and others continued to go deeper into the polar regions, encountered various polar beasts, and even killed a few ghosts who escaped the net. However, Chen Ye and Fei Ming never took any action. Not only did they watch coldly, but in many cases, they even had to give them other instructions and asked them to do things that were difficult to accomplish with their current abilities.

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, let's eat that for tonight's hunting. Snow boar. Although the outside is covered with ice, the core part inside is still edible."

　　Snow boar, according to statistics, is a scary creature with a value of over 50.

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, do you see that ice python a hundred meters away? Shoot through its eyes, but don't damage other parts, or you won't have dinner."

　　The ice python is 1 meter long and half a meter thick. From a hundred meters away, it looks like a thin black line.

　　…

　　…

　　"It's the polar bear. It's the overlord of this generation. If you step on its territory, it will be a fight to the death."

　　Polar bear, level 55 elite.

　　…

　　…

　　"Tsk, have you made it possible to make the energy emitted by the shield completely consistent with the energy absorbed? Then the shield must not consume energy for you. In the days ahead, to make it easier for us, you must stop using the shield!"

　　Here, we have entered the middle of the polar region, and the temperature has reached minus thirty degrees Celsius.

　　…

　　…

　　"I'm completely tired of eating snow boar and the like. I have to try a different flavor next time."

　　…

　　…

　　"The ice python can already shoot through any part of the body within 500 meters. Unfortunately, compared to me, your archery skills are still crude."

　　…

　　…

　　"Well, the taste of the polar bear king is pretty good. It's a real treat to be able to eat such quality meat in a place like this."

　　…

　　…

　　"This place is already considered the interior of the polar region."

　　Having walked in the polar region for more than two months, Chen Ye suddenly said, "If I remember correctly, there is a fork in the road ahead."

　　"After such a long period of surveillance, we believe that you are no longer suspected. Therefore, the surveillance is over. However, I have one more request."

　　As they were talking, Wu Cha and the others had already arrived at the fork in the road that Chen Ye mentioned.

　　It was a huge mountain range that was carved into three roads.

　　"These three roads all lead to the center of the polar region, which is where the ancient descendants of the people you are interested in live."

　　"But there is only one true road, because it is straight and fast, and it only takes one month to reach the destination."

　　"Although other roads can get you there, they are extremely rugged. Even if you try your best, it will take at least a year to travel."

　　"Now, I'll give each of you a chance to choose. But you can't choose the same route."

　　Chen Ye raised his right hand and pointed at the fork in the road: "Come on! Make a choice! This is your last step before freedom. Will you reach your destination directly, or will you lose yourself in the ruggedness? Let's see."

　　"Do we have to choose different paths? Then I understand." Wucha said: "I choose the one in the middle."

　　Chi Liuyun said: "Then, Yue Qingchen, which one are you going to choose? The one that is left in the end will be mine."

　　"Actually, I also want to choose the one in the middle, but since Wucha said so, then I'll choose the one on the far left."

　　Yue Qingchen spoke in a calm tone.

　　In the past two months, in addition to becoming more mature mentally, she also benefited a lot from the experiences that Chen Ye revealed intentionally or unintentionally during his conversations with Fei Ming.

　　She didn't understand it before because she had spent her entire youth in a greenhouse.

　　"Then let's go this way, to the very center of the Pole."

　　Wucha didn't hesitate and just walked forward.

　　The other two did the same, heading in the direction they had decided.

　　Compared with before, the steps are more firm than ever before.

　　Wucha's last words before entering the cave were a gentle smile:

　　"What... two weird guys."

　　…

　　…

　　When the three of them had stepped onto the road, Chen Ye and Fei Ming looked at each other.

　　"He said we were weird guys. Could it be that he found out?"

　　"It's better to say that he must have discovered it than to say that he must have discovered it a long time ago."

　　"Well, in comparison, our Moon Princess is obviously easier to deceive."

　　"That was in the past. With her current experience, Yue Qingchen is no longer a woman who only has wisdom but no support for it."

　　"Yeah." Chen Ye's expression was gentle: "In this case, she should be relieved."

　　Chapter 26 On the Road

　　Fei Ming shrugged:

　　"Is it okay for us to do this? Releasing a guy who might also be a ghost clan member would be considered as collaborating with the enemy."

　　"Collaborating with the enemy..." Chen Ye raised his head and looked towards the sky:

　　"Honestly speaking, even now, I don't believe that Wu Chen is a ghost, let alone that he is the culprit of this incident. In the past, he saved me countless times. A man like this is someone I can trust with my back. How could he do such a thing?"

　　"But the evidence is irrefutable."

　　"That's right. So, if I see him, I will definitely not show mercy and will catch him and ask him clearly. But before that... I must always be kind to the younger generation."

　　He lowered his head slightly, and when his sight and the road ahead were straight, he took a step forward.

　　"The initial training has been successfully completed so far. Then I will go."

　　Chen Ye walked towards the intersection where Yue Qingchen was before: "Let's take advantage of this time to go to the polar region to teach Princess Yue more advanced archery skills. In addition to improving the overall combat power of Wu Chen's bastard son, it can also be regarded as a contribution to her daughter."

　　"Then let me take care of Chi Liuyun. Although we are not the same kind of knight, we are similar in many aspects. Speaking of the Sky Knight skills, I have also heard about them because of my friends. But...what about Wucha?"

　　"He's the one you don't need to worry about the most. Don't forget, it wasn't Yue Qingchen or Chi Liuyun who originally pointed out that he was the one who wanted to come here. He also chose the shortest road to Bingli. Therefore, he should be determined in his heart and not confused at all."

　　"But what can Bingli teach him? She is not a magician."

　　"This...is not something I can understand clearly."

　　…

　　…

　　On the icy road, a young man walked slowly, looking a little thin and lonely.

　　But it is only imposing, restrained, yet profound.

　　A trail of ice was left along the route he walked. It was not smooth ice like other places, but an uneven, deep ice blade path.

　　It is fog tea.

　　Along the way, he had been practicing ice shaping to match the boundless coldness around him.

　　It has been more than a week since I separated from Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen.

　　He was already a quarter of the way to where they had started.

　　Because the road he chose was the one closest to the center of the pole.

　　Choosing the right path was not difficult for Wu Cha who had the map. The difficult part was that he could understand Fei Ming and Chen Ye's intentions, implement them himself and convince his companions of their reasons.

　　Dispel the only trace of haze and confusion.

　　“I just don’t know if other routes have any other dangers besides being long and winding.”

　　Wucha sighed: "But with them taking care of us, there should only be some shocks but no danger."

　　As he said this, he heard the sound of wind in his ears.

　　Wucha had an indifferent expression. He stomped his right foot lightly, and a wave of ice and snow rose from the ground and rushed towards the direction of the wind.

　　There was no sound of impact.

　　...was avoided.

　　Wucha tilted her head slightly, and then she saw the attacker clearly. It was a tiger covered in ice and snow.

　　Ice Tiger, level 55. Has the ability to pounce.

　　Pounce: That will increase this guy's instantaneous explosive power by 3 times.

　　"This time, it's Ice Tiger."

　　Wucha raised his right hand, and a ball of icy energy suddenly emerged from his fingertips.

　　A finger of ice.

　　Strictly speaking, this isn't magic.

　　Instead, it is a pure collision of energy that gathers, compresses, and then forcefully releases the elements of ice. It is even more violent than any carefully crafted magic.

　　As if sensing danger, the ice tiger raised its tail and was about to jump away. However, at this moment, it discovered to its horror that it could not move!

　　I don't know when the ice under my feet spread to my calves, quickly and silently.

　　When it began to struggle hard, the ice seemed to have come to its senses and began to tighten even more vigorously without any concealment.

　　Bang.

　　The ice tiger's head exploded in an instant.

　　The energy of the Ice Tiger dissipated, and it had become a dead object. The ice under the Ice Tiger's feet also obediently returned to the ground.

　　Wu Cha showed no surprise or joy on his face. He withdrew his right hand and started walking forward again. On the ground behind him, the ice blade became more prominent.

　　"The 64th one. Oh my god, is this a zoo?"

　　…

　　…

　　"Rocket Phoenix Wings Flying!"

　　A long arrow shot out and turned into a huge firebird, crashing towards the opposite side.

　　On the opposite side was a giant blue ice ape.

　　As if sensing the enormous energy contained in the firebird, the giant ape hesitated for a moment, but then pounded its chest even more violently, then jumped up, and smashed heavily at the firebird with its fists emitting blue light.

　　There was a collision, a clash, then the wail of the firebird, and finally a loud bang.

　　boom!

　　This power made Yue Qingchen's face change. The guy in front of him was completely different from other creatures he had encountered before!

　　The previous creatures were covered with ice and snow. Rather than being creatures, they were more like decorations frozen by ice. But this one is more flexible and gives people the feeling that it is a living creature!

　　On the ice, on the ice-covered body of the giant ape, new hair grew!

　　That icy blue hair!

　　Looking at the ice-blue giant ape rushing towards her, Yue Qingchen kicked her legs and dodged to the right. A one-meter-deep pit had appeared where she was originally!

　　While jumping, Yue Qingchen drew his bow and shot another arrow.

　　As long as the giant ape dodges, she will be able to create a greater distance. Distance is life for a shooter.

　　However, the giant ape's actions were completely beyond her expectations.

　　It didn't choose to dodge!

　　Instead, he took the arrow head-on and rushed towards Yue Qingchen!

　　Yue Qingchen only had time to raise his hands before his whole body was smashed away like a cannonball!

　　Yue Qingchen, who was knocked onto the ice road, supported himself on the ground with his right hand, jumped up, and immediately retreated without hesitation, making the giant ape's powerful attack in vain.

　　"Is it... a coincidence? Or does it have the ability to think?"

　　Yue Qingchen noticed that the wound on his left arm that he had shot before had now completely healed.

　　"The previous combo was also like it was premeditated."

　　"There's no other way, let's try that trick."

　　Looking at the ice-blue giant ape rushing towards him again, Yue Qingchen retreated while raising the bow and arrow made of natural energy, ready to shoot while retreating.

　　But the result was that she lost her balance and fell to the ground.

　　Yue Qingchen turned around suddenly, and a giant hand covered with blue ice-colored hair appeared where she was standing.

　　Surprisingly... another giant ape appeared!!

　　Chapter 27: Teaching Skills

　　It would be better to say that this giant ape has been lurking here rather than appearing!

　　"Sure enough, there is wisdom!"

　　Like a kaleidoscope, all the battles with the giant ape appeared in Yue Qingchen's mind.

　　I can't kill it, but it can't hurt me either, so...

　　He deliberately forced himself here so that the other ice-blue giant ape could catch him by surprise.

　　If it was just a matter of exchanging injuries...it would be impossible to compare with the giant ape with abnormal recovery ability.

　　However, although she was panicking in her heart, Yue Qingchen remained calm on the surface. Based on the current situation, she had made two judgments.

　　Fight off the front ape, or attack the back ape's hand.

　　In the former case, there is a risk of being disturbed. Although it is not difficult to repel the giant ape that is rushing towards her, if the ape that grabs her feet disrupts her posture, not only is it possible that the repel will fail, but the attack may even be deviated!

　　Attacking the lurking giant ape first is not a good idea, because that would mean you would be hit by the full force of the rushing giant ape!

　　What...what should I do!!

　　During this hesitation, the two giant apes in front and behind rushed out, one from the front and the other from the ground.

　　"To underestimate the enemy is the first mistake."

　　At this time, a slightly frivolous male voice sounded.

　　Along with the sound, there was an even stronger sound of breaking through the air.

　　call out-----!

　　Huh～～～～!

　　Two small blue arrows were inserted into the chest and hands of the two giant apes.

　　"The choice of arrow is mistake 2."

　　Behind Yue Qingchen, Chen Ye walked towards them.

　　It seemed like he was just taking a leisurely stroll in the garden, but in an instant, he was next to Yue Qingchen.

　　He grabbed Yue Qingchen's hands and placed a small ice-blue arrow on them: "Although it is said that fire and ice are natural enemies, it is true that using fire is more powerful. However, you have overlooked your own abilities. If you can cause heavy damage or even kill instantly, then the fire system is the clear choice, but if not, in this kind of icy and snowy environment, the damage that can be caused will be even lower. In this case, it is better to choose ice arrows. Although they have resistance to them, in an ice environment, ice arrows will also be amplified, so they are actually on the same level."

　　Chen Ye spoke slowly and steadily, but the two giant apes did not move at all. It was not that they did not want to fight, but that the arrows that hit them only froze them into ice sculptures.

　　"When faced with a pincer attack, hesitating is mistake number 3."

　　At this time, the giant ape that looked like an ice sculpture had begun to tremble violently, and the ice layer on the outside began to show signs of breaking.

　　Chen Ye said: "Although I want to say that both of your previous choices were wrong, but based on your current instinctive reaction, neither is wrong. So, you should choose one of them. Hesitation means failure, which means that both possibilities are deprived of you."

　　He lifted Yue Qingchen's hand high up: "If she knew that her famous skill, the famous Phoenix Wing Sky Soaring, was used by you like a turkey, she would probably be angry."

　　"Ice Arrow: Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix."

　　An ice phoenix that was 10 times bigger than the previous firebird materialized with the arrow!

　　The real Ice Phoenix!

　　Instantly, the chill became several times stronger than before! The ice that was about to break actually solidified again!

　　There was no head-on collision, but just a passing of the wings, and the two giant apes were instantly split in half.

　　"So, this is my special skill. If you don't use it well... I will be angry too."

　　Chen Ye smiled.

　　"Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix..." As someone who witnessed it up close, Yue Qingchen was filled with shock beyond words.

　　"Yes, that's the name. Well, let me teach you the basic techniques of ice arrows first."

　　…

　　…

　　On another road, a young man was waving a blade in his hand.

　　Behind him were countless ice corpses and a man in silver armor.

　　"Is every road so difficult, or am I not lucky enough, so I have to enter such a thorny road?" Chi Liuyun said to the man in silver armor.

　　"Well, it's probably a matter of luck." Fei Ming, who has walked all three roads, shrugged: "At least I know that the leftmost road should have fewer monsters than this side."

　　"The middle?"

　　“The most empty.”

　　"Ah, so I guess my luck is not that good after all."

　　As he spoke, Chi Liuyun flashed and split an ice monster that was rushing towards him.

　　"But what's the point of you following me? I initially thought it would help me practice, but so far it seems like you've only been a spectator."

　　"Oh? You know that I will promote your practice?" Fei Ming smiled.

　　"Well... because you are not bad people." Chi Liuyun said: "Because the information released by Wucha is like this, and my judgment is also like this."

　　Fei Ming raised his eyebrows and finally said slowly:

　　"I just want to understand how far you've come. But so far, I haven't found your limit, so I can't interfere."

　　"The limit..." Chi Liuyun thought for a moment: "Probably three times the number of monsters killed now."

　　"Three times?"

　　"My thought is, if we go together."

　　"..." Fei Ming: "Really reliable."

　　"Have you ever tried... a one-hit kill?"

　　"One hit to kill?"

　　"Or, it can be understood as attacking only one place."

　　Fei Ming said: "I'm not quite sure what the real training method is for Sky Knights, but based on my understanding of Sky Knights, I think the basics should be common."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who seemed to be thinking deeply, Fei Ming said, "According to my observation, you made finishing blows 12 times in your previous attacks, right?"

　　"Finish the job?" Chi Liuyun recalled several times in the past when he had to strike again with the sword instead of killing it with one strike. After all, this kind of ice beast was very troublesome. If he didn't kill it, it would recover after a while.

　　"That's right." Chi Liuyun nodded.

　　"But these times, to be honest, they shouldn't be alive, because with the force you used at that time, they shouldn't be able to survive. And why did they survive? The reason is... your attack went astray."

　　"From now on, if you cannot kill the ice monster in one go, let it go and do not attack it a second time."

　　!!!

　　Chi Liuyun was slightly surprised: "In that case, doesn't it mean that if we can't kill them with one strike, they will flee and recover in the distance? In that case, won't there be more and more of them?"

　　"That's what makes it fun...isn't it?"

　　Fei Ming didn't know what she was thinking about, and a rare smile appeared on her face.

　　Back then... I think I went through the same thing.

　　Chapter 28: The Sixth Pillar, Char

　　"Then let's begin."

　　Fei Ming leaned slightly to the right and made a gesture of invitation.

　　Chi Liuyun glanced at him and took out the Cang Ming from his waist again.

　　Zheng————!

　　"Remember, one strike kills."

　　"learn."

　　…

　　…

　　In the ghost world.

　　"It seems that I am lucky." On pillar number 6, a man who smelled of alcohol and looked drowsy burped.

　　"Tsk. Is it Char this time?"

　　On pillar No. 11, Zhengmie curled his lips, looking very unhappy.

　　"If it's him... he'll destroy the town if he gets drunk, right?"

　　"It doesn't matter. We've thought about this before. The towns he destroyed... are all included in his scope, and as compensation, the original owners of the towns can get a similar place from Char." Shi Chen said.

　　"So what if he destroys too much and exceeds the sphere of influence he has created?"

　　"If that's the case, then divide it from his ghost clan's territory."

　　"I see. It looks like you've considered everything very carefully. I have no objection." On pillar number 9, little Loli Tian Mei nodded.

　　"Don't worry. Even I won't destroy the area that will soon become my territory."

　　With a flash of his figure, Char arrived in front of the space crack in an instant:

　　"Tell the ghost tamer to stop the attack and arrange for the ghosts to settle in the places that have been attacked. Next... it is not her time."

　　In front of the crack, there was a strong black-purple light, and Char just passed through it.

　　The magic circle flickered, and when the light dimmed, Char's head appeared on Chenwu Continent.

　　The tamed ghost that was attacking the town under the control of Guangming City suddenly turned around and said:

　　"It's true that 10 days is 10 days, not even a minute or a second more."

　　As she spoke, she waved her hand and said, "Let's go home. This town...is lucky."

　　In front of the space crack, Xia looked sleepy as he looked at this new world: "Oh, is this the Chenwu Continent? The air is really fresh, it's a good place."

　　"Is it you who came out this time, drunkard?"

　　The proud figure of the ghost trainer appeared not far from the crack.

　　"I say, are you still in your growth spurt? I haven't seen you for a few days, but you've grown a lot. Or is your deputy commander helping you to grow?"

　　The ghost trainer's expression remained unchanged, as if he had long been accustomed to this kind of tone: "Your mouth still stinks. I really want to tear it apart."

　　"That won't work. If it's torn, how can I drink?" Xia shook his head: "Have you settled your ghost tribe?"

　　As he said this, he raised his hands.

　　"Show yourself!"

　　He was immediately surrounded by ghosts.

　　The ghost trainer took a look and found that the number of ghosts was exactly the same as the one she had brought before.

　　Among them, two people dressed in obviously different clothes came to the ghost trainer and bowed slightly: "Greetings, Master Ghost Trainer."

　　One of them has black hair and the other has white hair, but they look very similar.

　　Under Char, the deputy commander is Huiyao.

　　Under Char, the deputy commander is Huimie.

　　According to the rules of the ghost clan, the deputy commander must salute when meeting a commander, but if he is not the commander in charge, he does not need to kneel, but only needs to bow.

　　That is to say, the two deputy commanders under Char only need to bow when they see other commanders, and they will only kneel when they see Char, and the same goes for the other deputy commanders under him.

　　"No need to be so polite." The ghost trainer said, "Compared to this drunkard who only drinks all day long, have you ever considered working for me?"

　　"Sir, you are joking." said the black-haired Huimie.

　　"Commander Char is very good to us." The white-haired Huiyao smiled.

　　"Then it's your turn next."

　　The ghost tamer waved her hand, and a map appeared out of thin air in her hand.

　　This made Huimie and Huiyao's pupils shrink slightly.

　　Char was not surprised: "As expected, it is the fastest ghost beast. Its speed is amazing."

　　"Thank you." The ghost trainer spread out the map and pointed to the places he had conquered: "I have sent ghosts to settle these places. They belong to my territory. Your people are not allowed to touch them."

　　"Don't worry. I'm only interested in the places I conquered."

　　Gulp, Gulp, Char took another sip of wine.

　　"Hey, it's our rare time... Boys, come out with me... do something."

　　"oh!!!!!"

　　The response was deafening and the marching team was huge.

　　The ghost trainer watched them leave the area, then glanced at the map. Then he looked back:

　　"This time the sixth pillar is here. With his ability... I wonder how many he can take down."

　　Outside the rift boundary, at Char's place.

　　"Where should we attack now? Do you have any good suggestions? Brilliant and Destroy."

　　"Everything will be subject to your arrangements, sir." Huimie said.

　　"I just hate your old-fashioned nature." Xia burped and pointed at Huiyao with the wine jug: "You say it."

　　"Yes, sir." Huiyao said: "Since you said so, it seems that you are not very interested in ordinary areas. Do you want to have a big game?"

　　"It's not that big... but for me, it's too boring to just focus on the area like the demon tamer."

　　"Then I understand."

　　Huiyao said: "It can't be too small, and it should be an interesting place. At present, Dragon Valley, Fairy Forest, Five Great Cities, and Sage's Secret Place are all options that meet your requirements. However, there are still some minor problems."

　　"For example, the Dragon Valley also has a god-level weapon, not to mention that the artifact of the Sage's Secret Land has also been handed over there. In my opinion, even if it is an adult, at most both sides will suffer losses. Occupying the Dragon Valley is definitely a fool's dream. This hard bone should be left to other adults to get involved."

　　"You are really merciless in your criticism. Keep going."

　　"Yes. The Elf Forest is protected by ancient trees. Ancient trees are gentle to other races, but to some extent, they are more troublesome to us than divine weapons. The ability to reduce ranks can make the God level return to the peak of the Saint level... and the peak Saint level will be reduced to a lower level. The scary thing is that there are not many other things in the Elf Forest, but there are many guys above the Saint level. If we say that both sides suffered losses before, then fighting the Elf Forest is to die. - Even if you can escape unscathed, Hui Miejue and I are doomed to die."

　　"continue."

　　"In comparison, human cities are much more beautiful, which is why the ghost trainer is heading this way. Without artifacts, gods, or guardian objects like the ancient elf tree, humans are now like a huge cake, waiting for others to bite."

　　Huiyao looked at Huimie who seemed to be deep in thought and Xia who was still lazy and said, "So, if you are interested, just pick one from the human world!"

　　“Pick…”

　　Char burped again, and then said, "Some appropriate stimulation is always necessary. Although the area of ​​the giant city is satisfactory, in comparison, the human center is more tempting."

　　"So, your choice, sir, is..."

　　"Yes, the Sage's Secret Place." Char said with a smile, "What do you think? When the others come here and find that I have occupied the place that was once the 'king' of mankind, will they be so angry that their noses will be crooked?"

　　"Since it is the order of the adults, then we will definitely execute it." Huimie said.

　　“Ah, ah, ah… As expected, I won’t feel lonely following you, Master Char.” Huiyao smiled, and then passed on Char’s words:

　　"Change the route, head straight for the royal court, target, the sage's secret place!!"

　　Ghost Army: "Oh!!!!"

　　At the same time, the ghost trainer got the information.

　　"What?! He actually attacked the Sage Secret directly?"

　　Gui Tamer was shocked. She had thought about the Sage's Secret Land before, but as the first group of people, facing the complete human army, she could not just charge in. She could only adopt the effect of nibbling at multiple fronts, otherwise she would suffer heavy losses and might not be able to gain much land.

　　But now, faced with the fact that he has already eroded a lot of human defenses, and because of the terror of the ghost tribe that has caused humans to lose some of their combat effectiveness, as well as humans' shrinking defenses, this has indeed gathered a lot of people in the major cities, etc., but many places seem much more empty. If Char can find the best route from those routes and then go straight to the dragon, it may really work!

　　"This bastard. He has two hands."

　　The ghost trainer passed the information to his subordinates and said, "Send it back to the other commanders. I think they will be not only surprised but also anxious about this. Thinking about their expressions... it's really interesting."

　　"Yes!" the ghost under his command answered.

　　Under the calm lake-like Chenwu Continent,

　　The undercurrent is still surging!

　　The second leader of the ghost clan who came to the human world, his target was actually... the human royal court!

　　…

　　…

　　"Haha, this is really interesting."

　　On top of Pillar No. 1, Chen Hua smiled and handed the note to Pillar No. 2: "Here, take a look, take a look, our dear Char is indeed brave and resourceful, he can't be considered a mere drunkard."

　　After looking at it, No. 2 said nothing and handed it to Ya Xinlan at pillar No. 3.

　　"Ah~?! This damn guy!" Ya Xinlan's tone immediately changed to that of a little gangster girl on the street: "He dared to lay hands on the emperor of the world? This piece of land obviously belongs to me! Instead of staying to honor me, he actually dared to fight. Do you still want to stay in the ghost world, you bastard? No, I must break all his five limbs to relieve the hatred in my heart!"

　　"..." The commanders were silent.

　　Uh... Ya Xinlan suddenly realized what was happening and immediately looked shy.

　　"Ah...hate it~! Don't look at me like that, I...I'm just joking~."

　　...The guy who thought you were joking is now disabled!

　　"Anyway, since I said that we can attack anywhere, I will not cancel this rule now. If we can really capture the Sage's Secret Land, then that place will belong to Char."

　　Chen Hua smiled: "It's very interesting, isn't it? Everyone can also plan the territory they want. 10 days will pass in a flash!"

　　Chapter 29 Bing Li

　　"It's a lot harder than I imagined."

　　Chi Liuyun's breathing was slightly disordered. There were more than 20 ice monsters gathered around him.

　　Half of them were due to the failure to kill with one strike, causing the opponent to recover. The other half were attracted by a large number of ice monsters, and only the last part was the normal number.

　　Compared to the beginning, Chi Liuyun's attack progress is now much slower, because he roughly knows what he is training for.

　　It is not only about concentrating the attack on one point and strengthening the technique, but also about the reasonable allocation of force and the mastery of observation.

　　After several attacks, Chi Liuyun finally found a balance between "too light to be fatal" and "too heavy to waste physical strength", but it cost him a lot.

　　For example, his left leg was torn into a half-meter-long cut. Although the bleeding had stopped and it was slowly healing, the wound still looked very hideous.

　　"But fortunately, at least now, I have mastered some skills."

　　Fei Ming was flying in the air, following closely behind Chi Liuyun, and smiled slightly after hearing these words.

　　I have mastered the trick in such a short time. Although I have the foundation, it is still not easy.

　　But... this is just the beginning.

　　Since so many of them have gathered, he should show up. He is a cunning little fellow who likes to join in the fun.

　　While Fei Ming was calculating, a sound of breaking air was heard.

　　Three ice-blue birds appeared in the sky above Chi Liuyun and Fei Ming. They were inferior to the ice ape that Yue Qingchen encountered, but they also had sparse blue ice fur. Compared with other ice monsters that looked like ice sculptures, they were much more powerful in both agility and strength.

　　Because they already possess rudimentary intelligence, they will not act alone when faced with species that may cause them fatal harm, but will instead act as a mantis stalking the cicada while the oriole waits behind.

　　After circling for a few seconds, the three ice birds suddenly dived down as if they had agreed.

　　However, the targets of the three ice birds were not exactly the same. Two of them rushed towards Chi Liuyun, while the other one was targeting Fei Ming.

　　Feeling the hostility, Fei Ming frowned, but then relaxed.

　　"It should be because I concealed my aura, so they think I am not as good as Chi Liuyun. Only one of them is enough to deal with me."

　　As he spoke, Fei Ming turned his body to the side, dodging the swooping attacks of the two ice birds, and instantly raised his hand and gently swiped downwards.

　　It was just a simple movement, but it actually made a buzzing sound like a swordsman swinging his weapon vigorously! The body of the ice bird began to slowly dislocate, then split into two and fell to the ground, and one second before that, it was still moving.

　　"That's fine." Fei Ming said, "Two ice birds plus a group of ice monsters... that's enough for him to handle."

　　…

　　…

　　"Hey, I seem to be handsome again."

　　Looking at the reflection on the ice, Chen Ye sighed: "How can other men live like this?"

　　The corner of Yue Qingchen's mouth twitched.

　　The place where they are now is in a cave in the polar region.

　　"Are you one of those people who will die if you don't become narcissistic?"

　　"There is such a race... As expected of Princess Yue, you are so knowledgeable." Chen Ye acted as if he was suddenly enlightened.

　　Dang... took it seriously!

　　Yue Qingchen wiped the sweat off his head and said, "It's getting late anyway, let's hurry up."

　　"Don't be in a hurry, right? You can't just come across a cave like this in the polar regions whenever you want. I think you should recuperate for a few days and then continue on your journey with full energy and spirit."

　　"It's already finished." Yue Qingchen said: "In fact, I wanted to ask you since I met you. The closest road should be in the middle, right?"

　　"Oh? How did you guess that?"

　　"Because you followed me. In that case, the knight should have followed Chi Liuyun."

　　“It seems to make sense.”

　　"Don't play dumb. Even I can understand. Because I have also grown up. I am no longer the little yellow-haired girl." Yue Qingchen said:

　　"Hey. Isn't Wucha the son of that traitor? Is it okay for you to just ignore it?"

　　"Since you've said you're not a little girl anymore, don't ask such questions. Our relationship with Wu Chen is ten or a hundred times deeper than the relationship between you three right now. Calling it youth is really not suitable for us, but... it should be okay to call it a bond."

　　"Ten times or a hundred times..."

　　"In fact, it should be said that the bond between you and them is ten or a hundred times greater. If we only talk about the bond between the two of them, well... I really don't have the confidence to win that much."

　　Chen Ye looked at Yue Qingchen and said softly, "As partners, they are reliable people who can make you devote your friendship to them. You must cherish them."

　　"Partner..."

　　Yue Qingchen fell silent.

　　After a while, she said, "The road in the middle."

　　"kindness?"

　　"What's waiting for Wucha on the road in the middle?"

　　"Well... well... who knows. But he chose his own path."

　　…

　　…

　　At this moment, Wu Cha, who was being talked about by Yue Qingchen and Chen Ye, had already walked to an ice crystal hall.

　　The trail of ice that he was dragging behind him had doubled in length compared to the beginning, and it meandered along with no end in sight.

　　In front of him, in front of a huge ice crystal door, there were three things.

　　A golden key, a silver key, and a wooden key.

　　Below the key, there is a line of small words written: Luck is part of strength.

　　Wucha stared at the three keys for a moment, raised his head and stretched out his right hand.

　　…Then he used the ice to create an ice ladder and was about to climb through the gate.

　　"Wait, wait!" A voice immediately stopped Wu Cha's behavior.

　　"This is too weird! It's too weird no matter how you think about it! A big door with three keys in front of it. It looks like you are being asked to make a choice! What do you mean by just flipping over it?"

　　"Hey? Doesn't putting three keys here mean, go ahead!"

　　"Three go over there! What does that mean!"

　　"How would I know? So I just did what I knew."

　　Wu Cha said, "The purpose of this door is to block people's progress. Even if you choose the key, the final result is either to successfully open the door and pass through, or to fail to open the door and not pass through. If I use the ice ladder now, the result I get is also one of them. There's nothing wrong with that, right?"

　　"Uh..." The voice choked and stopped talking. Although what Wucha said was twisted logic, it sounded quite exciting.

　　Seeing that the voice did not indicate any objection, Wucha no longer hesitated and climbed over the high wall.

　　Behind the high wall, there are three houses.

　　One is a pure white room, like snow.

　　One is a deep blue room like the sea.

　　One is a sky blue, ice-like room.

　　There were a few words engraved on the road under Wucha's feet.

　　The truth often does not conform to reality.

　　"Um...Excuse me, is this a custom?"

　　"ha?"

　　"Before I met you, I set up these countless traps. Are they the customs of the ancient surviving tribe? Or is it just your bad taste or something?"

　　"Oh, you know a lot, kid. Not everyone is qualified to understand the term 'ancient surviving race'."

　　"The voice said, "However, if you want to see me, you still have to follow my rules. Let's play. I'm in one of the three rooms in front of me. You can try your luck. Because I always believe that luck is the foundation of a person. "

　　Wucha stared at the three rooms after hearing this. After a moment, he raised his head and stretched out his right hand.

　　…Then he used the ice to create an ice ladder and was about to cross the room.

　　"Hey, hey! Didn't I say I was in the room?"

　　"Don't these three rooms mean that I should go there in three steps?"

　　"So what do I mean by three pasts?!"

　　“I don’t know, so I just did it according to my own understanding.”

　　"You deserve a beating, you definitely deserve a beating! If you keep acting crazy, I'll kill you! Pick a room for me and come in! You're here to see me, right? There's no point in you going there."

　　"Which room are you in?"

　　"I'm...not even a ghost would tell you!"

　　“I see.”

　　Wucha walked to the door of the pure white room and opened it.

　　——Then close it.

　　"Tsk, you're not here."

　　Previous voice: "..."

　　Wucha walked to the door of the dark blue room and opened it.

　　——Keep it closed.

　　Previous voice: "..."

　　Wucha walked to the door of the sky blue room and opened it.

　　Then……

　　"Ah, I see you. I'm so lucky."

　　"asshole!"

　　As the sound appeared, Wucha suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind his butt.

　　As if by instinct, he immediately released an ice shield to reduce the pressure on himself, and then released a light body technique the moment he left the ground to reduce his weight and avoid the impact of landing.

　　"oh?"

　　The voice sounded a little surprised: "Compared to your sneaky ideas, your body movements are very good."

　　The owner of the voice is a woman with slightly bluish skin, who looks to be over 30 years old and has a mature charm.

　　Unlike those low-level ice sculptures outside, and unlike the elites like the ice monkeys and ice birds who grew ice-blue hair, this woman's skin was almost exactly the same as that of ordinary people except for the color. Moreover, because the blue was very light, it did not affect the beauty, but instead added a bit of mystery.

　　Her hair was draped on both sides, but the middle part was tied up. This three-part distribution made her look a little quiet, and it was hard to imagine that she was the girl who spoke in a nonsensical way before.

　　"My name is Bingli. So, kid, why did you come to see me?"

　　"Then I'll get straight to the point. I want to learn your ice-controlling technique."

　　Chapter 30: Frost Road

　　"no."

　　"That was a quick rejection!"

　　"It's impossible to even think about this kind of thing." Bing Li shrugged: "It's like you just meet a girl and forcefully kiss her without saying anything. How can you do that?"

　　"Hmm... that makes sense." Wu Cha thought for a moment and said, "It's true that this kind of thing can't be done openly, but if it's done unexpectedly... it's still possible."

　　"Right! But this will easily make people angry. It's better to take her body than kiss her or something. Give her some drugs or something."

　　"This... doesn't really suit my style."

　　"Then, just play to her advantage, learn about what she's interested in, and then approach her from that aspect!"

　　"Good idea!" Wucha said, "But are we subtly off topic? Are you the aunt next door? This is not a love lecture. We are discussing how to let me learn the art of controlling ice."

　　"no."

　　"The rejection was so quick!"

　　"The art of controlling ice is a technique that has been passed down from generation to generation in our Ice Clan. It is unique and cannot be passed on to others." Bing Li tilted his head and looked at Wu Cha: "If you can learn it by coming here, then what do you think the art of controlling ice is? Is it the elementary magic that is displayed on the street?"

　　"Moreover, there is another necessary element for the art of controlling ice, and that is physical fitness."

　　"constitution?"

　　"Yes. An ice-elemental body." Bing Li's right hand tapped the ground meaninglessly. "This is also the reason why I want to meet you. Although not completely, you do have a similar physique. Otherwise, with your current strength, you would never be able to meet me."

　　"So, since you're meeting me, there must be a reason, right?"

　　"I cannot teach you the art of controlling ice. Besides it being a top secret of the Ice Clan, your physical condition is also a factor. In other words, you cannot learn it no matter what." Bing Li said.

　　Wucha nodded, indicating that she understood this.

　　"However, I can teach you another technique for controlling ice. - Ice Pole."

　　"Ice Pole?"

　　"Yes. It is an ability that is very suitable for your current physique and physical condition."

　　Bingli raised his left hand and nodded at Wucha.

　　Just when Wucha felt the energy surge, a slight sound came from the magic shield behind him.

　　!!!

　　There were traces of sweat on Wu Cha's back. This attack came without any warning. Or rather, it was because Bing Li attacked from the front that it was misleading. If this attack was strong enough to break the shield, the result would be...

　　“Interesting, isn’t it?”

　　Bing Li looked at Wu Cha and said, "Advanced Shaping is a very interesting magical power. However, Shaping only refers to the repair of individual elements, but when used, it is directional."

　　Wu Cha nodded. That’s right. If he used the trick himself, he could only attack from two directions, one was directly in front and the other was the ground.

　　But to put it bluntly, both of these are due to the extreme orientation of their own energy.

　　"The ice pole is different. It can negate the tropic pole. It appears from anywhere, and it appears out of thin air. And the two directions are different, so there is no repulsion. Or, they should be so consistent."

　　As he spoke, a slight sound was heard from the magic shield in front of Wucha.

　　Looking at Wucha who seemed to be thinking about something, Bingli smiled and said, "How is it? Whether it's fun or practical, it's worth looking forward to, right? If the opponent doesn't know, then it's an excellent sneak attack. If the opponent knows, he may have to be extra vigilant in the face of all directions, which is an excellent containment tactic."

　　"Well, it's decided." Wucha nodded.

　　He knew from the beginning that it was impossible to learn the art of controlling ice. However, because the other party's personality was not so cold, he decided to make this request temporarily, just to gain a more advantageous position during the bargaining. Of course, if the other party was the kind of person who was inherently cold, then he would have to behave himself, lest the other party simply ignore him.

　　Ice Pole?

　　Wucha's expression remained unchanged, but she was thinking in her heart, this seems to be a little more flexible than the control technique of the guy called "Iceman" that she knew in her previous life. So in terms of difficulty, will there be an additional improvement?

　　"So, what do I need to do to learn Ice Pole?"

　　"Yeah, you know at such a young age that it's wrong to get something for nothing, dear~." Bing Li looked at Wu Cha with a harmless face: "I just need you to help me pick a few fruits."

　　"What kind of fruit is it?"

　　Here it comes! Wucha thought. He had revealed to himself the mission of the Iceman, and it seemed to be picking fruits.

　　"Core Frost Fruit."

　　Core Frost Fruit? Never heard of it...

　　"What kind of fruit is that?"

　　"What kind of fruit is that..." Bing Li thought about it with some distress and then said, "It is a very delicious fruit."

　　"... Just, it's delicious?"

　　"It's delicious, that's enough. Oh, by the way, it can also strengthen your ice-type physique. For example, it can improve the ice element in your body and make it more condensed."

　　"Why don't you pick them yourself?" Wucha asked.

　　"Because although it is also covered by ice, it is not within the polar region." Bing Li looked pitiful: "Since you were able to find this place, you probably know that we, the ancient descendants, cannot leave the scope of the rules of the place where we are."

　　"Even if that's the case, I wouldn't say it so lightly as I told you, right? I don't believe that no one else has been here before, but this is the first time I've heard of Bing Ji's name."

　　"Well... it's because other people haven't shown such high potential as you." Bing Li said, "You've become a magician at such a young age, and you've mastered advanced shaping. With your qualifications, I'm willing to teach you Bing Ji. As for other people, I'd rather say I haven't taught them than to say I haven't heard of them. Of course, this is also related to the mission. After all, I can't let you get something for nothing, right? But even so, there are always a few people who return alive, such as Xie Bai?"

　　Xie Bai?!

　　The Poet of Ice?

　　A famous guy.

　　Didn't you expect that he was also a man who walked out of the polar regions?

　　"Have you decided?" Bing Li said, "There is a road leading to the Frost Land. In the middle is the Core Frost Fruit."

　　"Basic information... you have to tell me about it." Wucha looked at Bingli and said, "What is there in the Frost Road? Do you mind telling me?"

　　"Don't worry, we're just about to start talking."

　　Bingli waved his hand, and ice emerged from the ground. Suddenly, a map made of ice came into view.

　　"We are here, and this is the Frost Road."

　　From Wucha's perspective, compared to the Polar Region, the Frost Road was just as its name suggests, just a "road" in size, not even one percent the size of the Polar Region.

　　"In terms of distance, you can complete the entire Frost Road in about two days. However, that place is guarded by ice monsters, which makes it more difficult."

　　"Ice monster? Like the one I met outside...?"

　　"No, no, no, they are much stronger than those. Although there are not many of them, they are completely on a different level." Bing Li shook his head: "Out there, the most powerful ice monsters have only just grown ice fur. For example, the ice leopard you killed."

　　"And what exists in the Frost Road are fully formed ice monsters, which are basically the same as living creatures, except for their color. By the way, if the ice leopard you killed doesn't die, it will definitely enter the Frost Road in the future, so you two have become enemies."

　　Those that have just grown hair can only be considered elites. So, those in the Frost Road... are the level above the elites.

　　"Since the Ice Leopard will enter the Frost Road if it doesn't die, doesn't that mean it will help the other side's power? Why don't you take action?"

　　"We don't interfere with each other... Okay, we sometimes do, but that's only when it comes to the Core Frost Fruit. It's actually a tacit understanding. I can't kill these ice monsters in the polar regions, but it's okay for you to kill them. - We're all going to fight anyway."

　　Wucha: “…”

　　"There are currently six ice monsters on the Frost Road. It may be disrespectful to call them ice monsters, but anyway, they are all very difficult to deal with."

　　"How difficult is it?"

　　"Well... with your strength, there's a 50% chance that you'll die in there." Bing Li said after thinking about it.

　　"Since I only have a 50% chance, there must be many people who are stronger than me, right? Why is it that according to you, only a few people have walked out?"

　　"That's because I distribute them according to their levels." Bing Li said, "For those who are higher than you, I won't let them go to the Frost Road to collect Core Frost Fruit. That would be too easy for them and not fun. So I will let them go to other places to get other things I want. After all, I can only stay in the polar regions, so there are many things I want."

　　"Anything else you want to ask?"

　　"The distribution and levels of the monsters in the Frost Road."

　　"Well, I can tell you the level, but I'm a bit confused about the distribution." Bing Li said, "Because the terrain there changes frequently."

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"That is to say, although each frost monster will guard one of the frost trees that bear frost fruits, there is no guarantee that you will be able to defeat the one you encounter. For example, if you encounter a frost wolf, then you are likely to return with a full load, but if you encounter a frost dragon, you are doomed because it is a saint-level creature...hahahaha, so the chance is half."

　　When Wucha heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat.

　　Hey, hey, hey, I didn’t know that the so-called half chance of survival is not a matter of strength, but luck.

　　Doesn't this mean that having bad luck means... you're doomed? !

　　—————————————————————————

　　The last point of the previous chapter is definitely a mistake 2. In fact, I wrote it as a woman at first, and then as a man. Later, I thought about it and wrote it as a woman again. I was so entangled that I didn’t expect to miss the word "man".

　　Well, Bingli is a girl...the question about sexual orientation has been corrected.

　　Chapter 31: Wind Spirit Body

　　At the entrance of the Frost Road, Bing Li waved her little blue hand: "Then I wish you good luck."

　　"Well...even if you wish me good luck or something..."

　　Before Wu Cha could finish her words, she saw Bing Li had already left.

　　Damn it.

　　After hesitating for a while, he finally chose to enter.

　　According to what Bingli said before, there are six frost beasts on the Frost Road, namely the Frost Wolf, Frost Python, Frost Snow Ape, Frost Sword Lion, Frost Elephant, and Frost Dragon.

　　Among them, the Frost Wolf and the Frost Python are the easiest to deal with. If you encounter these two, it means that you have completed your mission.

　　The Frost Snow Ape is a little tricky, but if you are only considering picking it instead of killing it, this is no problem.

　　The remaining three are what Bingli calls “the half that you will encounter if you are unlucky.”

　　As for the Frost Sword Lion... the name suggests that it is different from ordinary lions. Generally speaking, lions are already at the level of beast kings, so if you encounter one, you will be in great danger.

　　Wu Cha frowned and thought about it. He had never encountered this kind of creature before, but it seemed that he had experience fighting with similar creatures. If the difference was not too big, then escape would be no problem.

　　So, even though Bingli said that he only has a 50% chance of coming back alive, strictly speaking, if he uses all his hidden abilities, he has at least a two-thirds chance of coming back alive.

　　There are only two big mountains, the Frost Elephant and the Frost Dragon.

　　It seems that just thinking about meeting them is like seeking death...

　　Wu Cha made up his mind that after entering, if he saw these two, he would immediately give up the mission without saying a word. He liked Bing Ji's ability, but his life was more important.

　　His eyes darkened slightly and he felt a sense of weightlessness. When it disappeared again, the scene in front of him changed.

　　It was still covered with ice and snow, but compared to the diffuse feeling outside, it was obviously more concentrated here, and the high walls of ice and frost on all sides made the road seem a bit narrow.

　　Wucha walked forward cautiously with light steps.

　　As long as we turn here, we will probably reach the territory of the frost beasts.

　　One step, two steps, three steps... until he reached the corner. Wucha moved his throat slightly, thought about it, and used his perception to explore first.

　　Although he would not directly probe his perception into the opponent's nest to determine what kind of creature it was, because that would alert the opponent and alert the enemy, it was no problem for him to wrap his perception around the corner in front of him.

　　No.

　　Wucha breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stretched his head out.

　　"call……"

　　When he saw the cave, he was completely relieved.

　　Although he couldn't see what kind of frost beast was in the cave, given the size of the cave entrance, it was impossible for the two creatures he feared the most, the giant elephant and the giant dragon, to exist there.

　　Not far from the entrance of the cave, there is a core frost tree.

　　Of course, relaxation does not mean being careless, and Wucha is still ready to go.

　　He first added a light body technique to himself.

　　I had not released it before because I was worried about the fluctuation of magic power, but now I don't need to hide it because the core frost tree is too close to the cave. It will definitely be exposed at that time, so I might as well make full preparations now.

　　And the other party was indeed what Bingli said, one of the six frost beasts of the Frost Road, and slowly walked out of the cave.

　　3 meters tall, frost ape.

　　Just as Bingli said, apart from the blue skin, its body looks almost the same as that of an ordinary giant ape, but its aura is ten or a hundred times stronger.

　　"roar----!"

　　With a loud roar, the frost on the ground, with the Frost Snow Ape as the center, scattered in all directions as if it had been hit hard.

　　It beat its chest hard, and the sound was louder than a bass drum.

　　This action... is declaring that this is its territory and no one is allowed to approach.

　　"Sorry guys, our interests conflict."

　　Wucha's entire right hand was frozen by the ice, and the cold spread to his shoulder.

　　He pressed his hands to the ground.

　　"Ice Piercing!"

　　It consumes less mana than earth spikes, is faster, but its power is comparable to that of a magical-level piercing weapon that vibrates on the ground.

　　"roar----!"

　　The Frost Giant Ape roared again, clasped its hands together and smashed them to the ground.

　　Bang……

　　A muffled sound!

　　And 1 second later, there was a sudden roar!

　　boom!!!

　　A 5-meter-wide hole was smashed into the ground!

　　Wucha was slightly stunned.

　　He was not surprised by the pit, but by the Frost Giant Ape's grasp of the timing of the attack.

　　The muffled sound before was nothing else but the fact that the piercing force was directly shattered by the Frost Giant Ape before it came out in the instant of its unformed state!

　　Although the loud noise that followed was powerful, the cleverness that came before was even more surprising.

　　The Frost Giant Ape did not stop attacking because Wu Cha was stunned. Instead, it sped up because of this.

　　From Wucha's perspective, he could clearly see the ice elements flowing and rotating, and finally gathered in the hands of the Frost Giant Ape.

　　Wucha narrowed her eyes slightly and made a decision in an instant:

　　"The body of the wind spirit."

　　A green leaf-like tattoo suddenly appeared on Wucha's left cheek, and his body instantly became lighter. The attack that he could not have avoided originally was easily jumped out of the attack range because of his Wind Spirit Body.

　　Wind Spirit Body: When used, it increases the casting speed by an additional 40% and the movement speed by 70%, lasting for 10 seconds, with a cooldown of 30 minutes.

　　Although 10 seconds may seem like a blink of an eye, it is still enough time to accomplish a lot in a battle.

　　"Ice fireworks!"

　　"Ice Wheel!"

　　"Ice Spear!"

　　…

　　Wucha was moving quickly while using Shaping to cast magic instantly. If the 40% increase in casting speed was taken into account, many magic spells that usually required chanting no longer required this step.

　　The first to advance was the Ice Fireworks.

　　Like a sky rocket, the fireworks shot into the air and then exploded, forming a magnificent scene in the air.

　　And then... fall!

　　This is a large-scale skill and should not be used in one-on-one combat, but since Wucha used it, he certainly had his considerations - the characteristics of this magic can slow down enemies within the range.

　　Although the deceleration is not very much, especially for a guy with strong ice resistance, just a little bit is enough, because in this way, the second magic can be connected.

　　——Wheel of Ice!

　　This is a magic that sharpens the tip of an ice blade and abandons other properties. As far as ice is concerned, the speed is quite good, but it is still a few points short of hitting that nimble big guy directly. This is the reason for the ice fireworks.

　　Along with the Ice Wheel appeared several Ice Spears, which were the evolved version of the Ice Spear. Compared to the Ice Spear, they were more perfect in terms of linearity and were also sharper.

　　Of course, this effect is achieved because of advanced shaping.

　　The purpose of the Ice Spear is to distract the Frost Giant Ape's vision, or to block its movements, because even if it is currently slowed down, Wu Cha is not sure that he can attack it.

　　Perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that it is better to be prepared.

　　It sounds troublesome, but this series of actions went smoothly and didn't take even a few seconds.

　　For the rest of the time, Wu Cha had no choice but to just watch. He tiptoed and rushed forward, not towards the Frost Giant Ape, but to the other side - the Core Frost Tree!

　　His original goal was to obtain the Core Frost Fruit rather than to kill, and he has never forgotten this!

　　If the Frost Giant Ape gives up in order to hide, then the mission of getting the Core Frost Fruit will be completed!

　　If the Giant Frost Ape desperately tries to seize the Core Frost Fruit, then these attacks will definitely cause it serious injuries!

　　No matter what, we're going to win!

　　Because the Wind Spirit Body and Advanced Shaping were activated at the same time, a wave-like effect suddenly appeared under Wucha's feet, but this was not sea water, but was made of ice.

　　At first glance, it looked as if he was standing on the crest of a wave.

　　"roar------!"

　　Is it a howl or a whine? !

　　…

　　…

　　"Lord Char, defense point No. 2 has been demolished!"

　　Char took a sip of wine in a daze.

　　"Defense point?"

　　"Yes." The ghost who reported explained meticulously: "This is the word conveyed by the two masters Huiyao and Huimie. They outlined the closest and easiest way for us to attack the sage's secret place directly, and allocated it. The one that was breached first was called defense point No. 1! Now this one is..."

　　"Ah, I see." Xia interrupted the reporter's explanation: "They are doing a good job, let them continue." Then he burped again.

　　"yes."

　　After the reporter left, Char muttered to himself, "Oh... well done. What do you think, Wu Chen?"

　　Next to him, a well-mannered man wearing glasses slowly emerged: "You are right."

　　"You don't need to call me that now. We are both commanders. Just call me you and me. No need to call me you." Xia took a sip of wine and said casually, "But speaking of it, your promotion is indeed very fast."

　　"Especially since they actually accomplished something that our ghost tribe has not accomplished in all these years, and it was done so quickly, so smoothly, and so perfectly... It really... It makes people feel... as if everything was planned."

　　Wu Chen's expression remained unchanged: "You are joking."

　　"Ah, yes. When I'm drunk, I start talking nonsense. Hahaha..." Char laughed: "Keep up the hard work. We will report everything you do here to the other commanders. Your contribution will be indispensable."

　　"Thank you, sir." Wu Chen bowed slightly, then disappeared.

　　Seeing him leave, Xia Ya's face darkened.

　　"What the ghost tribe has not been able to accomplish for so many years was accomplished so easily in his hands."

　　"What? Do you suspect him?" The ghost trainer appeared in the big tent at some point.

　　"A little bit, because everything is so perfect and flawless..."

　　Chapter 32: The Approaching Ghost Army

　　"Since when has completing a task excellently become a criterion for suspicion? Are you jealous?" said the ghost trainer.

　　"Forget it, let's not talk about this." Char looked at the ghost tamer and shook his head.

　　"Oh, right, I remember that Wu Chen used two huge machines to blast open the space crack, right? Now, where are those two things?"

　　"Run away." Speaking of this topic, the ghost trainer's face looked very unhappy.

　　"Run away?" Xia's voice rose slightly, but then he realized he had lost control and returned to a normal tone: "How did you let them run away?"

　　"Don't make it sound as if it's just a bag of gold. Don't forget, it also has god-level power." The ghost trainer said, "Kalu's strength is unparalleled, but he didn't smash it with one punch. In addition, his strength was so great that he was able to escape. At that time, I had just entered the Chenwu Continent, and there was only Kalu, a ghost beast who was not good at speed, so I didn't chase him."

　　"Although I have more than enough time to take down a large tin can with god-level power, it will take a lot of time. Everyone only has 10 days to expand the territory, so I certainly won't waste time in this direction."

　　"I see. What a selfish guy." Char burped.

　　"You are still the same."

　　"Of course, that's not the case. How could he have climbed to the position of commander?" Xia said, "Then how did the other one escape? You wouldn't have learned your lesson and let Kalu beat the second one away, right?"

　　"Of course not!" The ghost trainer said, "I will certainly not let Kalu do that again. My initial plan was to trap Kalu directly and then slowly subdue him. After all, letting Kalu do this while I command the army is not contradictory."

　　"But...it just disappeared into thin air."

　　"Disappeared?... And out of thin air?" Xia was surprised at the word Tamer. He knew the meaning of out of thin air, but it was a bit weird to hear this word coming from the mouth of her, the eighth leader of the ghost clan.

　　"Yes. That is to say, I didn't notice anything, and the machine disappeared."

　　"I'm only planning to borrow it to attack the high walls of the Sages' Secret Land. It might be a little dangerous for my deputy commander to take action in a place like that. If I take action myself... it would be too cheap. I'm sure you'll benefit from it and won't suffer any loss. You can't be so stingy, right?" Xia had a strange look on his face.

　　"You think I'm lying?!" The ghost trainer's voice rose an octave.

　　“No, no, no, but I really can’t accept this argument. You are already at the god level. Not to mention that the guys who can reach this level are almost extinct on this continent, even if they did take action, their level would only be equal to yours, or slightly higher than yours, so it is impossible for them to disappear without you noticing any clues.”

　　Xia Ya said: "What level do you think you need to reach to be able to do something like what you said? If you have that level of ability, how could you attack that tin can that only has god-level power but no mind state?"

　　"I don't know. But you should understand that I won't lie to you about this kind of thing." The ghost trainer said, "If that big guy is really in my hands and I want to refuse, do you dare to snatch it by force?"

　　"That's why I can't accept your argument... Let me think about it. Besides, you shouldn't have not reported this matter because you were embarrassed."

　　Xia shook his head and was about to get up and leave.

　　Halfway through the journey, he suddenly stopped:

　　"By the way, let me remind you that your hiding skills are really bad. I'm afraid you were discovered by Wu Chen when you first came in."

　　The ghost trainer was slightly stunned.

　　"I don't like him, he's too deep..." Xia Ya took a sip of wine: "Yeah, so I don't like the emperor of this continent either."

　　Such a large slaughter has already taken place, and the next target point is directly at the heart of the enemy. In this situation, being indifferent is definitely not a matter of cowardice.

　　What is being planned, anyway?

　　…

　　…

　　In front of Wu Cha, the giant ape was covered with ice spears, the most obvious one was the gap at the waist, which almost cut half of its body in half.

　　Although it is not fatal and it may be able to recover quickly under the ice, but at least for now, it has indeed lost its combat effectiveness.

　　"I will only take the fruit from this issue and will not kill you." Wu Cha knew that the other party was wise: "Don't make it difficult for me."

　　After a slight hesitation, the giant ape's body began to slowly retreat back into the cave.

　　"call……"

　　Wu Cha breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the seriously injured giant ape wanted to fight him to the death, it would be a bit tricky. He didn't want things to turn out like that.

　　"Well, let's get started."

　　Wucha recalled the picking method Bingli told him and began to pick the fruits carefully.

　　"One, two, three...eight, nine." Wu Cha was stunned when he counted the fruits after picking them.

　　"Don't worry, the request this time is not that difficult. A core frost tree will produce 10 core frost fruits, which means you just need to pick them all and bring them back." - This is what Bingli said at the time.

　　"But there are clearly only 9..." Wucha looked at the cave. This means that the other party should have eaten one?

　　"My luck is a bit bad..." Wu Cha scratched his head. In this situation, he only had one choice, which was to enter the next frost beast's guarding area and take the other core frost tree.

　　Thinking of this, Wucha took a step forward.

　　There is a certain distance between each area. In other words, this can be regarded as a buffer point between the major frost beasts.

　　After Wucha walked out of the buffer point, the road ahead suddenly became clear.

　　That is an area that is dozens of times larger than the territory of the Frost Snow Ape.

　　Wucha's face immediately turned gloomy.

　　Especially when he saw the huge core frost tree in the middle of the area, his face became even worse.

　　The number of core frost fruits on this tree is 20 times that of the one on the giant ape's side!

　　Judging from the visual, there are at least more than 200 core frost fruits on it.

　　This means that if he could get something from this tree, not only would he be able to complete the task, but he could also completely transform his own ice elemental power and increase its quality several times over!

　　However, this also represents another thing.

　　Because there are only 100 fruits on the Core Frost Tree guarded by the equally huge Frost Elephant.

　　In other words, this is...

　　"Frost... Dragon!!"

　　…

　　…

　　"Defense point No. 3 has been demolished! The defense is even sparser than before, and it is judged possible.

　　1. The other party gave up resistance and chose to escape.

　　2. The enemy gathered their forces and decided to fight us to the death.

　　Looking at the information sent by his subordinates, Huiyao touched his chin:

　　"Well... there should be many people who choose the first one, but there are more people who choose the second one. After all, the Sage's Secret Land has not responded so far, which has made many people despair. But I always wonder what they are doing hiding in there."

　　"Nothing you do will work. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are in vain."

　　"Uh, no, I'm more concerned about what if they set up a lot of traps there. After all, the Sage's Secret Land will be our territory in the future."

　　"It's Lord Char's." Huimie corrected.

　　"Yes, yes, it's Lord Char." Huiyao first nodded with a smile, then looked at the map and tapped his fingers.

　　"The Sage's Secret Place... are we only two more defense points away?"

　　In the following period of time, the ghost army led by Huiyao and Huimie was unstoppable and broke through two defense points in a row.

　　Even though that kind of city wall was very strong and was specially built to protect against magic cannons, it was as weak as paper in front of a peak Saint.

　　Hui Yaohui destroyed the city wall, while the ghost army rushed in to slaughter humans. The battle was almost one-sided.

　　"The rulers of this continent are so cold-blooded that they just gave up on this place. Now there is no one here, let alone a strong one. There is not even a mad-level person." Huiyao said with a smile while looking around.

　　"I'm afraid they are all gathered in the sages' secret place." Huimie said.

　　In his sight, a ghost was about to kill a human and crawl into the human's shadow.

　　“No! Ah! No!!”

　　Huimie turned a blind eye and walked past.

　　Huiyao closed his eyes, as if enjoying the elegant music.

　　"What a beautiful cry. I'll never get tired of hearing it... Oh, by the way, let them know not to vandalize the building. This will be our place in the future."

　　Huiyao seemed to remember something and said to a ghost next to him.

　　"yes!"

　　After receiving the order, the ghost immediately went down to convey the message.

　　Looking at the ghosts leaving, Huiyao turned his head to Huimie and said with a smile:

　　"Well... next, it's time to call on Lord Char. We're about to attack the enemy's core royal court, and the absence of the commander... is not in accordance with the rules."

　　…

　　…

　　"So, you're back?" Bingli looked at Wucha with a smile, not looking angry at all.

　　"Of course." Wucha said as if it was a matter of course.

　　"Have you never tried? The Core Frost Tree is in the middle. If you take it and run away, you still have a chance. Not only can you learn the Ice Pole, but you can also condense your ice elemental power several times. If that's the case, even if you are only a magician now, I'm afraid your power in terms of ice will not be less than that of a great sage."

　　"If I really wanted to do that, I'd rather die now." Wucha said, "Anyway, I failed the mission. But I worked hard to get these fruits. Since I can't exchange them for your ice, it should be okay for me to keep half of them as a reward for my hard work."

　　He gave the four Core Frost Fruits to Bingli: "These are your reward for leading the way."

　　As he spoke, Wucha put a core frost fruit into his mouth.

　　Kabang...

　　The sound of teeth clashing.

　　Wucha raised her head and looked at Bingli who had snatched the fruit away.

　　"No, I can't give you any of these fruits."

　　Wucha didn't say anything after hearing this, but just waited quietly for what to come.

　　"Originally... if you failed the mission, I definitely wouldn't send you to Ice Pole. But... what you said makes sense, and it's really a shame to count you as failed just one ball away from the mission... So let's do this."

　　Bingli said: "Let me teach you half of Bingji first."

　　————————————————————————

　　Sorry for the late chapters.

　　Well, I'm not making excuses, but... I don't want to be so late.

　　Anyway, apologize first.

　　Chapter 33: The Enemy at the Gate

　　"half?"

　　"Because if I teach you everything, I will be at a disadvantage, right?" Bing Li replied.

　　"And the other half?"

　　"As for the other half, you can exchange it for a promise."

　　Bing Li thought for a moment and said, "For example, kill the Frost Dragon? Haha... wouldn't that be great? If I exchange half of the promise and half of the task, I can get a complete Ice Pole."

　　"Do you think I will agree?" Although Wu Cha did not refuse directly, she obviously did not take it seriously.

　　Why do you think I gave up on Ice Pole? Wasn't it because I saw the Frost Dragon?

　　"Oh... not enough confidence?"

　　"I just don't want to die."

　　"Don't be so quick to refuse. Wait until you have learned half of the Ice Pole before answering this question."

　　Bing Li stood up and said, "Well, let's start from the first lesson. Follow me, there's not enough space here."

　　After arriving at a spacious ice field, Bingli stopped.

　　"You should know the advantages of Ice Pole, which are suddenness and flexibility. But you must not know the principle, right?"

　　Looking at Wucha who shook her head, Bingli said:

　　"That is a super skill that condenses the ice element in the air and solidifies it into the shape you want."

　　"So, if there is no ice element, Ice Pole cannot be used?"

　　Wucha immediately grasped the key point.

　　"That's not the case. In other words, there is no area without ice elements." Bing Li said, "Even in volcanoes, where the fire element accounts for more than 95%, ice elements still exist. Just like this is an ice field, but the fire element is not completely extinct."

　　"But since it is condensed with the help of ice elements in the air, then of course the more ice elements the better, right? Places like volcanoes can no longer use ice poles to kill people, right?"

　　"If it's just like that, how can Ice Pole be called a super skill?" Bing Li said, "As long as you can master Ice Pole, your body will be able to form a vague connection with the entire ice elemental world. This means that, at the very least, you can use your own magic power. Even in a volcano where ice elements are sparse, as long as you direct your magic power to where you want to release it, it will still have the same assault and lethality."

　　"When you reach a high level of Ice Pole, you can communicate directly with all ice elements, and even use the 'bond' to summon ice elements from other areas."

　　Looking at Wucha who seemed to be thinking about something, Bingli said, "If I were to use Bingji, I could freeze an erupting volcano without using any of my own magic power."

　　As she spoke, Bingli's body began to become slightly transparent. From Wucha's perspective, she could vaguely see her body...her breasts were B cup.

　　Hello!

　　Wucha shook his forehead and focused again.

　　From his point of view, there were countless acupoints on Bingli's body, and there seemed to be ice-blue, hair-like filaments connecting her to the ice elements of the entire world.

　　Although he couldn't see it, Wucha could be sure that the void at the other end of the ice-blue thread was indeed connected to the ice element.

　　Because they are cold, yet they are extremely familiar with the ice element in their bodies and resonate with each other from a distance.

　　They were like an invisible shield. Wu Cha was sure that even if she attacked Bing Li with all her strength, she would remain unharmed.

　　This has something to do with the level difference and the environment here, but the most important thing is the opponent's icy power...

　　It is worthy of being the Bingji that is only slightly inferior to the Ice Controlling Technique in Bingli's words.

　　Wu Cha knew that Bing Li's current posture was deliberately created to allow her to have a deeper understanding of this technique, so she did not waste time and focused her gaze on the other's body, carefully observing the movement between the acupoints and the ice silk, appearing to have realized something.

　　This is probably the beginning of the ice pole form.

　　Seeing this, Wucha closed his eyes and began to outline his own Ice Pole in his mind.

　　At this time, Bingli's voice slowly came into his ears.

　　"The Ice Pole Acupoint is not a human acupoint, but the place on your body that is most suitable for connecting with the ice element. Once you have the connection, your control over the ice element will be doubled. The power is the same."

　　Following Bingli's words, a three-dimensional image immediately appeared in Wucha's mind, and all the acupoints that Bingji needed were covered on his right arm.

　　Wu Cha was slightly stunned, then he realized that because he had always used his right arm for his advanced shaping, he had unknowingly established a connection with the ice element, which became the best bridge of communication. Thinking of this, Wu Cha no longer hesitated and began to use his right arm to communicate with the ice element.

　　Click…Click…

　　As Wu Cha began to visualize, a thin layer of ice quickly began to flow towards his right arm, and began to freeze on it continuously, layer by layer...

　　"Oh, it's faster than I expected. It's worth my using the 'True Explanation of Ice and Snow' to teach you." Bing Li looked at Wu Cha's right arm that was already wrapped in a large circle of ice with a slightly surprised look.

　　"According to this progress, he should be in the ice and snow world now. In this case, it is impossible for him to come out within 5 hours." The blue-skinned woman raised her head and glanced at the sky to judge the approximate time.

　　Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly thought of something and raised her right hand.

　　A huge ice-carved room appeared with Wucha as the center, protecting him inside.

　　"Yeah." Bing Li seemed very satisfied: "It would be a joke if he froze to death while learning Bing Ji."

　　"You're lucky. If it's been a while, I definitely won't choose to trade Ice Pole for the Core Frost Fruit... At that time, I can pick them myself."

　　A swastika shape appeared on her neck, and an icy breath rushed straight into the sky.

　　Fei Ming and Chen Ye, who were teaching Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen, raised their heads at the same time.

　　"Oh... has it started?"

　　Yue Qingchen found that Chen Ye, who had always been frivolous, looked relieved.

　　On the other side, Fei Ming had almost the same expression.

　　At the same time, countless beams of light appeared almost everywhere in the world.

　　Yue Qingchen and the others could not feel anything else, but they could feel the energy contained in the ice pillars here in the polar region.

　　"What's this?"

　　"Sorry, little princess, this is beyond your rights to know."

　　Chen Ye looked at Yue Qingchen and replied:

　　"But since it's something that's going to happen, then we have to know about it, right? Please wait patiently. How can we be so casual before setting off the fireworks?"

　　…

　　…

　　The secret place of sages.

　　The ghost army is at the gate of the city.

　　As the commander, Char didn't say anything extra. He took a sip of wine and said only five words.

　　"Surrender or massacre the city."

　　"oh!!!!"

　　Behind him, countless ghosts responded to Char, and suddenly it became a surging tide. Many of these ghosts already had human bodies. Although there were losses, the offensive and the results were obviously disproportionate. In other words, humans were completely defeated in front of the ghosts.

　　"It turns out that our master can be so majestic at times." Huiyao whispered behind Xia.

　　"Your Excellency has always been so majestic." Huimie said.

　　“Okay, okay, okay…” Huiyao smiled bitterly: “Be majestic at all times.”

　　However, facing the ghost army approaching the city, the Sage's Secret Land was lifeless. Not to mention the army, not even a single person showed up.

　　——It’s as if this place has become a deserted city.

　　Xia frowned, but then calmed down. He waved his hand and said, "Go."

　　Following Char's words, the demon army began to move, and he jumped up to the highest point in the sky, and took out the long sword that had been tucked on his left waist.

　　He has a sword on his left and a wine jug on his right. It seems that he has always dressed like this since he became famous.

　　When the long sword was drawn out, a majestic sound was heard, like lightning and thunder, and the long sword itself was like a clear spring, so clear that you could see the bottom, as if it was transparent.

　　"Drunken Heart Slash·Third Style·Break the City!"

　　Wipe! Wipe! Wipe! …

　　At that moment, three sounds were heard almost at the same time, and in front of the gate in front of the Sages' Secret Land where emperors of all generations poured their wealth, a "Z" shape appeared, and then... it collapsed!

　　The move is just like its name, once it is used, it will break the city!

　　The ghost army was not surprised at all and still maintained their original speed. When the collapse just stabilized and an entrance appeared, the army just walked in front of the entrance.

　　Huiyao and Huimie did not go, but followed Xia Ya: "Sir, I'm afraid there is a trick."

　　"It doesn't matter." Xia replied.

　　That's right, no matter if there are people inside or it is a trap, there is only one thing he can do at this moment, and that is to let the army charge. At this point, he can't let them retreat.

　　The influx of the ghost army finally aroused some reaction in the sage's secret place. In the sky, countless red lasers were shot out at the same time.

　　Almost instantly, the vanguard troops of the ghost clan were all shot through. Regardless of whether they had human bodies or not, they were all turned into black fragments and then died in an instant.

　　"kindness?"

　　Xia raised his eyebrows slightly.

　　This thing actually has such strong penetrating power and can kill ghosts with one blow. It is obviously made specially for ghosts, and it is in the air, so ordinary ghosts cannot threaten it.

　　"This... is it intentional to force me to take action?"

　　In this situation, only he and a few deputy commanders can eliminate the threat at once. However, although the deputy commanders at the peak of Saint level are second to none, they are still at the peak of Saint level after all. The human race does not have God level, but there are many Saint level guys. If they are sent out, it will definitely be like throwing meat buns at a dog...

　　In this case, the only one who can do it is Char himself.

　　Seeing Xia about to move forward, Huiyao and Huimie stopped him, saying again: "My lord, there is a trick."

　　"I know, but I want to see." Xia said, "What kind of trap makes them so confident that they can trap a god-level like me!"

　　Char draws his sword once again!

　　A fearless declaration!

　　Chapter 34: Wake Up

　　Huiyao and Huimie looked at each other and then made way.

　　The deputy commander cannot disobey the decision made by the commander, not to mention that they don't think anything will happen to Char.

　　I'm afraid... those humans don't know how powerful the true god-level power is.

　　That is an absolute power that is beyond the limited imagination of you inferior races...

　　While Huiyao and Huimie were thinking, Char had already moved.

　　In fact, if he was being cautious, he could just stand in place and release a long-range slash to destroy the aerial laser, but he thought it was ridiculous to be so cautious in the face of something as small as an ant.

　　His figure flashed, and in just a moment, Char appeared at a level higher than the invisible laser.

　　Then he slashed the weapon in his hand downwards, and suddenly, a bright light appeared.

　　"Flash!"

　　Like a falling star, the splendor and explosive power at that moment made Huiyao and Huimie, who were at the deputy commander level, squint their eyes slightly.

　　The sky seemed to be split open.

　　As the name suggests, this move is a one-hit kill!

　　After one sword strike, Xia did not stop. He appeared on the other side and slashed the weapon in his hand towards the void.

　　"Flash again!"

　　"Three flashes!"

　　After three moves, Xia Ya made a sword flower and put it back into the sheath.

　　Bang, bang, bang…

　　Several dull explosions were heard at the same time.

　　Although there was still nothing in front of him, Char believed that after three flashes, there would be no laser weapons left in that area that could kill the ghosts with one blow.

　　He stood still.

　　There was only one thing that bothered him greatly, because he did not find any clues at the place where the laser was emitted before. If the battle situation did not allow for hesitation, he would even doubt whether a red laser really appeared in that place.

　　Seeing that the problem had been solved, Huiyao Huimie, the deputy commander, immediately commanded the army to advance.

　　And that fact did make the ghost army feel a lot more at ease, because when they passed there, the sky was quiet.

　　"Be careful, there must be ambushes in the Sage's Secret Place. Search all places carefully, but remember, do not destroy the building itself!"

　　The army continued to advance, while a small number of ghosts were diverted to search.

　　"Report, no!"

　　"Report, no!"

　　"Report……"

　　In the army, Huiyao frowned in confusion when he heard the report. He looked at Huimie and said, "Are they really going to give up this place? This is the center of the entire continent."

　　"It's possible. If they really give up, I would look up to them... Not everyone can let go so easily." Huimie said, "But in my opinion, this possibility is not high."

　　"What a trouble... I didn't expect that this last barrier of humanity would be empty. I will report this to Lord Char."

　　"Yeah." Huimie nodded.

　　"No need, I heard everything." Xia Ya rarely drank. He thought seriously, "You two, explore downwards."

　　Huiyao and Huimie were stunned for a moment and then shocked: "Sir, what do you mean?!"

　　"That's right. Even if they have the guts to give up this place, they can't give it to us intact." Char pointed to the ground: "I suspect... there may be energy underneath that can send the Sage's Secret Land to the sky."

　　“No… no way?” Huiyao’s throat moved. If that happened, it was unknown whether Char would live or die, but he would definitely be dead. He didn’t believe that humans would place energy that could not kill even a peak Saint…

　　"But sir, didn't you notice anything before?"

　　"We haven't found anything yet." Xia's words made Huiyao and Huimie breathe a sigh of relief: "But it's better to be prepared. This place is too weird and makes people uneasy."

　　Huiyao and Huimie nodded: "We will follow your orders, sir."

　　At this moment, a red laser suddenly appeared!

　　It wasn't just one beam, but countless lasers burst out in the sky above the entire ghost army, including... the place that had been cut by the Three Flashes before!

　　"How is that possible?"

　　Huiyao, who was about to explore underground, was stunned.

　　"It was almost impossible for the red laser to not be discovered by Lord Char before the attack. But now, not only that, but the laser that was discovered and destroyed before has appeared again. What's going on?"

　　While Huiyao was stunned, Char had already started moving again. He had no choice but to move. Otherwise, with the penetrating power of so many red lasers and their restraining power on the ghosts, more than one third of the ghost army would probably die!

　　These are all his direct descendants, and will be necessary for the future fight for territory.

　　When making his move, Char immediately gave the order:

　　"All troops charge."

　　Although he didn't know what was ahead, it was better than staying where he was. He had thought about retreating, but the way back was almost blocked by the lasers. Turning back now would mean losing manpower without gaining anything. So, he could only move forward!

　　…

　　…

　　Forest of Elves, Queen's Fortress.

　　"Your Majesty."

　　An elf said, "For some reason, the ancient elf tree has been acting a little abnormal these days."

　　"I understand." The Elf Queen waved her hand and asked him to leave.

　　She had noticed something was wrong with the ancient elf tree the first time it showed any signs of abnormality. Rather than saying it was abnormal, it was more like... it was radiating more vigorous vitality.

　　It was as if it wanted to respond to something.

　　The Elf Queen walked to the top of the ancient elven tree, looked at the "卍" shape on the trunk and sighed.

　　"Qingchen...are you doing well?"

　　…

　　…

　　Dragon Valley, the lair of the Dragon King.

　　The Dragon Emperor has turned into a middle-aged man who looks to be in his 40s. This is the transformation.

　　The physical strength of the transformed dragons is certainly not as good as their previous physical bodies, but their magic power and control are more than twice as high as before.

　　At this moment, he was holding two artifacts in his left and right hands. One was the space artifact left by the Dragon God of the Dragon Clan, and the other was the Lun Mi sent by Huang Tianji.

　　The two divine weapons trembled slightly, trying to break free from the Dragon Emperor's hands.

　　"Wait a little longer... wait a little longer..."

　　As the Dragon Emperor suppressed his anger, he muttered to himself, "The timing... is just a little short."

　　…

　　…

　　Goblin Mobile Fortress.

　　"Chief, Her Majesty the Queen... has woken up!"

　　"Really?" The Goblin Chieftain's eyes suddenly opened wide. It had been several months since the initial incident. If it weren't for the Holy Coffin's instructions to continue, the Goblin Chieftain would have even suspected that he had failed and Xin Yanyue had died.

　　——After all...it was such a long sleep.

　　The goblin chief suddenly remembered that Xin Yanyue had not eaten for such a long time, and immediately ordered the goblin to prepare food, while he quickly walked towards Xin Yanyue's room.

　　"Hmm~!? Do I need to report to you green-skinned guys what I'm going to do?"

　　"Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Sorry, please wait a moment."

　　Xin Yanyue squatted on the bed with her hands hanging vertically, her red hair eye-catching.

　　"Your Majesty? If you call me that, why don't you even listen to me?"

　　"The clan leader...he should be here soon."

　　"Oh~." Red-haired Xin Yanyue snorted: "Seeing how respectful the other green-skinned guys were to you, I thought you were the one in charge, but it turns out you're just a show-off."

　　The tall goblin lowered his head and said nothing.

　　"Forget it." Xin Yanyue jumped up and said, "Anyway, I guess the strongest person here is the goblin chief. If you don't make a move, it will be the same if you use him to try."

　　With both feet on the wall, the body stayed there, ignoring gravity, with no intention of falling.

　　The whole body is incredibly soft and full of explosive power!

　　Like a gust of wind, it passed over the tall goblin!

　　So fast!

　　Gao Dadi was shocked. Although he was not prepared, could it be that fast? !

　　"Ahaha, this body is more useful than I thought."

　　After going out, Xin Yanyue landed on the ground, her bare feet running quickly on the ground.

　　Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows, raised her left hand, and her whole arm shook.

　　Behind her, on the left side, something suddenly appeared that did not look like this era at all. It was shaped like a magic cannon.

　　The shells inside were fired synchronously the moment her left hand shook.

　　boom!

　　The place is filled with smoke!

　　All the goblins were stunned. They didn't know how to deal with this situation.

　　However, Xin Yanyue laughed twice: "I know without you saying it, you are the goblin chief!"

　　"It is me." The goblin chief slowly walked out from the smoke and half-knelt in front of Xin Yanyue: "Greetings, Her Majesty the Queen."

　　"Don't call me queen. I hate this title." Xin Yanyue's red hair floated in the air as she moved. She jumped onto the wall and looked down at the goblin chief at a 45-degree angle:

　　"You've come just in time. Let me try my skills."

　　As she spoke, she stretched out her right hand, pointed at the other goblins, and smiled, revealing her snow-white teeth.

　　"Everyone else, please kneel down and pay your respects."

　　As she spoke, she raised her hands.

　　"Gear system."

　　Behind her, countless illusions of devices that did not belong to this era appeared.

　　"sweep."

　　His hands made the shape of pistols and shook wildly.

　　Sharp golden energy rushed towards the goblin chief, so fast that they were like two golden whips!

　　The goblin chief's expression became slightly serious. He took out a dagger from somewhere, and then his whole arm moved so quickly that it was almost invisible.

　　In front of him, there were dense and ear-piercing sounds. It was the sound of bullets and daggers, no, it was the collision of energy and energy!

　　The energy he picked up lost its activity and fell to the ground, but a lot of it was knocked away and embedded in the wall, and almost completely penetrated the steel plate.

　　This is not an ordinary steel plate, but a special steel plate synthesized using the secret techniques of the goblins!

　　At this moment, the goblin chief has changed his tactics. He bends his body slightly, lifts his left leg, rubs his right foot on the ground, and then pushes forward!

　　Chapter 35 Five City Lords

　　At the same time, he took out another dagger!

　　The whole person was like a runaway truck, and his two daggers were placed horizontally, and wherever they passed, all the bullets were split in half!

　　"Wow." Xin Yanyue was not nervous but more excited.

　　The bullets scattered, and she took an aiming stance, as if she was holding a sniper rifle in her hands!

　　"point!"

　　The huge energy made the goblin chief change his posture immediately, placing the two daggers in a cross shape in front of him.

　　At the same time, the huge energy bullet traveled through time and came in front of him.

　　Impact!

　　If you play it in slow motion, you can clearly see that the huge bullet was first split into two halves by the first dagger, and then in the process of dispersing, it was split into two parts, upper and lower, by the horizontally placed dagger.

　　Four parts, five parts!

　　At this opportunity, the goblin chief had already come to Xin Yanyue and slashed the dagger in his hand towards her neck. With his strength, he was confident that he could only put the dagger near her neck without hurting her.

　　But on the path he had to pass, there appeared a steel plate.

　　The goblin chief was slightly stunned.

　　He had seen this kind of thing before. This was not an ordinary steel plate. Based on the information provided by the Holy Coffin, he clearly understood that this was the material used to manufacture the Macross. Although he did not know what the Macross was, he knew how strong this thing was.

　　Squeak...

　　The dagger hit the steel plate, making an unpleasant friction sound, as if the space was distorted.

　　Xin Yanyue, who had been looking very unbridled, suddenly turned pale and took several steps back.

　　The goblin chief had already slid in the direction of friction and moved sideways.

　　At this moment, Xin Yanyue suddenly said, "No more playing."

　　The goblin chieftain paused immediately, his previous aura disappeared, and he became ordinary.

　　Xin Yanyue waved her hand, recalled the steel plate, and then looked the goblin chief up and down:

　　"It seems I can't beat you."

　　"Your Majesty, you are still young." The goblin chieftain did not deny the facts, but spoke calmly.

　　"Of course I know this, so don't worry about it undermining my confidence. Besides, as I said, I don't like this title anymore."

　　Xin Yanyue combed her long red hair and thought for a moment: "Just call him by his name."

　　The goblin chief hesitated for a moment before agreeing: "If that's what you mean."

　　"Now tell me what happened while I was unconscious."

　　"Yes, Miss Xin Yanyue."

　　…

　　…

　　The secret place of sages.

　　Xia's face was as dark as ink.

　　Compared to the initial overwhelming force, the ghost army has now been greatly reduced in both morale and numbers.

　　But this is not the most important thing. What annoys Char the most is that he didn't kill even a single human being, but instead lost a general.

　　That’s right, since the word “kill” is used, a series of words before it can all be used.

　　For example... "meet".

　　There were only five people who came out, but their aura was absolutely at the peak of the Saint level, infinitely close to the God level. Obviously, they were the elite among the elite among humans. Even if they were not local lords, they were definitely not unknown people.

　　After they appeared, they did not say hello, but chose to rush directly towards Huiyao. The five people's movements were in unison, as if they were one person.

　　Xia Yadu had to admit that this behavior and this attitude shocked him.

　　——You are so arrogant!

　　A soft humming sound was heard, and Xia drew out his sword and slashed at them without mercy!

　　These are the only humans seen so far, and they are top masters. Killing them can have a positive effect both in terms of morale and weakening the opponent's ability.

　　Xia snorted coldly. In his opinion, even if the other party sent out all the people above Saint level to besiege him from the beginning, they would not be able to kill him, let alone now that they only sent out 5 peak Saints.

　　"I will let you know how big the difference is between the true god level and your poor imagination!"

　　What responded to him was a wall, an invisible wall.

　　Xia's breath was choked. He felt that the "wall" in front of him was like a piece of sticky candy. Once the weapon was inserted into it, it was impossible to pull it out. It was like the action was in slow motion, and the action seemed very difficult!

　　"What's going on?! What on earth did you do?"

　　No one answered him. Seeing this, the four men and one woman sped up instead. One of them held Huimie back, while the other four focused on attacking Huiyao, determined to kill him during this short period of time!

　　Xia's face darkened. These guys didn't even answer him... Was it because they couldn't communicate in the same language?

　　"You...how did you get here?"

　　...still no one paid any attention to him.

　　"Damn it!" Char, who was being ignored, flew into a rage!

　　To be honest, up to now, he did feel that he had been a bit rash. He had never expected such a one-sided situation before, and he had never thought that humans could temporarily seal his right hand holding the sword. Moreover, this invisible wall made his strength begin to weaken!

　　But, that’s where it ends!

　　Because he didn't think this was anything that could pose a threat to the god level, in other words, it was not threatening!

　　Bang~!

　　Xia was like a burning flame, and a purple energy suddenly burst out from his body!

　　This is... divine power!

　　It is similar to magic fighting spirit, but it is completely different in nature! It has an absolutely noble origin, and it is also the biggest difference between the god level and all levels below the god level!

　　Immediately, he felt that the "invisible wall" that had previously almost restrained his right hand and made it unable to move began to loosen and even burn.

　　But by this time, it was too late.

　　In other words, it's too late for Huiyao.

　　Facing four guys of the same level or even slightly higher than him was enough to make him flustered, but these guys worked together not only without any loopholes but also with great tacit understanding, which greatly enhanced their combat effectiveness!

　　Faced with this situation, a minor wound would be magnified countless times. The initial minor injury would expand in this fierce battle to a level that would affect the body's flexibility, just like a dam destroyed by a flood. There is only one outcome, and that is... the dam would burst!

　　Xia's pupils widened, he couldn't believe it.

　　Huiyao...was killed by someone in front of him?

　　Almost at the moment when the restriction on his right hand was released, he swung the sword in his hand.

　　It was more like his instant thinking ability than an instinctive reaction.

　　Since Huiyao's death is of no use, killing these five humans can be considered as revenge for him.

　　Damn it... The ghost clan has no barriers, and Huiyao can almost be said to be one of the most promising... or one of the people who can definitely advance to the new leader in recent years... but he died like this.

　　Thinking of this, Char swung his sword even faster, with the momentum to cut the five humans in half!

　　However, facing this sword, the movements of those five humans were surprisingly strange and consistent. They raised their left hands at the same time, and except for the ten fingers and the middle finger pointing at Char, they clenched the other fingers.

　　Then, at the tips of their fingers, a circle appeared simultaneously around their fingers.

　　At the beginning of this action, Char was unable to discover its effect, but he just felt as if a strange aura in the Sage's Secret Land was all rushing towards this side.

　　But when the sword touched the circle, his hair immediately stood on end.

　　Although it was insignificant, it contained the power to kill him! !

　　What kind of breath is this?!

　　Just at this moment Huimie moved.

　　As a master of the ghost clan, he certainly knows how to judge the situation. Now that everyone's attention is not on him, he naturally acts without hesitation!

　　"don't want!"

　　Seeing Huimie seizing the opportunity to attack, Xia Ya's pupils shrank. He moved when he shouted, but even so, he only had time to see a round hole appear on Huimie's chest.

　　The size of the hole is exactly the same as the ring on the hand of the man attacked by Huimie!

　　“Ah…Ah…Ah!!!!!”

　　Xia covered his head and roared, he felt extremely humiliated!

　　"Kill! Kill! Kill!"

　　The sword in Char's hand began to stab at the five people, or rather the people protected by the five rings, at a faster speed than before.

　　…

　　…

　　At this time, in the sages' secret place, Huiyao and Huimie looked at each other.

　　"Master Char, what's going on?"

　　"This seems to be a sign of an illusion." Huimie also spoke more, "But... who could do this? Not only did he trick the god-level Lord Char, but none of us even noticed a single clue?"

　　"I should be able to answer this question for you."

　　In the direction of the sound source, four men and one woman were standing in the air.

　　"Who are you!" Huimie instantly raised his weapon and entered combat readiness mode.

　　"Spread your wings and fly to Lingcheng, fall into the dust." The man with a pair of white wings smiled gently:

　　"It doesn't really matter who we are... What matters is... we are human beings."

　　Beside him, the carefree Feng Mingle whistled: "Little devils, welcome to the human world, but... since you have come to my territory, you can't leave without leaving some protection money or something."

　　——Angel City of Light, the music of the wind!

　　Further to the left, a man in black armor had already rushed forward without saying a word, holding a broadsword. He was wearing dark armor.

　　——The Dark Devil City, Ye Wushang!

　　"He is still so impatient. He is even more impatient than me, a person with the fire attribute. I don't know who is the lord of Burning Sun City."

　　Yan Jue looked at the woman next to him and said, "Then let's go too."

　　——The burning Zhiyang City, Yan Jue!

　　"It should be so." The beautiful woman smiled slightly and stepped forward.

　　——Ice Heart City of the Cold Storm,???!

　　"Your leader will not wake up within 5 minutes." ??? He looked at Huiyao and Huimie with a smile, and said without any killing intent: "In the meantime, can you please... die?"

　　Chapter 36 Well...

　　"Are you sure you can kill us within these five minutes?"

　　Facing the five city lords, Huiyao appeared calm and composed.

　　He raised his right hand and blocked the sword in Ye Wushang's hand. The two sides exchanged blows quickly, but his face looked relaxed:

　　"Aren't you afraid... that because we are being pushed too hard, we will break through to the God level? You know... we are completely different from you. There are no boundaries for the ghost tribe."

　　"That makes sense." Feng Mingle nodded seriously, then whispered, "How about you guys fight and I run away?"

　　"...How timid you are."

　　"But he does have a point."

　　"Don't say it makes sense. Even if he is now at the god level, there is nothing we can do." Luo Chen shrugged and rushed forward: "Since we are already here, we can't go back."

　　Just when Huimie was about to provide support, he suddenly found a fiery figure blocking his way.

　　Huimie: “Get out of the way.”

　　Yan Jue: "Don't worry, it will be your turn soon."

　　Huimie narrowed his eyes and lashed out towards Yan Jue with his left leg like a whip!

　　Almost at the moment when Yan Jue stretched out his hand to block, Huimie's left leg suddenly stopped. He supported himself on the ground with both hands and raised his right foot at the same time, aiming at Yan Jue's chin!

　　Bang!

　　hit!

　　The force was so great that even a big man like Yan Jue was lifted into the air by this kick!

　　At this time, Huimie's expression changed!

　　His right foot, which had come into contact with Yan Jue, was burned by fire!

　　After Yan Jue landed on the ground, he turned over and stood up: "My face... is not that easy to kick."

　　Huimie didn't say anything. He first stepped back, then merged the ghost power into his right foot, and then kicked out.

　　The energy formed a crescent in the air, and the flame that was burning on his feet was extinguished because of this kick!

　　Yan Jue frowned, raised his hands, the flames on his arms burned faster and faster, then he rushed towards Yueya!

　　He actually wanted to catch it with his bare hands?!

　　Collision!

　　Yan Jue's rushing figure suddenly paused, and because of the impact of the crescent moon, he slowly retreated, and even a long mark appeared on the ground.

　　“Ah… Broken!!”

　　The veins on Yan Jue's arms bulged and suddenly became twice as thick.

　　The crescent moon... was torn apart from the middle!

　　“Too slow.”

　　"Stop talking nonsense. I just wanted to test the strength of his attack just now."

　　"Tsk, your moves just now were full of mistakes." Feng Mingle pointed at ???, "If she hadn't just made a move, you would have been hit hard."

　　That’s right, the reason why Huimie didn’t pursue the victory when Yan Jue paused was because... ? ? ? entangled him.

　　"It seems that you are ready to bear the wrath of Lord Char." Huimie dodged the attacks and stimulated them with voice in an attempt to find a flaw.

　　"Don't waste time any more. This lame excuse is useless." While speaking, ??? waved the water whip in his hand: "Hey, Feng Mingle, why are you just watching without taking any action? This is not a gentlemanly manner."

　　"Gentlemen and ladies complement each other... You are so barbaric... Er, I mean, a special lady."

　　"Oh, you want to try my tenderness?"

　　"No, spare me." Feng Mingle shrugged, then sighed: "Luo Chen is right, once you come here, you can't go back, this damn road of no return!"

　　At this moment, Guangming's figure rushed towards Huiyao.

　　"The one over there looks a little easier to bully, let's deal with that one first."

　　Looking at the four people who were assigned almost instantly, Yan Jue curled his lips and said, "It's in the way."

　　Under his feet, a flame emblem slowly disappeared.

　　This is the blazing earth flames!

　　"I see." ? ? ? He understood immediately. Yan Jue's move just now was not without consideration, but a trap that he had considered for a long time! If Hui Mie had taken advantage of the victory just now, there would be only one result, that is, he would enter the range of the Fiery Ground and then be hit!

　　Huimie's expression remained unchanged, but his forehead was slightly sweaty. How insidious! If it weren't for???, he would have almost fallen for it!

　　"Hey, hey, there's no need to fight so hard. Even if you kill us, you still have no chance of winning against Lord Char. You'll just die, right? Why don't you just treat it as my dying wish and tell me what you think?"

　　Facing three people, Huiyao obviously had trouble parrying them, but even so, he still did not forget to inquire about the information. Although this kind of inquiry could not play any role in spying in front of those old foxes, his main purpose was to distract them slightly and let them instinctively think about the pros and cons.

　　Luo Chen smiled and said, "I'll tell you when you die."

　　Feng Mingle: "Ditto."

　　Ye Wushang: “…”

　　…

　　…

　　Polar.

　　The light had completely dissipated at this time, but the "卍" shape on Bingli's neck did not disappear.

　　She touched her neck, feeling the slightly concave writing, and looked up at the sky.

　　Then he tapped his head lightly as if he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Wucha should be ready now."

　　Just as he was thinking this, a strong icy energy erupted in the distance.

　　Snap...

　　It's like the sound of breaking glass is paired with...but it fits the situation of the sound.

　　Bing Li was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed towards the direction of the explosion, with a slight smile on his face: "Even if you don't like the house I built for you, breaking it violently is really... too unpopular with girls. Rude little guy~."

　　At the explosion site, tiny pieces of ice were flying in the sky. For some unknown reason, they were floating around like dandelions. Although they were falling, they did not fall down for a long time.

　　Bing Li had already rushed over. She looked at the broken ice and the man with his eyes closed in the middle, tilted her head and asked, "How is it?"

　　Hearing the sound, Wucha slowly opened her eyes.

　　As he opened his eyes, the broken ice fell to the ground. The location just formed a circle, and Wucha was in the center.

　　"It feels... really good."

　　"Oh... so, the first level has been passed." Bing Li clapped his hands, looking happy: "You should know that there is a 10% chance of dying on the spot when practicing Ice Extreme, but since you have passed the first level, there is no danger."

　　“……” You should have said this earlier!

　　"Well, next, let's start more formal training... Tonight... I won't let you sleep~." Bingli stared at Wucha with a smile on her face.

　　"Well..." Wucha shrugged: "I don't expect things to be as ambiguous as the lines."

　　…

　　…

　　In a channel in the polar region.

　　A young girl and 10 giant apes with ice-blue hair.

　　But the result is that the girl is the only creature standing.

　　Between the eyebrows of each giant ape, there was an ice-blue arrow, neither too high nor too low, and not off by an inch.

　　Clap, clap, clap.

　　The applause came from a big rock not far from Yue Qingchen.

　　There, a man was lying there, looking extremely relaxed.

　　"It's only been such a short time, but you've already mastered it thoroughly."

　　Chen Ye looked at Yue Qingchen and said, "You can shoot a high-speed moving ice ape with such accuracy. I couldn't do that at your age."

　　"My age group?"

　　"Ah... Did you hear that I was actually saying 'You're too young, although you're good for your age, but you're a bad shooter from my current perspective'?"

　　"Who can hear that? Besides, there's no need to listen anymore, because you've already explained it all!!"

　　Yue Qingchen trembled slightly and saw an arrow flying towards Chen Ye.

　　At that moment, she actually managed to draw the bow? !

　　Not only that, the arrow's speed increased dramatically after it left the bow, and it turned into an icy phoenix in the air. Although this phoenix was not very large in size, and was very different from the one Chen Ye had demonstrated before, its momentum and shape were already right, and it was several times stronger than the "fire bird" she had thrown at the beginning.

　　However, this arrow did not hit Chen Ye. Rather, it suddenly stopped when it was 5 meters away from Chen Ye.

　　——That is the maximum attack radius of the Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix. Any further away, it would just be a bit of cold air.

　　"Don't be angry, don't be angry." Chen Ye jumped off the boulder: "I'll teach you something useful as compensation, okay?"

　　"Is it...useful?" Yue Qingchen almost shot another arrow when he heard this. Does that mean everything he learned now is useless?

　　"Well... although the meaning is similar... don't shoot hastily." Chen Ye dodged the arrow and scratched his head: "Although what I taught you before was not particularly useful, it was the basics. For now, what you are about to learn is the foundation."

　　Chen Ye said: "The Arrow God is sealed in your eyes. Now, I will teach you how to truly and thoroughly master the Arrow God."

　　"I don't know what you are talking about. There is no God in this world." Yue Qingchen's expression suddenly calmed down.

　　"The so-called Arrow God is not a 'god' in the traditional sense, but a spiritual entity that has been passed down from the past. It must be used with the evil-worshiping string to exert its maximum power. Am I right?"

　　Chen Ye said: "I was also involved in sealing the Arrow God to your eyes."

　　Without giving Yue Qingchen a chance to speak again, Chen Ye rolled his eyes and described all the characteristics of the Arrow God.

　　Yue Qingchen was stunned, because this was exactly the same as the Arrow God sealed in her eyes.

　　Coincidence...coincidence?

　　Thinking of this, Yue Qingchen continued to remain unmoved.

　　"What a troublesome little brat." Chen Ye scratched his head again and said:

　　"The Elf Queen has a mole on her left breast!"

　　Suddenly, the world became quiet.

　　Yue Qingchen pointed at Chen Ye and trembled, unable to speak clearly.

　　"You...how do you know?"

　　"Well... the process was rather bumpy, but this should prove that she and I have a close relationship, right? Plus my description of the God of Arrows, you should be able to trust me."

　　Chapter 37: Turning the tables

　　"Of course." Yue Qingchen's answer this time was surprisingly straightforward.

　　"It has been like this since the beginning. Because I don't have anything worth your attention, right? Or rather... if there is anything worth your attention, it would be easy for you to get it with our strength comparison. In other words, if you have bad intentions, I would not be standing here."

　　Looking at Chen Ye, Yue Qingchen continued:

　　"Besides, my mother said that there is a narcissistic bastard among the elves. He is not handsome, nor powerful, and his archery skills are inferior... but he is the only one... who can be trusted."

　　Looking at Chen Ye, whose expression had become extremely strange, Yue Qingchen chuckled and said, "Guess who mother is talking about?"

　　"..." Chen Ye said softly: "She... is she still talking about me now?"

　　"In terms of frequency... it's not low."

　　Hearing this, Chen Ye's face showed an expression of either happiness or shyness, or perhaps both:

　　"Since you knew I wouldn't do anything bad to you, why did you act dumb before?"

　　"Playing dumb? Not really. Sealing the Arrow God is a huge event for the entire elf race, so I'm on the lowest alert... Is this normal?"

　　Looking at the stunned Chen Ye, Yue Qingchen shrugged: "At first, I just wanted to understand... such a man who deserves her trust, and who not only does she trust him, but also wants me to trust him, what kind of earth-shaking things did he do to make her so determined. Who would have thought that I would hear such a beautiful result."

　　Yue Qingchen spoke with a hint of meaning:

　　"So it seems. Mother...she was young once too."

　　As soon as these words came out, Chen Ye's expression immediately became extremely awkward. In order to avoid being seen by Yue Qingchen, he quickly disappeared from the spot and ran to the back. Only his voice could be heard from afar: "You keep going... I'm going to take care of something."

　　It is true that he did not see it, but for Yue Qingchen, whose perception replaced his eyes, it was actually very clear.

　　Yue Qingchen turned his head towards the source of the sound. One minute later, he suddenly revealed a wicked smile, then clenched his right hand and waved it upwards: "Yeah!"

　　She made faces in the direction Chen Ye left:

　　"I'll make you arrogant, I'll make you arrogant, I'll make you arrogant!"

　　【Brain nourishment】

　　"Ah, what should I do? Yue Qingchen, a junior, actually knew about this. I... I am so ashamed. I might as well get killed. No, no, I will be too embarrassed to see anyone in the future. I can't even raise my head when I see Yue Qingchen!"

　　…

　　…

　　Thinking of this, Yue Qingchen put his hands on his waist and raised his little head proudly: “Meehahahahah…”

　　On a certain tree, several ice birds flew up in fright at the terrifying laughter...

　　After a long time, she finally calmed down. Thinking of the embarrassed look on the face of the narcissist Chen Ye, she suddenly felt refreshed: "We've managed to win back a game! But... why haven't you come back yet? It shouldn't take this long no matter how embarrassing it is, right?"

　　She blinked and said, "Could it be... that he went to look for his mother?"

　　Fortunately, what she thought of did not become a reality. Before her waiting completely turned into anxiety, she saw Chen Ye's figure.

　　Well... Chen Ye has completely calmed down at this moment. At least, he can no longer see the embarrassed expression from before.

　　"Then, let's talk about the power of the Arrow God." Chen Ye walked to Yue Qingchen's side, without mentioning his previous departure, and went straight to the point with a serious expression: "The Arrow God is not a real god, but this is a power that has existed since ancient times, a trait. In theory, it can allow anyone to ascend to the pinnacle of humanity in one step, and this is indeed the case in reality, but there is always a price to pay."

　　"cost?"

　　"Endurance! Endurance is the most important thing!"

　　Chen Ye stared at Yue Qingchen's face and continued, "If it's not the blood of the elves, then at least you have to reach the god level to be able to truly withstand its power... But if you really reach the god level, why do you still need to withstand its power? That's why I said, in theory. But even if it's the blood of the elves, no, it should be said that the royal blood of the elves can only weaken a certain amount of pressure, but not completely reduce it. Therefore, there are 'degree' and 'success rate'."

　　"Success rate? But I used it once. Although I didn't reach the level of fully opening my eyes, it was not that difficult." Yue Qingchen thought of the battle with Dugu Piao and told him the situation.

　　Chen Ye just listened quietly at first, and shook his head after hearing the whole story:

　　"That's not the true power of the Arrow God. It's just the superficial. The Arrow God is sealed in your eyes, and you opened your eyes, so it's natural that you can use the power of the Arrow God, but compared with its true power, it's only one tenth! That's the inherited power that has existed since the golden age of ancient times! - Besides, what can you do with your slow opening of your eyes now? Let the other party take the opportunity to kill you smoothly, or feel the power and run away?"

　　The narcissistic elf jumped onto a nearby boulder and lay down, crossing his legs:

　　"My training during this period of time has been to open your eyes and master the power of the Arrow God. This is one of my responsibilities, but it was not done so early. However, since fate has it, let's solve this problem now. According to my targeted training, at your current level, you should be able to truly communicate with the Arrow God and truly use his power. There is only one problem."

　　Yue Qingchen asked: "What kind of problem is it?"

　　"There is a 10% chance of failure. Originally, if you had waited until you were more mature, you would have been able to guarantee that it would be foolproof. However, now, the continent is in chaos. It is so chaotic that the cost of growth has become extremely heavy. It is so chaotic that even the strong cannot be confident that they can see the dawn. Of course, whether to do it is still up to you to decide, but..."

　　His tone suddenly softened: "If you fail, you will die from the backlash of the Arrow God."

　　"Let's get started."

　　The female voice responded to him immediately and without hesitation.

　　Looking at Chen Ye who was slightly stunned by such a straightforward answer, Yue Qingchen said: "I say... let's start."

　　"A 10% chance of death? It's not high, but if the price is death, it's definitely a chance worth taking seriously."

　　The reason why Chen Ye was stunned was not because Yue Qingchen agreed. As the daughter of the Elf Queen and the next generation queen of the Elf Clan, it was natural and reasonable for her to make decisions and take on responsibilities. But... she answered too quickly. This answer without any hesitation made him wonder if the other party had not heard what he said clearly.

　　"I admire strength, but I don't take life lightly. Right now, Chenwu Continent is in chaos, isn't it?" Yue Qingchen said, "There is no... time."

　　"... Princess, it's right not to say anything." Chen Ye took a breath. Was he the one who couldn't see the light? "Well, in the days ahead, I will teach you how to truly master the skills of the God of Archery. Even if you succeed, those days will be a hundred or a thousand times harder than they are now. Be prepared!!"

　　Yue Qingchen's face was serious, without any hint of playfulness: "Mother... there really is a mole on your chest, right?"

　　Swoosh... Chen Ye was like a deflated ball, all his momentum was gone in an instant.

　　"Don't ask too many questions, kid!"

　　"Yes~." After answering, Yue Qingchen turned around and quietly clenched his fists again.

　　Yay, we’ve evened the game!

　　…

　　…

　　The other side of the icy land.

　　"This is for you."

　　Fei Ming twisted his wrist and the thing in his hand flew out lightly.

　　His breathing seemed a little disordered, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It is easy to imagine how much exercise it took for a saint-level physical combat profession to lose control like this.

　　Chi Liuyun stared at the thing floating towards him, reached out to take it, and then was slightly stunned.

　　It was a piece of irregular polygonal paper that was somewhat black. I didn't know why, but although the paper was stained black, it didn't feel dirty, but rather dark, with a sense of vicissitudes that could not be erased.

　　Chi Liuyun looked at the paper that made him feel indescribably familiar. He touched it carefully with his fingers and found that the texture of this paper was very similar to animal fur, but it was subtly harder to some extent.

　　It's hard, not tough.

　　He raised his head and looked at Fei Ming: "Where did you find this thing?"

　　"Your uncle. Chi Qingming. I've already said that I know a lot of Sky Knights." Fei Ming said, "And your uncle is one of them. Although he is not famous, he is a very powerful guy. He and I have a good relationship."

　　Looking at Chi Liuyun who seemed to be thinking about something, Fei Ming said, "Although I have heard of your name for a long time, I did not intend to look for you specifically before. Because his entrustment was to give this paper to the 'right' guy, without specifying anyone in particular."

　　"But now, I'll give it to you. You've passed the inspections over the past few days." He said calmly, "As a relative, he should be happy to get this piece of paper. So I took it out."

　　"Is this the reason why you suddenly left these few days?"

　　"Because it's very special. Even though it's just a piece of paper, it rejects everything. It's very troublesome to carry."

　　“It’s very valuable.”

　　"But only Sky Knights can learn it."

　　"Even so, it is still very valuable." Chi Liuyun insisted.

　　"You don't have to. It originally belonged to your uncle, but now it's yours. It's just circulating among the Sky Knights anyway. I'm just helping to transfer it."

　　Fei Ming raised her head and looked at the sky.

　　"You should be able to master it within this year. After all, it is exclusive to Cangqiong... It fits perfectly."

　　————————————————————————

　　If you find any typos or spelling errors, please remember to tell me. I haven’t been in good shape recently.

　　Chapter 38: No. 5, No. 5 Pillar

　　Thank you for your support~.

　　————————————————————————

　　Ghost world, commanding pillar.

　　"It's my turn this time."

　　Compared to his usual laziness, Zhengmie now looks much more excited.

　　"I have been waiting for this day for a very long time. This time I will kill everyone!"

　　The little blue-haired girl didn't say anything, but turned the notebook to the column that was being eliminated.

　　In the weakness column, there are countless words such as arrogance, lust, complacency, etc.

　　She took a look at it first, and then carefully added a horizontal line under the column of "being carried away by success".

　　"My little darling Tianmei, what are you recording again..." Zhengmie Yue reached the ninth pillar and leaned his head over to take a look.

　　Tian Mei pushed his head away expressionlessly.

　　“It’s still too much.”

　　Although he said this, Zhengmie said it with a smile. One can imagine how good he felt because of being chosen.

　　"Well, goodbye everyone." Zhengmie waved and was about to leave.

　　"Pay attention. There has been no news from the human world for three days." Shi Chen said.

　　"They have always been unorganized and undisciplined." Zhengmie seemed disapproving.

　　"I'm just reminding you to be prepared. I don't think anything will happen to them, and the energy left on the ghost pillar is still there."

　　“Right.” Zhengmie seemed impatient: “Time is limited, so I won’t say more. Human world, here I come…”

　　After Zheng Mie's death, his private soldiers from the ghost world disappeared into the space crack along with him.

　　Little Loli Tianmei blinked, and then added a horizontal line in the "impatient" column.

　　She sighed in distress: "Among all the ghost leaders, 50% have records of positive destruction, and among these 50%, more than 48% are all his weaknesses."

　　…

　　…

　　"Is this the human world? Hmm... it's pretty much the same as what Tamer and the others described."

　　In the human world, Zhengmie was looking around in front of the space-time node created by the original Gundam and Zaku.

　　He waved his hand and summoned a ghost guarding the place: "Where are Tamer and Char? Especially Char, how is the Sage's Secret Place? Let me go in and take a look."

　　"Master Zhengmie, Master Xia has not returned from attacking the Sage's Secret Land, and we are not sure about Master Gui Tamer's location." The guarding ghosts were obviously not ordinary cannon fodder, but had a certain degree of wisdom: "After all, if Master Gui Tamer hadn't taken the initiative to explain, none of us would dare to ask."

　　"Well, forget it. Let's go down." Zhengmie didn't care: "Since she is not here, she is probably in the Sage's Secret Place. That woman is much more curious than the average person. Since Char is going to attack the human imperial city, she will definitely not miss this opportunity."

　　"Originally, I wanted to go too." Zhengmie muttered, "But that annoying woman is here, so I'd better not go for the time being. Well, I can use these 10 days to conquer my own territory, but how should I choose? The most interesting human imperial city has also been conquered... well..."

　　Thinking of this, he called back the little devil who had been driven away: "Give me the map, I'm going to start... the siege!"

　　Looking at the map brought by the little ghost, Zhengmie thought for a while, pointed to a good area, and said in high spirits: "This is it!"

　　The little ghost's expression suddenly became extremely strange.

　　"That... Lord Zhengmie..."

　　Behind Zhengmie, the two deputy leaders of the ghost tribe coughed twice and said, "The area you are referring to is the territory that has been conquered."

　　"What?"

　　Zhengmie glanced at the map, then looked at the little ghost who seemed to have heard nothing, and then he coughed: "I see. ...You don't think I don't even know this common sense, do you?"

　　“No, no.” The two deputy commanders following behind Zhengmie shook their heads: “You are just teasing us.”

　　The little ghost nodded his head at the right time.

　　"Well, you guys have figured me out. That's progress...hahahaha."

　　"…Thank you, thank you for the compliment, sir."

　　…

　　…

　　"How is it? Is this human palace to your liking?"

　　"Not bad. Humans are indeed amazing in terms of civilization." Xia nodded calmly, then looked at the people on the platform: "It would be even more perfect if you all died."

　　“I’m really… sorry.” On the high platform, Huang Tianji looked down at the sturdy Xia who was tied up and said, “I’m afraid you won’t be able to see this wish in your lifetime.”

　　"Yes, I'm afraid I won't see this kind of confidence again in my lifetime once other leaders of the ghost tribe arrive."

　　Xia stared at Wu Chen: "As the 13th leader of the ghost tribe, you can not only have tremendous power, but also become one of the 13 strongest people in the ghost tribe. Why did you choose to betray? As a ghost... you actually helped humans. Have you thought about the consequences?"

　　Wu Chen remained silent.

　　Then he glanced at Huang Tianji again and said, "You actually dare to use our people. Aren't you afraid that Wu Chen is actually an undercover agent sent by our ghost tribe to you? He can betray our ghost tribe once for you humans, and he can betray humans again for the ghost tribe next time! Can you really trust such a guy?"

　　At this time, the hall was lit up, and on both sides of the hall, countless people were standing there surrounding Char.

　　As for why they were discovered only now, it was because they had shown good discipline before and did not make any sound at all. As for why they were finally discovered now, the reason was also very simple, because Xia's words made them whisper.

　　Although Huang Tianji suppressed the doubts with tough measures, others still had doubts about Wu Chen, the human traitor. Now that Char mentioned it, people naturally couldn't help but feel a little suspicious.

　　What happened to Wu Chen? First he betrayed humans, then he betrayed the ghosts?

　　The humans were shocked, but Char was even more shocked.

　　Looking at this reaction... How few people know the reason and details of Wu Chen's rebellion?!

　　Next to Huang Tianji, Huangfu Feng stood expressionlessly. Others didn't know, but he was a witness to almost everything.

　　Huang Tianji raised his hands and pressed them down. He waited until the surroundings became quiet before he smiled.

　　"Of course I'm not afraid, because Wu Chen... is a human being."

　　"What?! Impossible!" Xia was stunned for a moment, then immediately retorted: "There is no way that the aura of the ghost tribe in him can be concealed in front of me! Wu Chen is definitely a ghost tribe member!"

　　"Yes, he can indeed be said to be a ghost. But... he is also human."

　　Human?... Huangfu Feng's thoughts suddenly drifted to the unfinished memories from before.

　　"Chess piece?" Huangfu Feng looked at Huang Tianji: "The reason you don't want to kill him is because he can be used as a chess piece?"

　　"You can understand it that way. It's just that the world is a chessboard." Huang Tianji said: "In fact, I am also a chess piece."

　　"But... you said he was a ghost!" Huangfu Feng said.

　　"Yes, but he has another identity."

　　"Another identity?"

　　"Human."

　　"What?" Huangfu Feng was stunned. He said, "I'm sorry... I don't think I heard it clearly..."

　　"You heard right. What I said was also right. Wu Chen is a ghost, but he is also a human." Huang Tianji said: "Such a special case even surprised me. If not unique, at least one in ten thousand. ... He is the product of a failed ghost possession."

　　"The product of a failed ghost possession?"

　　"That is to say, the ghosts almost succeeded in possessing him, but failed at the last moment. So, although Wu Chen's body has been transformed into a ghost, his consciousness has been preserved." Huang Tianji said: "That's why he upgraded so quickly and was called the Crazy Mage. Because his body is no longer a human body. That's why he was able to break through and enter the god level. What's more... even if he is a ghost, and I found out, there is no reason to kill him. I don't want to kill him, I can't kill him, and I can't bear to kill him."

　　"So, he is a ghost, but he is also a human."

　　This was the final answer to Huangfu Feng’s own question at that time.

　　That is the complete answer.

　　…

　　…

　　"What is a ghost clan and what is a human? I don't understand what you are talking about!"

　　"If you don't understand, just wait for a while and go back to the small dark room to think about it. Anyway, you will stay here for a long time, so there is no need to rush." ​​Huang Tianji replied with a smile.

　　"Now, bring the tamed ghost up here. We need to ask this beautiful ghost lady for a favor."

　　!!!

　　Xia Ya suddenly turned around and looked at the woman who was equally surprised after their eyes met. His heart was filled with turmoil and could not calm down for a long time.

　　The ghost tamer...was defeated too? !

　　…

　　…

　　Time will not stop for anyone, but it will not speed up for anyone either. Time is time, going by one second at a time, neither fast nor slow.

　　To be honest, if they had only some doubts about the fact that Tamer, Char, and Shomitsu did not report anything at all, now they are certain that something big has gone wrong in the human world.

　　Because there was no information coming from the fourth person who entered.

　　"Those bastards are too careless. A group of god-level people actually fell into the hands of those ants." Ya Xinlan's face darkened and she stopped pretending to be a lady.

　　"Ahahaha, isn't this very interesting? Being able to annihilate them all means something interesting must have happened in the human world." Chen Hua looked at Ya Xinlan and said, "Relax, relax... restrain your momentum. If you continue like this, the ghost pillar will be broken by you."

　　He pointed at the pillars of the disappeared people and said, "Look, there is still a breath of life on their pillars, which means they are not dead. So... at most they are just trapped. There is no threat to their lives for the time being, so don't worry."

　　"Compared to this... who will go next time? If they are too weak, then it's like throwing meat buns at a dog, and there will be no return."

　　Chen Hua's words made the commanders look at each other in bewilderment.

　　"I'll go." Meihua raised her head and looked at Chenhua: "It just so happens that Chi Liuyun and I have some small problems to solve."

　　Chapter 39: Ice God Palace

　　"Oh... That's a very inspiring statement. So it's you, then."

　　Having said that, Chen Hua suddenly threw a black box to Meihua.

　　"Once we get there, open this box. By then, if the space crack is stable, perhaps we can shorten the 10 days that can easily make people bored."

　　Meihua looked at the black box in her hand in surprise, then nodded:

　　"I will follow the orders of Commander No. 1."

　　…

　　…

　　"The mainland seems to have been very uneasy these past few days."

　　Bingli looked back, his gaze passed through the boundless mountains, and he didn't know where it fell.

　　"It's rare that you have something on your mind."

　　Wucha said. In the past few days, he has already learned the most basic operation methods and techniques of Bingji.

　　However, since it is called the most basic, then these things are not just as simple as just learning them. At the very least, they must be tempered a lot before they can be called the basics.

　　"It's not that I'm worried, I just have a kind of... slight reluctance." Bingli's tone seemed a little vague. Although Wucha didn't understand the specific meaning of these words, the emotion behind them was indeed the same as what the blue-skinned beauty said, reluctance.

　　So Wucha was even more confused, so he started to ask:

　　"Reluctant? Reluctant about what?"

　　"I just can't bear to leave." Instead of answering his question directly, Bing Li rolled his eyes. He didn't know when his right hand appeared above Wu Cha's head and knocked it down.

　　Crack... Well, this was not the sound caused by Bingli being careless and not controlling the force and thus smashing Wucha's head, but the result of a thin layer of ice suddenly appearing not far above Wucha's head.

　　The broken ice did not fall, but turned into elements and disappeared.

　　"Wow, there's been progress." Bingli looked at Wucha with some surprise.

　　You know, what he just did was not as simple as just constructing a layer of ice on his head... Of course, this is not simple either.

　　But the more difficult part of Wucha's work was that he judged the strength based on the wind direction and impact caused by Bingli's attack, and the piece of ice he created was just able to fully withstand the strength of Bingli's attack and then shatter quietly.

　　This not only shows excellent judgement, but also shows that he is very confident in the structure of ice and has perfect control over the elements.

　　Although a person's strength cannot be constant, for example, Bingli could have hit Wucha's head if he had added a little more strength just now, but this is not a necessary process. Since he didn't hit him before, he wouldn't have estimated that he would have added more strength.

　　In short - although immature, he has achieved some preliminary results after such a short period of practice. Wucha is really a talented kid. This is what Bingli is thinking at this moment.

　　"Well... it's really annoying. It has to be such a talented little brat, and I promised to teach him Ice Extreme, and it has to be the time to release it. If it goes on like this... I'm afraid there won't be enough time." She sighed, fiddling with her ice-blue hair with her right hand, her expression looking a little distressed and conflicted.

　　"So I said, what have you been talking about since just now?"

　　Wu Cha had absolutely no idea what Bing Li had been talking to himself since just now. Did he make any unnecessary movements when he used Bing Ji to block the attack?

　　"Nothing, you're just lucky. But it would be a waste to just let this place disappear."

　　When saying this, Bingli's expression seemed much more determined than the distress just now, and he had obviously made a decision: "Follow me."

　　Wucha shrugged and followed closely.

　　But after a moment, the expression on his face became extremely strange.

　　"Hey, hey, why did you bring me to...the room you live in?"

　　As he was speaking, the door of the room suddenly closed, and the room immediately became dark.

　　Bing Li looked at Wu Cha with a strange expression and smiled: "What do you think... I asked you to come to my room, what else can you do..."

　　"Could it be..." Wu Cha laughed dryly, "Is your watch luminous?"

　　Well, this kind of cold humor is not understood by the other world.

　　So Bingli was confused for a moment, then asked: "What is a watch?"

　　"That's kind of...insignificant stuff. You should tell me why you asked me to come here."

　　"Well, what a boring little brat." Bing Li curled her lips, then pulled Wu Cha to her bed.

　　"Hey, hey..." Wucha's head was slightly sweaty. No way.

　　Then she pulled back the bed.

　　"Go in."

　　"What?"

　　"I said... go in!"

　　"Oh..." After knowing that it wasn't the case, Wu Cha suddenly felt a subtle disappointment in his heart... After he reacted, he suddenly wanted to slap himself... so shameless!

　　"Well, what's wrong?" Bingli looked back at Wucha and smiled maliciously: "Are you disappointed?"

　　Wucha wisely did not answer this question. It was not the right choice to argue with a woman about such an issue.

　　After entering, Wucha discovered that there was a passage under Bingli's bed.

　　The passage was surrounded by the same ice-blue color as the outside, but it was surprisingly not cold. There were also lights similar to those of fireflies all around. Although they were not very bright, they could illuminate the way forward. Looking forward from Wu Cha, there were fluorescent dots that seemed to have no end in sight.

　　At this time, Bingli jumped down and patted Wucha on the shoulder: "Let's go."

　　Following behind Bingli, Wucha asked, "Where is this place?"

　　"This is the road leading to the Ice God Palace."

　　"Ice God Palace?" Wu Cha's expression remained unchanged, but he was indeed shocked in his heart.

　　It's actually... here?!

　　"Yes, the Ice God Palace. The ice element there is more than twice as much as outside. It can make your ice training more effective... Yes, many times more effective."

　　"How is that possible?" Wucha pretended not to know this and started to answer as she always did.

　　"Don't worry, I haven't finished yet." Bing Li said: "If the ice element is only twice as much as outside, it is indeed impossible to do it, but... the time passing inside is different from that outside... staying inside for 20 days is only 1 day outside."

　　This time, he was truly shocked. Or rather, he was just expressing his shock when he found out that this was the Ice God Palace.

　　Bing Li was obviously very satisfied with Wu Cha's "gaffe". She smiled and said, "It is rumored that the Ice God lives there. He has frozen the passage of time. In my opinion, this rumor may be true."

　　"According to my judgment, if you practice conventionally, even in the polar regions, it will take you at least one year to complete the ice pole training." Having said that, Bing Li raised his left hand, leaving only the index finger exposed, shaking it left to right.

　　"How can that be possible? It's too slow, too slow! If I'm not mistaken, then that matter... will only be completed within this month. I don't have that much time to continue teaching you. But it's different here... One year, at a 20-fold slowdown, is only 18 days outside. In this case... it should be enough. Why don't you say anything?"

　　Looking at Wucha who was staring at him silently, Bingli asked.

　　"Is this okay?" Wucha thought for a moment and spoke.

　　"What's this good?"

　　"I mean, a place that can adjust time must be a very precious place. Just let me in, okay?"

　　"In fact, seriously speaking... it is not good after all. Because this place can be considered a 'holy land'." Bing Li said this first, but then sighed: "But... it doesn't matter. Anyway, it is about to collapse. Since it is destined, then we should not talk about whether it is blasphemous, but use it well while it exists, which is the real respect. This is called making the best use of things."

　　About to collapse? Hearing such remarks, Wucha's brows inevitably furrowed again.

　　Is something going to happen? Is it the ghost tribe that is invading? But they can't do anything to the ancient remnants, right?

　　What on earth is it?

　　Wu Cha could tell that something was going to happen, and that this thing was related to Bing Li. Even the impending collapse of the Ice God Palace was also attributed to Bing Li, otherwise she should not be so sure.

　　"What are you thinking about?" Bing Li interrupted Wu Cha's thoughts: "Follow me!"

　　"yes."

　　…

　　…

　　We continued walking and finally arrived at our destination 12 minutes later.

　　It was a crystal blue building made of pure ice crystals.

　　In this world based on the light of fireflies, it is just like the moon in the sky. In addition to its undeniable beauty, it also has a wonderful sense of mystery and tranquility.

　　The tile roof, which looks like colored glaze, has clear layers, and the whole palace seems to be shrouded in fog, looking like a dream.

　　It is not very tall, but it cannot be ignored. It is not very grand, but it is indescribable.

　　A place where one feels insignificant deep in their hearts...

　　"Is this... the Ice God's Palace?" Wucha murmured.

　　"Well, this is the Ice God Palace."

　　Bing Li placed his right hand on the door of the Ice God's Palace, and then an ice-blue light flashed in his hand.

　　Then, like the surface of a lake blown by wind, ripples began to appear on the entire gate.

　　Squeak...

　　There was an old-fashioned sound of a door being pushed open, and the gate of the Ice God Palace slowly opened at this moment.

　　Bing Li was about to step forward when she suddenly stopped. "Oh, right... aren't you afraid that this is a trap or something? For example, I tricked you into going in just for some ulterior motive?"

　　"By the way...you've already told someone."

　　"It's just to mess with your ability to think."

　　Looking at Wucha, Bingli said, "Tell me quickly, aren't you afraid? Is it a trap or something?"

　　"Well...how should I put it." Wu Cha rubbed his temples in distress, not knowing what had suddenly gone mad at Bing Li, but he still spoke after careful consideration:

　　"To be honest, we've only been together for a short time. It's unrealistic for me to say that I completely trust you. But..."

　　Wucha pointed to her brain and said, "I trust my intuition."

　　Chapter 40: Cultivation in Progress

　　Since that day, Wu Cha began a year of hard training. During this year, he never relaxed, and acted according to the prescribed plan every day, never doing anything unnecessary, just like a machine, squeezing his time to the limit but reasonably.

　　During this period of time, he was distressed, confused, sad, powerless, and encountered countless difficulties, but there was only one thing that never happened to him, that was retreat! Finally, one day, he mastered the Ice Pole, integrated everything, and because of the principle of "one thing leads to a hundred things", he was able to master all the methods from then on. His Ren and Du meridians were opened, and he immediately entered the Saint level from his current level. From then on, he killed everyone.

　　Bing Li raised his head, looked at the content of Wu Cha's fantasy, and blinked: "What are you...doing?"

　　"ah!"

　　Wucha was shocked and her fantasy was shattered.

　　Adhering to the theory that YY is innocent and YY is right, Wu Cha was not shy at all. He made a thoughtful gesture, then stared at Bing Li with deep eyes, and said in a vicissitudes of life:

　　"I'm...looking to the future."

　　"Very good." Bing Li nodded in approval, a sweet smile appeared on her face: "But remember, you have to complete the 1,000 times of moving the giant stone with magic power first. Well, there are still 227 times to go."

　　“…”

　　Wucha sighed.

　　So, it should have been like that, how did it turn out like this?

　　Looking at Wucha who was carrying a huge rock while singing "I just discovered the difference between dreams and reality", Bingli took a blue whip and hit the ground hard:

　　"Oh... you're still very energetic. Then, 2,000 times will do."

　　As she said that, she glanced at Wucha and said, "You are so lucky to have me guiding you throughout the whole process."

　　"If we continue like this, it will be over soon. Because I'm already so happy that I'll never die." Wu Cha muttered that it was not okay to just have some fun, but he did not refute the task Bing Li gave him.

　　Besides, Wu Cha discovered that Bing Li's predictions were very accurate these days, and that his jokes were actually the limits of his training that he could achieve without hurting his body...

　　Also, whatever she says, you have to do it, because this bitch is totally unreasonable!

　　As for being unreasonable, what can I say...

　　It was a terrible thing, she told the story.

　　The story she told was not an ordinary story. First of all, it was very long.

　　If Bingli were to start telling the story, it would take at least 2 to 3 hours to finish.

　　Secondly, according to Bingli's character, she would not let people sleep unless she finished telling the story.

　　Then, Bingli's story library was obviously quite limited, because she only told Wucha this one story - and she never changed her story!

　　Finally, this story is boring. So boring that just listening to the beginning makes people want to fall asleep and not give a red ticket!

　　In short, being unreasonable is fine, but telling stories is really terrible. The mental torture is as terrible as when you are in love with a beautiful woman and even reach the last step, but suddenly you find out that she is actually a man!

　　Therefore, Wucha would rather be squeezed out of every last bit of potential... because this is the best choice in every way.

　　At this time, Wucha had been in the Ice God Palace for 15 days.

　　…

　　…

　　"I've said it many times! Telekinesis is not something that should be used so roughly. You have this high-level virtual energy, you should use it more carefully instead of just throwing yourself outside as a wall, right?"

　　Bingli looked at Wucha with a look of disappointment and said.

　　"This is already many times better than before...Okay, okay, then...my Miss Bingli, how should I use it?"

　　There was no change in Wucha's expression as she responded to Bingli's words while completing the task Bingli had asked her to do.

　　The fact that his energy came from telekinesis was discovered on the 17th day after entering the Ice God Palace.

　　Although this was related to the fact that Wu Cha did not deliberately conceal it, it also indirectly proved Bing Li's sharpness.

　　According to Wu Cha, with one year left, and also because she had to train according to what Bing Li said, it would be impossible for her to hide such a thing from her. In that case, she would not hide it and would tell her openly.

　　And Bingli saw it clearly.

　　Therefore, there was a series of training plans for Wucha's telekinesis.

　　Because the technique of Bing Ji cannot be achieved with magic power alone, it also requires accurate control of mental power, so Bing Li has made requirements in this regard.

　　However, when he discovered that Wu Cha's virtual energy was not mental power, but a higher level of telekinesis, he suddenly changed his mind. This was simply because... Wu Cha's control over telekinesis was too rough.

　　It's so crude that it's horrible! You want to learn Bing Ji's control of virtual energy? You should practice your telekinesis first!

　　——The above are Bingli’s original words.

　　"Since you have this precious virtual energy called telekinesis, you should at least have a basic grasp of it, right?"

　　"Such as releasing it into a telekinetic wall?"

　　"No, this doesn't count as mastery, does it? It's like holding a gun. Even if your aim is not good, at least you have to be able to pull the trigger to be considered basic mastery! You just pick up the gun barrel and use it as a stick. How can this be considered basic mastery!"

　　"This description is too rude. After all, I am a man who has seen through the mysteries of the world and sublimated my mental power into telekinesis."

　　Wucha shrugged and helped.

　　I wasn't curious about the word "gun" because there were alchemy masters in this world, so guns weren't that rare. Although when I first heard about this, it still satisfied Wucha's curiosity.

　　"Bah!" Bing Li said disdainfully: "This is obviously just luck."

　　"Luck is also part of strength."

　　"But this kind of strength can't help you at the moment. Practice your telekinesis! At least make it as powerful as your arms! No...it has to be better than any other part of the body, and more like a part of the body than the arms!"

　　“It’s hard to force someone to do this.”

　　"Yes, with so many tasks assigned to you, even you would get tired."

　　Bingli nodded in understanding, then snuggled up to Wucha like a little bird, wiped the unnecessary sweat off his head, and said softly, "Take a rest."

　　Before Wucha could react, Bingli had already finished speaking:

　　"During your rest time, I'll tell you a story to relax you."

　　“…”

　　The indifferent feeling disappeared, and a serious and earnest look suddenly appeared on Wucha's face. At this moment, Wucha made people understand what it meant to have a sharp look!

　　"No!" Wu Cha flatly rejected Bing Li's kindness: "You can relax at any time. Now, it's better to focus on cultivation!"

　　"Is that so?" Bing Li tilted her head.

　　"Of course!" Wucha nodded righteously.

　　"Well...since you've worked so hard..."

　　"The workload is doubling today, right? I understand."

　　! !

　　This time it was Bingli's turn to be stunned.

　　Could it be that with the help of his extreme training over the past half month, he could roughly guess his own limit? !

　　You know, observing yourself is the most difficult thing compared to observing others.

　　Thinking of the number that was exactly the same as what he had in mind, Bing Li raised his eyebrows.

　　Well... this nasty little brat is even more complicated than I thought!

　　At this time, Wucha had been in the Ice God Palace for a month and a half.

　　…

　　…

　　A bar in the human world, the City of Angels of Light, was bustling with activity at this moment.

　　I don’t know whether to say that they are not afraid at all, or that they have regained confidence because of the chance of winning. In any case, everyone in this bar does not seem as depressed as when the ghosts first invaded.

　　"I heard that the ghost tribe was defeated!"

　　"Of course I'll explain it. Didn't you see that the ghost army has stopped moving?"

　　"But... it's just a rumor so far, right? After all, there is no clear confirmation... and the ghost army may have other considerations for stopping their actions."

　　"No! It was because their leader was captured that the entire team was at a loss and was forced to stop." A thin middle-aged man looked at everyone's eyes focused on him, and said proudly:

　　"I was a bystander at the time, so I know the details very well!"

　　"Tell me, tell me!"

　　"This story starts from the very beginning, when the ghost tribe actually dared to offend the sage's secret place..."

　　Then, the short middle-aged man began to tell others what he had seen. When he talked about the amazing things, he seemed very happy, as if he had done it himself.

　　"I don't know much about what happened afterwards, but I saw it clearly when we got outside the Sage's Secret Land."

　　"I know what happened next." At this time, another person stood up: "That guy wanted to escape, but he fought for a few miles and was finally caught..."

　　Hearing this person say this, everyone's attention was immediately drawn to that side again.

　　"Damn, these bastards." The short middle-aged man curled his lips, feeling unhappy about the contrast of being ignored. "My mouth is dry from talking so much, Boss, give me a glass of beer!"

　　Before he finished speaking, he found that there was already a glass of wine on his table, and a white hand was holding the glass.

　　"It's my treat."

　　The white hands are matched with a low but sexy voice.

　　The short middle-aged man looked to the right and found a person sitting there. Although the person was covered very tightly, he could still see the person's face clearly from his angle.

　　——A sexy beauty!

　　————————————————————————

　　In the previous chapter, wasn't it that the time passing inside was twenty times that outside? It should be the other way around... Well, I realize my mistake and have corrected it.

　　Chapter 41: Prostitute

　　The short middle-aged man's throat moved slightly, and his eyes were immediately attracted to the other person.

　　Since you are attracted, then the strong attraction is naturally the initial reason and beginning.

　　The first thing he saw was undoubtedly a beautiful face, which, together with the white jade hands and the heart-wrenching voice when she said "It's on you", made him remember it vividly as if engraved in his mind. However, the second thing he saw was an old but extremely clean dark gray hooded cape.

　　This is the culprit that concealed the other person's beauty. Otherwise, how could such an outstanding woman not be discovered until now? She must have become the focus of everyone's attention as soon as she came in.

　　However, having said that, since the other party has exposed herself voluntarily, he can of course see more from his angle, such as the charming smile on her face under the cloak, the delicate-looking silk scarf around her neck, and further down, the figure that is enough to make men look forward to it and is extremely desirable.

　　This is a woman who looks very slim. The short middle-aged man wiped his saliva and concluded in his heart that this can be directly and directly proved by the other party's slender waist and perfectly perky buttocks.

　　The only regret is that this woman's breasts are not as coveted by men as other parts of her body. However, although they are not full enough, they are not too regrettable on her body. It is not easy to have a breast shape that is symmetrical and worthy of praise.

　　Of course, this is because it is not the focus compared to the overall situation.

　　This kind of woman...is not someone he would normally see.

　　Although the short middle-aged man did not say it out loud, he had already decided in his heart that he would take her to the bed no matter what... This was not impossible. Judging from the fact that the other party took the initiative to say hello, the underwear of the goddess of destiny today... was indeed his favorite style.

　　As a man who hangs out in bars, his life is essentially filled with frivolity, and romance, as an indispensable element, has always been talked about with relish.

　　Although all of this was so dramatic and dramatic as if it had been rehearsed, it was easy for people to feel that it was unreal. However, the short middle-aged man did not think that he had done anything worthy of the other party's conspiracy, so he just thought about it for a moment and put it out of his mind - men have never been very rational in this regard.

　　However, he was not completely overwhelmed by the sudden encounter. Although his right hand had already reached out to the other person's body impatiently, he still asked, "It's actually a top-quality product... How much?"

　　——Okay, this may not be a cautious question, but just an impatient sensory instinct for the beauty. He regards her as a prostitute who is looking for time.

　　The other party did not stop the short middle-aged man's actions, but after pulling open her cloak, she inconspicuously moved the man's right hand, which was originally about to press on her chest, to her thigh.

　　Then, I let him touch me.

　　Looking at the short middle-aged man who was enjoying touching her fair thighs, she did not show any expression beyond what was expected of this affair. She even gently placed her delicate hand on his right hand. Her voice was still low, but it revealed an unconcealable tenderness.

　　"It's free. I'm just very interested in what you just said. Why don't we find a room, and then... tell me what you saw."

　　When it came to telling, she moved the other person's right hand deeper into her thigh.

　　"well!"

　　The short middle-aged man was carried away.

　　He didn't notice that, from beginning to end, the woman's breath was as sweet as orchid, as if she was talking in his ear, but the voice seemed to come from far away.

　　Soon, they hooked up and walked out of the pub.

　　The pub was still bustling with people. In a place with such a large flow of people, the absence of two people would never cause any commotion.

　　…

　　…

　　"Little beauty..." After walking out of the tavern, the short middle-aged man began to move more frequently, and the frequency of these actions increased as the number of people decreased.

　　When it comes to impatient equations, they are always so impatient.

　　"Don't be in a hurry~." Along the way, she let him touch her perfect body covered by the hooded cape, smiling sweetly all the time: "We'll talk about it when we get to the place."

　　After flirting all the way, she was finally taken to a small hotel by the short middle-aged man.

　　Whether from the perspective of quietness or spending money, the short middle-aged man prefers this place, and the beautiful woman did not refuse.

　　Enter, close the door, and rush forward impatiently.

　　Like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep.

　　Allowing the other party to kiss her, the woman entangled the short middle-aged man like a water snake and whispered: "Now, start telling me what you saw at that time. Don't show anything..."

　　The short middle-aged man was obviously not happy about the sudden payment in the heat of the moment, but he found that if he didn't say anything, the intimacy could not continue - although the body was soft and had no lethality, but with her clinging to him like this, he really couldn't do anything more intimate.

　　So, he had no choice but to tell the truth.

　　Almost every time he said something, the beauty would relax her defense against a part of his body, and later on, the one-sided kiss from the short middle-aged man turned into an interaction, and then into him just enjoying the one-sided service from the beauty.

　　"Anything else~?"

　　The beautiful woman gently grabbed the man's crotch and kneaded it gently as if to encourage him, her tone full of anticipation.

　　"And...and the clothes worn by the city lords who went out at that time were very strange!" The short middle-aged man recalled and confirmed.

　　"strangeness?"

　　"Yes, that is a style that has never been seen before. It is probably either a new product that has been produced recently, or a secret weapon that has been hidden in the sage's secret place a long time ago." As expected of a man who has lived a life on the edge of a knife and still lived to middle age, he has some knowledge. Although he is not clear about the secrets of the times, his understanding is not far off.

　　"What else? They fought against the ghost tribe, so there were no losses?"

　　"Loss...loss..." the man dragged his voice, obviously he couldn't think of anything else, but he didn't want the woman to stop.

　　"I see. I understand."

　　After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she began to speed up her movements, caressing the man more passionately, while her mouth moved close to his mouth for a kiss.

　　The short middle-aged man closed his eyes as he responded. It's not like he hasn't met women of "quality" before, but he has never met a woman of this quality who is so high and free. This can be said to be the first time he has met one.

　　He didn't know if it was an illusion, but he even felt the other person's tongue moving up his throat after kissing him...

　　Bang!

　　The man suddenly opened his eyes, and then... he couldn't close them anymore.

　　Chi...

　　Blood mixed with brain matter spurted out from the back of the short middle-aged man's head, staining the sheets and walls red.

　　And at the back of the head, a bright red and tender tongue was slowly retracting.

　　The beautiful woman got off the man without a care in the world, her tongue slowly returning to its original shape from being long and thin, and her expression seemed thoughtful.

　　Blood, beauties, dead men, all of this makes it look like a bloody painting, full of strange beauty... and creepiness.

　　The beautiful woman tapped her body with her fingers, and the blood that splashed on her disappeared without a trace. She then picked up the cloak she had taken off before - in fact, she only took off this one piece.

　　The beautiful lady standing calmly in the pile of blood was none other than Meihua... or rather, a phantom clone of Meihua.

　　The phantom split has similarities, but also uniqueness.

　　In other words, Meihua is the center, and each Meihua after the phantom god is split is still Meihua, but it is also another information processing individual, and they are not all exactly the same.

　　This is normal. Otherwise, with the mainland being so big, Meihua would not be able to safely release clones to gather intelligence... You can imagine what would happen if countless identical people appeared in front of you... No matter how well you conceal it, it might be exposed due to coincidence.

　　Only when Meihua's consciousness descends upon the current clone, will Meihua's main consciousness appear beyond individual consciousness. For example, when he killed Captain Li, that was when his consciousness descended.

　　Meihua's identity as a phantom god is that of a prostitute. A real prostitute.

　　That's right, it's a female body. Don't be fooled by the scarf around its neck, it's just a disguise of the subject's instinctive memory. To be honest, this clone has no Adam's apple, nor (beep...).

　　A prostitute has her own way of obtaining information, which is through the body. This is why she was so intimate with the short middle-aged man in the beginning.

　　However, the information that he had obtained could not be known to other people, so killing people to silence them was understandable.

　　What's more, the characteristic of his clone, consciousness absorption, is also of this type.

　　That is the moment when a person feels extremely happy (beep…), when the body consciousness is most relaxed, and it is an ability to directly extract fragments of the other person's memory from his brain.

　　This kind of thing is always necessary... After all, the other party might have concerns and not tell you everything, but memory will not lie.

　　Of course, the previous sexual activities between men and women are also necessary, because if the other party is not so comfortable that his body relaxes even the most basic defense consciousness, consciousness acquisition cannot be carried out.

　　In short, since killing is not something to be feared by this incarnation of his, then it all depends on the actual situation.

　　If there was a reason to kill, the short middle-aged man would not be able to survive, and the actual situation was that there were indeed two reasons that made the other party die, so this was obviously sufficient.

　　Without even looking at the dying man, and without even knowing his name, Meihua's clone had already left.

　　Open the door, close the door.

　　The same rhythm as the first time.

　　Chapter 42 Buzz Buzz Buzz...

　　Step…step…step…step…step…

　　That was the sound of high heels hitting the ground.

　　The prostitute's clone gently lifted her feet and walked out of the hotel with her slender waist twisted.

　　Without stopping, as if she had already anticipated the next journey, she walked towards the east, all the way to the wilderness, and then, like a machine that had been powered off, she stopped all movements.

　　In front of her, there were more than 30 people wearing hooded cloaks standing. Their movements were the same as Liuying's clone, all of them motionless and lifeless.

　　Step…step…step…step…step…

　　The number is still increasing.

　　Not only adventurers, but also many people in other costumes came here. One of them was even wearing a wedding dress stained with blood.

　　These people are different in temperament and gender, but the only thing they have in common is that they are all slim.

　　Come, stand, stop all movements. This is almost a cycle, and the number of cycles is slowly increasing. Finally, when the number reaches 500, it stops.

　　At this time, one of them flew up and floated in the air, emitting a faint dark gray light.

　　A surprising thing happened. The 499 people below actually emitted the same light and floated towards the flying person.

　　If Chi Liuyun were here, he would probably complain, "Is this the legendary fusion?" or something like that, but there is obviously no such character here now.

　　In 5 minutes, the area below became empty and all the people who were there disappeared.

　　And the only thing that exists now is the person flying in the air.

　　——That is Meihua’s main body.

　　When she opened her eyes, countless images flashed before Meihua's eyes, including what the Liuying clone had just done. These were all memories.

　　Meihua's expression became uncertain as these memories flowed through her, sometimes showing joy, sometimes showing sorrow.

　　Experiencing all kinds of life and seeing through the mundane world is the essence of the Meihua Huanshen Fenliu. It can help a person grow mentally quickly.

　　Another 5 minutes passed before Meihua's face calmed down and she floated towards the ground.

　　499, compared with all his clones, is only a small part. After all, his clones are scattered all over the continent, and it is impossible for them all to gather here in a short time... and they cannot be gathered together.

　　The ones who appeared here were just the clones that Meihua had recently separated and placed around the Sage's Secret Land to gather intelligence.

　　This is because it is impossible to obtain more specific information by relying solely on the previous clones, so the goal is to win by quantity. However, it seems that the effect is still good at the moment.

　　After analyzing all the intelligence he had obtained and combining it with what he already knew, Meihua had a general understanding of the situation. He even got a map of the internal structure of the Sage's Secret Land.

　　However, the large amount of information did not make his face brighten at all, because the thing that Meihua was most afraid of was the information about the core part of the whole matter... He didn't get any of it.

　　Not only that, his clone who went deep into the sage's secret land has also lost contact with himself.

　　Obviously, the clone must have discovered something important, but the information can be transmitted between him and the clone with just a thought. What on earth is the reason why the clone can't even transmit a thought? !

　　After thinking about it, Meihua gave up the idea of ​​sending another clone to investigate. Since the first time failed, the other party is now more vigilant, so the possibility of obtaining useful intelligence is infinitely reduced.

　　However, although he gave up the exploration, Meihua sent out his own ghost army to harass various cities. He even used his title as the leader of the ghost tribe to mobilize other ghosts who had already occupied territory in the human world and were entrenched in it.

　　Meihua's purpose was obvious. Since the other party did not take the initiative to attack, he would do it. If it was a matter of time, he would definitely not be the most anxious. He even deliberately avoided places where strong people might exist, wasting no time, and began to expand his territory with full concentration.

　　There must be something strange in the Sage's Secret Land, otherwise, it would be impossible for 4 demons to be killed. It would be fine if they were killed by the normal people, but Char's strength is ranked 6th among the demons!

　　Moreover, the fact that the other party was only guarding the sage's secret place also proved his guess from the side.

　　So he was not planning to go there. He was just waiting for the next batch of ghost army and ghost leader to arrive, and then make long-term plans.

　　This delays the time until another ghost leader arrives.

　　That was the 8th commander Shi Chen.

　　…

　　…

　　"I'm afraid I won't stay here for the next period of time." Fei Ming looked at Chi Liuyun who was sitting cross-legged and said, "It's up to you from now on."

　　Chi Liuyun opened his eyes, and his gaze reflected a color like black metal: "Are you leaving?"

　　"Yes." Fei Ming nodded: "According to my calculations, it would take you half a month to get through the dangerous period. I didn't expect that you could completely complete that step in just one day. I was really surprised. I even thought you were practicing the wrong content."

　　"So, in the following days, you were just covering up because you were afraid that something might go wrong with my training?"

　　Fei Ming shrugged: "Now it seems that I was overthinking. Maybe you are born with the physique to learn it. It would be good if we can go back a few days earlier. We have been out for a long time."

　　"us?"

　　"Yeah, that's what you think. ...The narcissistic guy who is teaching the female elf."

　　As he spoke, he raised his right hand and fired silver-white energy into the sky.

　　…

　　…

　　"oh?"

　　Chen Ye was teaching Yue Qingchen well, but suddenly he was stunned and looked up at the sky.

　　"This idiot, doesn't he know that this will attract nearby ghosts? The situation is different now. There are an incredible number of ghosts nearby."

　　"What's wrong, Narcissistic Uncle?" Yue Qingchen asked.

　　After a short period of time together, the relationship between Yue Qingchen and Chen Ye has obviously improved.

　　"Take out the word narcissism!"

　　Chen Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I'm probably leaving now. Although there are still a few days left, that bastard Fei Ming is clearly impatient. In that case, then just leave. Anyway, you've basically solved the problem here, and you have the training method. All you have to do next is follow the steps, and you'll be able to completely master the Archery God in no time."

　　"I see." Yue Qingchen did not ask Chen Ye what made Fei Ming so impatient, but just nodded.

　　"Maybe... we can meet again, right?"

　　Chen Ye shrugged: "Of course."

　　————————————————————————

　　I've decided. I have to go to the hospital. It's so frustrating that I want to smash the keyboard.

　　Anyway, the book is almost finished.

　　Well... probably recently.

　　Chapter 43: The Human World Ghost Seal

　　"Tian Mei is gone too."

　　Ya Xinlan blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes closed and closed.

　　"Ah...that's great. I want to go too~." Chen Hua looked into the distance enviously when he heard Ya Xinlan's words.

　　"It will be soon." Ya Xinlan looked at Chen Hua at Pillar 1 and the silent man at Pillar 2 and said with rare tenderness: "We will definitely be able to get out within a month."

　　Today was not the day for the commanders to gather, and most of the commanders had already gone to the human world, so at this moment there was no one else except the three of them, which made the ghost clan leader look a lot more desolate.

　　"I didn't expect that a brave and resourceful guy like Shi Chen would be caught by the other side." Chen Hua waved his hand, looking bored. "If it weren't for him, I wouldn't trust others to destroy the 'Ghost Seal of the Human World'. But if that thing is not destroyed, we can only be trapped in the ghost world, or even just a small place where we can't get out. It's so depressing. ... If it really doesn't work, how about sending someone else?"

　　"No!" Ya Xinlan refused flatly: "Although we trained them, those commanders are not easy to deal with. If they knew that we are not free but trapped here, they would definitely not choose to rescue us! Who can willingly release someone who is stronger than themselves and can control themselves?"

　　She sighed, "This is the ghost world, a place where the strong prey on the weak. It's absolutely impossible for them to have sympathy or anything like that."

　　"But this inevitably makes me feel a little uneasy. After all, those guys are all arrogant. Although Shi Chen is not the strongest, his overall strength is definitely not lower than Meihua. He didn't succeed, and the others..."

　　Chen Hua didn't say anything else, but Ya Xinlan knew what he meant.

　　It's more likely to be a bad thing.

　　"It doesn't matter. Four commanders have already failed. Although they are arrogant, they are not idiots without thinking. I believe they will not swagger into the Sage's Secret Land this time. As long as there are more commanders... and they attack the Sage's Secret Land together, they will be unstoppable. If we rescue Shi Chen by then, we can ask him to open the 'Ghost Seal of the Human World' and let us out."

　　"I hope so. Sigh... I have to say, those bastards back then were really shrewd. Before leaving this world, they actually eliminated all possibilities that could be dangerous to their world. If it weren't for the lack of time, we would probably have been killed directly instead of sealed like those guys in the underworld."

　　Chen Hua touched his left chest and smiled harmlessly: "The ghost tribe has strong vitality, I'm so lucky..."

　　What is surprising is that there is a hole in his heart.

　　In a corner of the human world, there is a dark heart that beats very strongly, and it is surrounded by countless densely packed and complex patterned magic arrays.

　　The Human World Ghost Seal! It is a super magic that can only be used by gods. As long as there is a medium, the opponent's range of action can be limited.

　　Chen Hua, Ya Xinlan and the other three were all sealed by the ghost seal in the human world.

　　"You said... they won't all fail?"

　　"How is that possible? There are not many gods in the human world."

　　"That's the problem. If they go to the human world and find that we didn't catch up within the cycle, what do you think they will do?"

　　Ya Xinlan's expression changed slightly: "They will find clues and become suspicious. If they really find out that we are actually sealed, then..."

　　"Right." Chen Hua just sat on the pillar and supported his head with his arms.

　　After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Pillar No. 2: "By the way, your trick should be useful, right?"

　　"Do you want to use it..." The man at pillar number 2 spoke in a low and obscure voice.

　　"Oh no...if we use it now, wouldn't all our training over the years be wasted?" Chen Hua shook his head: "If they can do what we want, that would be great. If they really act insincerely, it won't be too late to kill them."

　　Pillar No. 2, a guy with disheveled hair, holds nine dolls of different images in his hands and plays with them without saying a word.

　　"Yes, that's right! How is the newly promoted 13th commander?"

　　…

　　…

　　"Hehehehehe... Hehehe... Hahahahahahaha!!!" A smile that turned from low to arrogant came out of the mouth of the 7th ranked ghost leader. He looked very embarrassed at the moment, his clothes were no longer mighty, like a beggar, especially his left arm, which was actually cut off at the root, but the aura was still as terrifying as a prehistoric beast!

　　"I really misjudged you. If you were to rank them according to the leaders of the ghost tribe, you would probably be in the top 5. ...Wu Chen!!"

　　Opposite him, Wu Chen was still wearing the strange blacksmith's attire and glasses, but his temperament was gentle and refined.

　　However, the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth proved that he was not as at ease as he appeared.

　　"So you are a traitor of the ghost clan, and you possess such powerful strength. Now it's easy to deal with..." The 7th ghost clan leader roared, and his broken arm grew back.

　　Super fast regeneration!

　　"You are not as good as me, and you are not as strong as me. So, the other commanders are defeated by you."

　　He paused.

　　"Originally, you should have been able to keep me, but unfortunately, my characteristic is my strong vitality, and you can't kill me at all. Since I am not your opponent, you definitely can't kill me. So..." The 7th commander showed a weird smile: "Goodbye!"

　　His figure left the spot like a cannonball, and his voice echoed from the air: "Next time we meet, I won't be the only ghost here. By then, I want to see...how you can protect Chenwu Continent by yourself!"

　　Wu Chen saw the other party leaving, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not take action. Instead, a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes.

　　The departing leader No. 7 was flying in the air, and felt that no one was chasing him. He curled his lips, and sensed the presence of a leader somewhere in the distance. If Wu Chen really caught up with him, he would definitely not be able to kill him, and the result would be that he would be passive instead of active, and he would be fighting two ghost leaders. That would definitely not be the outcome.

　　"Tsk...you're lucky."

　　Commander No. 7 stomped his feet hard. He decided that no matter what, he would first meet up with the other commanders.

　　————————————————————————

　　It means that I have started to have tinnitus in the past month. My ears are always buzzing, which is very annoying.

　　It was quiet before, but now it's getting more and more brazen, so I decided to go to the hospital and get hacked...

　　But it's not a serious symptom. I checked Baidu and the incidence rate seems to be 15%. So I'm just one of the 200 million people. How should I put it? Thinking of this, I still feel a subtle sense of relief.

　　Chapter 44: Didn’t Meet the Beautiful Nurse

　　"What's wrong, Shengwu? You look so miserable, which is not in line with your identity as the No. 7 commander. You are just like a lost dog."

　　The person who spoke was a tall man with messy hair like straw, but his eyes were as bright as the stars. It is worth mentioning that although he was wearing a leather jacket, the two words embroidered on the jacket were "cloth clothes".

　　He was not panicked by the arrival of the menacing No. 7 Commander Sheng Wu. He pointed to the place where "cloth clothes" was embroidered on his leather coat and raised his eyebrows: "How about my cloth clothes?"

　　Sheng Wu ignored it: "Something big happened."

　　"Oh?" The tall man turned around, then covered his heart with his left hand, leaned back, and raised his right foot high, as if he had a dance partner supporting him.

　　It would be impossible for an ordinary person to master the balance in this movement, but he was like a sculpture of this shape, extremely stable.

　　At this time, his right hand was not idle either, pointing at the two words "cloth clothes" embroidered on his leather coat and clicking wildly: "Is this important matter more important than the cloth clothes I am wearing?"

　　Above the cloth, the emphasis is on the word.

　　The temple of No. 7 leader Sheng Wu jumped: "I know why the four ghost leaders were arrested."

　　"Oh?" The tall man's expression became serious this time. He resumed his normal movements and stared at the leader of the No. 7 ghost tribe, Sheng Wudao: "Who is it because of Bu Yi?"

　　"Fuck you, cloth clothes!!! This is obviously a leather jacket! How much do you want me to complain about your clothes?" Veins popped up on Sheng Wu's forehead.

　　The tall man breathed a sigh of relief and made an expression as if he had finally complained, looking very pleased.

　　"Calm down, Bu Yi. Let's talk about the information you got, Bu Yi."

　　"I've already said cloth clothes, fuck you! This is obviously leather clothes! What's the point of this stupid temporary catchphrase? So among the 12 commanders, I hate dealing with you the most!!"

　　"Although it's a leather jacket, it's embroidered with cloth. Just think about it, when people see you, they will say, hey! Your jacket is obviously leather, but it's embroidered with cloth, what a rip-off! Isn't that very interesting, just like your reaction just now... haha!" The tall man who covered his mouth and laughed secretly looked at Shengwu curiously: "...Hey, why aren't you laughing?"

　　“……”I’m laughing at you.

　　"Tsk, you have no sense of humor." The tall man waved his hand in boredom: "So, tell me, what's going on, Bu Yi."

　　"If you mention Buyi, I'll rip your mouth off."

　　"Okay... so tell me, what's going on, Leather."

　　"Even leather jackets are not allowed!!" Shengwu shouted loudly.

　　After calming down for a while, Sheng Wu started to speak again: "Wu Chen rebelled."

　　"Oh?" The tall man was shocked: "Wu Chen? ...Who is that?"

　　"The 13th commander!"

　　"The 13th commander?" The tall man was even more surprised: "When did this happen?"

　　"You didn't even know the 13th commander had appeared?!"

　　He scratched his hair, his expression twitched, and he pounded the ground frantically with his left hand.

　　Sheng Wu was mad and asked, "How come the one I bumped into was you?"

　　"Hey? Hey!"

　　The tall man felt his body floating in the air, his limbs moving around in the air: "What are you doing?"

　　"Let's go find the other commanders who have arrived at Chenwu Continent. I'll talk to them once they've gathered."

　　"I see." The tall man nodded. "But it seems that we are still very far away from the aura of other commanders. The journey is boring, so I will tell you a joke. The content of the joke is this..."

　　As soon as he started speaking, he felt that the scenery around him was no longer receding, but suddenly stopped where it was, and then began to extend upwards.

　　"Ah? Ah! Could it be that... I am actually... falling now?"

　　"ah----------!"

　　In the sky, Sheng Wu curled his lips in disdain: "You won't die from the fall anyway, just follow me later."

　　…

　　…

　　Wucha←Oh, I’m not looking for you, you continue your practice.

　　Wait! I suddenly remembered that it is a taboo not to have the protagonist appear within three chapters. Come over here and act cute.

　　Wucha: "Eggplant!"

　　…

　　…

　　"Yo~, kneel down obediently."

　　In the polar region, a red-haired woman in a single piece of clothing stepped one foot on an elite ice ape and raised her head slightly.

　　Chi Liuyun calmly opened his eyes and looked at the tall red-haired woman in front of him. He felt vaguely familiar with her.

　　Naturally, he would not reveal his true emotions just because of a word from the other party. In other words, he should be concerned about something more than being angry.

　　"Excuse me...Have we met before?"

　　"Is this usually the first thing you say when you're trying to pick up girls?"

　　Xin Yanyue looked at Chi Liuyun and immediately found him interesting.

　　Well...having the memories of Xin Yanyue with blue hair and green hair, she is of course very familiar with the person in front of her. However, with red hair, her figure has grown a lot taller, and her appearance, height and hair color have all changed. It is not strange that the other party cannot recognize her at a glance. In other words, this is normal.

　　"So... we don't know each other?"

　　"Don't be nervous, don't be nervous. It's not like I can't give you a chance to seduce me." Xin Yanyue blinked her eyes, which were the same color as her hair.

　　“…”

　　Chi Liuyun frowned. He felt that the woman in front of him was a little too familiar with him.

　　That would be fine, but the scary thing is that I didn't show any hostility towards the appearance of this woman. This is a bit problematic. Why do I have such thoughts in my subconscious?

　　"Since you said you don't know him, let me ask you in a different way."

　　He drew out the Cang Ming Sword, and black flames immediately covered the blade.

　　"Are you a friend... or an enemy?"

　　Xin Yanyue's expression suddenly changed from indifferent to serious.

　　She said to the other two consciousnesses in her heart:

　　"Hey, this guy you know... is pretty powerful."

　　————————————————————————

　　Today I made a cast list. This thing, like the original introduction, was a flash of inspiration. Of course, I mean the usage. After thinking about it, if I put this thing in the novel, it would allow everyone to see which reader plays which role.

　　As for the others, they should all be original characters - of course, if you accidentally miss any, please remember to tell me quietly.

　　PS1: When I went to the hospital yesterday, I found that even on Saturday, there were still a lot of people queuing up.

　　PS2: You cannot drink coffee right after taking medicine, otherwise it may destroy the medicinal properties.

　　PS3: I didn’t see any pretty nurses. Sure enough, novels are all lies! !

　　Chapter 45 Collection

　　Thank you for the blue sky.

　　——————————————————————————

　　"He is one of her ideal candidates..."

　　Blue-haired Xin Yanyue said.

　　"Asshole! No way!"

　　"I know the bastard is not him, but Chi Liuyun is." Blue-haired Xin Yanyue nodded in confirmation.

　　"You...you! She's talking nonsense!" Green-haired Xin Yanyue's face suddenly turned red, just like popcorn about to puff... I mean the kind of suddenness.

　　"Oh, I didn't realize you were dating several people at the same time?" Red-haired Xin Yanyue raised her eyebrows.

　　Memories are shared, but consciousness is divided into three parts. Although everyone has the same memory, the degree of impression and emphasis of the memory are completely different.

　　For example, red-haired people are more concerned with combat, blue-haired people are more concerned with knowledge, and green-haired people are more... green-haired people are more...

　　That's it anyway.

　　So even though Red Hair has memories of that aspect, it is not very clear unless he mentions it actively.

　　Ever since the birth of red-haired Xin Yanyue's consciousness, for some unknown reason, gradually, their consciousness is no longer like before where only one individual can be supported while the other is asleep. It is unthinkable that three consciousnesses can communicate together like now.

　　According to blue-haired Xin Yanyue, all this should be related to the holy coffin, but it is a good thing, because of this, consciousness is no longer as fixed as before. For example, when encountering a battle, red-haired Xin Yanyue can come out, when encountering thinking, blue-haired Xin Yanyue can come out, when encountering... encountering cuteness or something like that, green-haired Xin Yanyue can come out.

　　"By the way, I prefer Wucha to Chi Liuyun." said blue-haired Xin Yanyue.

　　"Oh, him." After the blue-haired Xin Yanyue mentioned it, the red-haired girl immediately remembered the image of the young wizard: "He is also a very powerful character. But comparing with my impression and memory, he is probably weaker than the current Chi Liuyun. I am more optimistic about Chi Liuyun."

　　"People are always improving. They were about the same back then. Although Chi Liuyun is different now, there is no guarantee that Wu Cha will not improve." Blue-haired Xin Yanyue added: "In addition, Wu Cha is also one of her ideal partners."

　　"Ah! You are going to die!" Green-haired Xin Yanyue suddenly went crazy.

　　"Calm down. Consciousnesses cannot get along or touch each other. You should come up with a more appropriate way to vent your anger than this."

　　"Speaking of Wucha, he's here too, right?"

　　"Yes, that's right. According to the positioning devices they carried when they left, Xin Yanyue and Chi Liuyun should have walked to the two sides, while Wu Cha entered the base directly from the middle."

　　"Then do you want to go see him?"

　　…

　　…

　　Chi Liuyun, who had been waiting for a long time, discovered that the other party not only did not attack, but instead stood still as if he was hit by a spell, which made his already frowned brows even more furrowed.

　　No matter what the other party's intention was, it was an established fact that this behavior affected him, especially when they met in such a polar region where there was basically no human habitation. He did not think it was a coincidence.

　　In that case...

　　Chi Liuyun raised the sword in his hand:

　　"Since you don't attack, I'll go first."

　　"Hey? Wait!"

　　When Xin Yanyue came to her senses, she saw a long sword with black flames coming at her. This made her shrink slightly, and she realized two things at once.

　　First, the consequences of deserting in an unfriendly atmosphere are serious.

　　The second point is that pretending to be a stranger is really a dangerous thing at certain times.

　　Faced with this distance that could no longer be avoided, Xin Yanyue's instinct made the most correct response.

　　Consciousness replacement!

　　In an instant, her hair color changed from red to green, and her figure changed from tall to petite.

　　There were traces of tears in the corners of her closed eyes, and her whole face was tense and she looked extremely frightened. Her hands were placed in front of her head in the shape of an X. This was more of an instinctive reaction than a defense. Her body was trembling slightly and she let out a scream.

　　Cang Ming stopped silently on the head of the green-haired Xin Yanyue... No, it was 1 centimeter above the hand that was blocking her.

　　Then, a voice of astonishment came out from the knight's mouth.

　　"Why is it you?!"

　　…

　　…

　　"That's how it is."

　　Sheng Wu said to Meihua: "In my opinion, Wu Chen's strength may not be inferior to yours. At least if you don't collect all your clones, you won't be able to break one of my arms in the first five rounds of the confrontation."

　　"If we talk about it purely in theory, it's fine, but if you think about it carefully, it's clear that this is not reasonable." Tian Mei looked at Sheng Wu and said, "Although there is a gap between the commanders, it is not big enough to reverse the situation. Just like you said before, if Meihua merged all her clones and used her full strength, she could only break one of your arms in the first five rounds of the battle. Your characteristic is super-speed regeneration, so this result is just a consumption of some ghost energy for you. This is because your characteristics are not agility and strength, otherwise, you can't be injured so easily."

　　"What do you want to say?"

　　"Consume, consume." Tian Mei shook his little head: "I will assume that your idea is completely correct. Wu Chen is an enemy and has the same strength as Meihua. But even so, to defeat a ghost leader, it takes a lot of strength. In this case... he can't have extra strength to defeat the second ghost leader, right?"

　　"It's easy to defeat, but hard to kill. Facing a commander who is determined to escape, it is difficult for Meihua to kill him. And as far as I know, what the Sages do in the Secret Land is not killing, but something more difficult than killing... capturing alive. Defeat - kill - capture alive, the difficulty increases from low to high. From this perspective, killing the commander is already the limit of Wu Chen's ability, and capturing alive is beyond this limit. Not to mention that after doing so, he still has the energy to capture other commanders... This is totally impossible."

　　Sheng Wu was stunned.

　　Yes, what Tianmei said does make sense. Even if Wu Chen had the same ability as Meihua, it would be impossible for him to capture the commander alive, not to mention the cost of capturing him alive. It is definitely not a consumption problem that can be fully recovered in 10 days.

　　"So, there are only two possibilities."

　　Tian Mei stretched out a finger:

　　"The first is that Wu Chen's strength is far higher than ours, and he may have reached the level of Commander Chen Hua and his men."

　　"Impossible!" Sheng Wu said decisively: "If that's the case, I can't come back. I can still judge whether the opponent has used all his strength in the battle with me."

　　"Then it's the second one."

　　Tian Mei retracted his fingers and clapped his hands: "The opponent must have taken action with more than just Wu Chen."

　　"Dragon Emperor?!"

　　Chapter 46: Books and Abilities

　　Thanks to Yueying Qingchen and Pure God's Envoy for their support~

　　By the way, March 7th can also be considered Girls’ Day. I wish a happy holiday to all the girls who are still reading my book?

　　Well, I won’t wish you a happy Women’s Day tomorrow. I don’t think the boys and girls who read my books would like to receive blessings on Women’s Day… and I don’t think I can kill mature women like women…

　　Besides, tinnitus is not a disease, it is a symptom! ...The doctor said so.

　　——————————————————————————————————

　　"I see." Sheng Wu nodded. "That makes sense. If there are two god-level beings, and one of them is at the same level as Meihua, then it is indeed possible to capture them alive, which seems to be the most impossible. But if the Dragon King is dispatched, how come we have no news at all?"

　　"That means all the 'Shadow Dragons' we had in Dragon Valley have been eradicated." Tian Mei said.

　　"How is it possible? Almost all the patriarchs of the dragon clan are within our surveillance range. Even if the Dragon Emperor has some suspicions, he would not dare to clean them up like that. The patriarchs are the pillars of the dragon clan. Without them, what would be left of the dragon clan?"

　　"I happen to know a little about this matter." Meihua, who had been watching from the sidelines, spoke up: "Some time ago, because of Wuchen, all the dragon clan leaders who were buried in the 'shadow' blew themselves up."

　　"There is such a thing?!"

　　Looking at Shengwu who looked surprised, Meihua added: "If we only look at the incident, this is indeed a major event that deserves attention. However, because Wuchen opened the passage between the ghost world and the human world, his merits far outweighed his faults, so he was not punished and the matter was directly suppressed."

　　"I see. It seems I didn't think it through." Sheng Wu nodded. "They are just two god-levels. If they were alone, it would be troublesome. But if we have four commanders, then the biggest problem has been solved."

　　"Don't take it lightly. If there are two or three, there may not be three." Tian Mei scratched his blue hair, curled it with his fingers and then loosened it again: "Even if we don't count the existence of the ancient elf tree that threatens and restrains the god level, just talking about the artifact is enough to offset the disadvantage."

　　"The artifacts of the human race and the dragon race, plus the Dragon Emperor and Wu Chen... If you count it this way, the power of the human world really cannot be underestimated." Sheng Wu frowned at first, but then his tone became relaxed again: "But it's not a big problem. As long as we join forces..."

　　"The other commanders were captured by the Sage's secret place because they thought the same thing." Meihua asked, "What are we going to create together?"

　　Meihua was referring to the guy ranked 12th among the commanders, who was wearing a leather jacket with the words "cloth" embroidered on it.

　　When talking about co-creation, Sheng Wu's face became obviously worse, and he curled his lips and said:

　　"He should still be on his way. Although he's not good at speed, he will probably be no later than 10 minutes."

　　"Is that so?" Meihua nodded. "Then we can discuss more specific plans after Gongchuang arrives. Let's decide on the general direction now."

　　"General direction?"

　　"Attack or defend."

　　"Attack or defend?" Sheng Wu said, "Is there any need to say this? The four of us are strong enough to destroy the continent. But defending is too ridiculous."

　　"After all this time, you didn't actually listen to the conversation just now. Didn't I say...the other party's strength might not be inferior to ours." Meihua said calmly: "If it weren't for the issues of probing and intelligence, there would be no need to even discuss this kind of battle."

　　"Then... what should we do?" Shengwu was dumbfounded. He was not good at thinking about this kind of thing. After hearing Meihua talk so much, he felt a little dizzy: "So, you actually mean not to attack?"

　　"I mean, hold off on the attack." Meihua replied, "We don't have enough advantage to attack right now."

　　"So does that mean we should just wait here?" Sheng Wu looked indignant.

　　"It's true that we can wait, but... it won't take much longer."

　　Tian Mei opened the book in his hand, his fingers moving across it continuously, and finally stopped at page 4.

　　"Three days from now, the fourth commander, Nochi, will arrive."

　　"Nochi?"

　　"Well, he can be said to be the strongest among all the commanders. Even compared to me, he is a level higher."

　　Meihua was blunt about this: "If it comes to capturing the leader alone, only he can do it."

　　During the conversation, Meihua and other commanders wisely removed the top three commanders because their levels had entered another realm.

　　"Yes." Tian Mei nodded: "Noqi, entered the commander level 3250 years ago, good at speed and attack. His specialty is energy pulse, and his bloodline special skill is void walking."

　　Tian Mei closed the book. "It is worth mentioning that his current information, whether it is his strengths or weaknesses, only adds up to less than 5 pages."

　　Seeing Shengwu's confused look, Tianmei added: "For example, Zhengmie has 210 pages of records. Most of them are his shortcomings, as well as coping plans and countermeasures."

　　"What about me?"

　　"Page 128. Sheng Wu, who has been in the commander level for 1,350 years, is good at strength and resistance to blows. His signature move is the Yellow Springs Dead Soul Cannon, and his bloodline special move is super-speed regeneration."

　　"Meihua is on page 42." Tian Mei said, "The power of my book is to visualize the opponent's strength. Of course, at the beginning it is only the most superficial, and the deeper level requires observation to understand clearly."

　　Thinking of Tianmei's frequent writing and drawing, Shengwu immediately understood, but then he became more curious:

　　"So, Chen Hua and the others...how many pages do they have?"

　　Tian Mei held up three fingers and said, "Three pages. The three of them took up three pages in total. Each person only had one page, and above the page number, there was only the name and gender. Especially for Commander No. 2... He didn't even have a gender."

　　After these words came out, even Meihua fell silent. The three commanders were like three huge mountains, bringing absolute oppression. Even though they all had the title of "commander", everyone knew that they were definitely not on the same level.

　　"Then...then...what about me?"

　　Some panting sounds interrupted the slightly heavy mood of the three people.

　　A tall man wearing a leather jacket with the word "Bu Yi" embroidered on it came over. He wiped the hair off his head and said, "I really want to know, as the last-ranked commander, how many pages are recorded about me?"

　　"120 pages." Tian Mei said.

　　“So little?!”

　　Shengwu's voice sounded almost at the same time as Gongchuang's.

　　"Because there is almost no information in the strategy and tactics column."

　　Tian Mei thought about it and finally said, "It is written in the Death Notice that when encountering someone like you, the best way is to not let you speak, but to punch you in the face."

　　Chapter 47: Commander Nochi

　　Thanks for the support of the girl selling firewood~.

　　——————————————————————————————

　　"The time has come, so I'm going."

　　On the No. 4 commander pillar of the ghost world, the sunny man Nochi smiled at Chen Hua and bowed to show his respect.

　　"Ah... We're here so soon." Chen Hua yawned. "There have always been constant reports of war, which has been extremely annoying. This time, I've gotten a rare moment of peace. No wonder I feel like time has passed so quickly."

　　"I don't think they did anything wrong." Nochi still looked harmless. "At least I have to admit that the analysis sent by Meihua is very reasonable. If you want to end the battle with minimal losses, at least you have to wait for me to gain an overwhelming advantage. If you want to have no losses at all, you even have to wait for you and the other two commanders to appear."

　　Chen Hua's sleepy eyes suddenly opened, and then quietly closed again: "It's really embarrassing for the ghost clan to make such a fuss about attacking the human world. You are the man known as the strongest commander, Nochi."

　　Nochi's expression tightened slightly: "I dare not."

　　"There's nothing to be afraid of. Your talent is the best I've seen in tens of thousands of years. If you continue like this, it's only a matter of time before you surpass us."

　　Nochi lowered his head and said nothing.

　　"The word 'sooner or later' is very interesting. It represents the absoluteness of the future, but also represents the insufficiency of the present." Chen Hua looked at Nuoqi and said, "Since it is a matter of sooner or later, you always need some patience. If you are impatient, you will not be able to eat the hot tofu. It will be bad if you get a hole in it. What do you think?"

　　"...I understand." Nochi raised his head again and restored his previous sunny smile: "It is really ridiculous that the human race has to trouble the ultimate force of the ghost race for such a trivial matter. Then I understand. I will solve all this before the arrival of the three honorable commanders."

　　"Yes, I think so too. After all, your strength is far greater than that of others. I am absolutely confident in your ability to do things."

　　"Your will is my glory."

　　Bow, step back, and after a hundred meters, turn around.

　　The ghost world's cloak was blown backwards by the strong wind, as sharp as a knife, but it could not change the smile on Nochi's face.

　　"It should be solved within 10 days, don't you think, Nochi?"

　　Chen Hua's voice came from afar, but it was as clear as a whisper in the ear on a silent night.

　　“More than enough.”

　　After saying this, Nochi no longer hesitated and stepped out of the space crack.

　　"This child has been promising since he was young." Chen Hua smiled, "The only pity is that he is too smart."

　　"So, we've been discovered?" Ya Xinlan frowned. From the sentence "If you want to have no losses at all, you'll have to wait for you and the other two commanders to show up", she could tell that Nochi's real meaning was not about losses, but about testing whether the commanders could show up.

　　That's why Chen Hua didn't beat around the bush and directly used the declaration of the superior to suppress.

　　This is a kind of strength, but it also indirectly acknowledges one thing, that is, for some reasons, for a place like the human world, the arrival of the three great commanders is countless times more difficult than expected.

　　"Yeah, I found it." Chen Hua rubbed his head and said.

　　"Well, do you want it?" As Ya Xinlan spoke, she raised her left hand and placed it in front of her fair neck, making a light sliding gesture.

　　The messy-haired man who had been silent at Pillar No. 2 raised his head slightly when he heard this topic, and his eyes lit up.

　　"No, no, no... What are you doing? He's our companion~." Chen Hua shook his finger: "It's the minimum for companions to trust each other."

　　Ya Xinlan lowered her hands, raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Hua: "Aren't you afraid that once he enters the human world, he will be like a dragon entering the sea, and there will be no news from him ever since?"

　　"How could that be." Chen Hua said, "He is a smart man. He would never think that we trust him so much that we don't take any precautions."

　　"I have never denied that he is a smart man. What I mean is, aren't you afraid that his cleverness will backfire? Smart people are often more likely to be arrogant than confident."

　　"Of course not." Chen Hua still had that smiling expression on his face: "Because Nuoqi... is a truly smart person."

　　"Just don't give him your lifeline. Don't let him know that among those commanders who want to be rescued, the one who really wants to be rescued is Shi Chen."

　　…

　　…

　　In the human world, Nochi still smiled as if in the spring breeze, but compared with before, he looked a little stiffer. This was because he was not putting too much emotion into his expression, but was thinking more with his heart.

　　"It seems that it has been confirmed that Chen Hua and the other three leaders cannot come to the human world. Otherwise, with their strength, space cracks would be no different from toys. However, Chen Hua is so cunning that he often holds back at critical moments. Considering that he is so confident in letting me out, he must be fearless. So, maybe they are not unable to come to the human world, but there are time or frequency restrictions, so they don't want to waste it. Or maybe his strength will be greatly weakened if he comes to the human world, so he is unwilling to come..."

　　Nuoqi's eyes moved slightly: "Not necessarily. Maybe they really can't come out, but they have the power to kill people invisibly in the ghost world? But who has such power? It's really annoying. Among the three of them, one is playing crazy, one is silent, and the other is hard to deal with. For so long, I only know that Ya Xinlan has the ability to travel through time."

　　"What a powerful ability! I only have a limited understanding of it, but I was able to awaken my bloodline and gain the power to walk in the void. I'm afraid Ya Xinlan is even more abnormal."

　　Realizing that envy at this moment was useless, Nochi reconnected his thoughts back to the previous point.

　　"So, whether they are unable to come or unwilling to come, there should be only one reason, that is, because they are restricted to stay in the human world, so they want to use the power of the commander to remove this restriction, but that guy was unfortunately captured by the Sage's Secret Land. Therefore, this attack on the Sage's Secret Land is an excuse, not a reason. The real purpose is actually..."

　　"It's time to save people!"

　　Nochi's expression regained its spirit, and he stroked his chin with his right hand: "So... who is the hidden chess piece that our dear Lord Chen Hua and his men arranged in the Commander to remove their restrictions?"

　　Chapter 48 Before the War

　　Thank you Mr. Leng for your support~

　　————————————————————————

　　After thinking about it, Nochi discovered that from Char to Zhengmie, the four people who were captured were very likely to be hidden chess pieces, and it was even possible that there was not just one hidden chess piece.

　　He still smiled. Well, this was normal. Nochi didn't think he could figure out the final result so easily. Or, if it was so easy to come to a conclusion, it would definitely not be true.

　　"Well... this is really troublesome. If we want to rescue the four commanders, then we will have to fight against the strongest force of mankind. If possible, I really want to kill the four commanders instead of saving them."

　　There was a slight "bang" sound from under Nochi's feet, and then the whole person disappeared. Only the ground within a 1-meter radius of the place where he had just been turned purple, as if it were another dimension.

　　…

　　…

　　At the same time, in a large tent several thousand meters away, the pupils of Meihua and other commanders shrank at the same time.

　　"Why do you all have this expression after I got here? I thought you would be happier. After all, it increases the chances of attacking the Sage's Secret Land." Nochi walked to Meihua with a smile, sat down in the empty seat, then supported his chin with both hands, looking like you guys continue.

　　"It's really on time." Meihua has regained his calm. The reason for his surprise was just because the "courage" brought by walking in the void and traveling through time and space made them feel threatened instinctively, and Nochi's arrival was sudden. If they really wanted to put it aside, what he said was not wrong. Until now, the reason they were sitting here was to wait for the arrival of the strongest commander under the great commander.

　　"Yes, because Lord Chen Hua and the others seemed to be very interested in this matter." Nochi said with a smile, "Especially after knowing that the four commanders were captured."

　　"There's nothing we can do, because the opponent's strength is indeed somewhat unexpected. In the human world, there are so many capable people. This is something we didn't expect."

　　Meihua seemed not to hear the mockery in Nochi's words and continued speaking calmly.

　　"Yeah... that's right. Accidents are always unprepared, otherwise how can they be called accidents." Nochi's eyes became more serious, obviously agreeing with Meihua's statement: "Then, tell me all the information you have obtained and speculated?"

　　"It's like this..." Meihua told Nochi all the information she had obtained, as well as the analysis she and the other three commanders had obtained.

　　"Oh, oh, I see. You think it's the combination of Dragon Emperor, Wu Chen and the divine weapon. This is indeed a very tricky combination, especially the combination of the divine weapon and the god-level strongman. If they really exert their full strength, they are often stronger than two god-level strongmen. In this case, with their deliberate calculations and such exaggerated strength, it's no wonder they failed."

　　"But it should be okay this time." Nochi nodded twice. "We are traveling together, and there are five of us. The Sage's Secret Land should not be able to stop us. Then, let's go to destroy the Human Realm Royal Court in peace."

　　The other four commanders looked at each other and nodded as well.

　　…

　　…

　　Hey you, it seems like you haven't been out for a long time...

　　Mist Tea: Eggplant?

　　Well……

　　Now that things have come to this, it’s really hard to say it out loud, but actually, it’s not you I’m looking for.

　　…

　　…

　　"I see. So, what I saw before was actually your...third personality?"

　　On the ice field, Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue sat cross-legged.

　　Although he had heard Xin Yanyue's story, he was still a little surprised to see that she could actually sit on the cold ice without changing her expression.

　　"As you said, my physical fitness is indeed on a completely different level than before."

　　"Hehe, right?" As she said that, Xin Yanyue supported herself on the ground with her right hand and lifted up her whole body. Her emerald green hair fell down. Then she exerted force with her right hand, somersaulted in the air, and then spread her hands and landed steadily.

　　"What about you? What's been going on recently? I feel like you've become much better than before. I thought I was better than you guys now and I could be proud of myself for once."

　　"It's a long story, but mainly, I acquired the Sky Knight's skills, which allowed me to integrate the foundation I had laid before with my current skills."

　　"What about the mist tea?"

　　Under Chi Liuyun's surprised gaze, Xin Yanyue's hair changed from green to sea blue, and her overall temperament changed from lively to tranquil.

　　"He... shouldn't have wasted time." Thinking of what Xin Yanyue had said to him before, Chi Liuyun suddenly realized that this was Xin Yanyue's current ability, so he stopped dwelling on it: "Because the reason we are here is Wucha. His goal has been firm from the beginning, and he has never deviated. Since he chose to go the middle road, he probably went there with determination and confidence."

　　"Really?" Blue-haired Xin Yanyue nodded first, then stared at Chi Liuyun and said, "So, he might be stronger than you now?"

　　"How can you know if you haven't seen this kind of thing?" Chi Liuyun shrugged and said, "But he definitely wasn't pulled down by me."

　　When blue-haired Xin Yanyue heard this, she smiled the sweetest smile she had ever seen.

　　“That’s… great.”

　　Chi Liuyun was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and nodded: "Yes."

　　It suddenly dawned on me that it turned out that blue-haired Xin Yanyue liked mist tea.

　　Xin Yanyue, who seemed calm on the surface, was communicating in her heart:

　　"You heard it, red-haired. I said Wucha was definitely not the kind of person who would waste his time. Now Chi Liuyun has admitted so. You lose this bet. You are not allowed to come out within 10 days unless you are fighting. Remember to obey."

　　Red-haired Xin Yanyue: "Tsk, seeing is believing. Before I actually see Wucha, I won't believe anyone's words."

　　"Are you refusing to pay your debt?"

　　"It's obviously you who is being unreasonable!"

　　"You guys are so annoying!!" Green-haired Xin Yanyue covered her ears and muttered.

　　"Right. Is this how you found me?"

　　Chi Liuyun didn't know that Xin Yanyue was in the middle of a real drama involving three women. He took out something like a decoration from his clothes, with the word "Chi" written on it.

　　Through the conversation, Chi Liuyun has learned that this thing not only has some very practical small functions, but also has the effect of positioning. This is why Xin Yanyue can find herself accurately.

　　"Yes." Xin Yanyue nodded: "Wu Cha and that woman also have it."

　　In another passage, "that woman" sneezed, causing the arrow that was shot at the king-level ice tiger's heart to deviate slightly, causing the opponent to escape. This made her wrinkle her nose slightly unhappy: "What's going on?"

　　Chapter 49: Before the War...Part 2

　　Thank you for the blue sky.

　　————————————————————————

　　That...mist tea?

　　Wucha: Mind attack! Wind and fire reincarnation! Ice storm rain of guns! Ice lotus piercing cannon!

　　Well... although I understand that you are venting your anger... however, this time it is really your turn, yes, yes, you definitely didn't find the wrong person.

　　In the polar regions, the Palace of the Ice God.

　　Bingli looked at Wucha and a smile appeared on her face. Her satisfaction with Wucha was evident from this smile.

　　"What a smart guy. If you keep going at this level, it should be possible, right? Master the Ice Pole thoroughly and make it your own ability."

　　At this time, Wu Cha had his eyes closed, but his whole body was an ice-blue color, with frost covering his eyebrows, hair and other parts. On the ground, with him as the center, the icicles formed an irregular circle.

　　These round icicles do not remain like this all the time, but become sharper and thinner as time goes by. In the end, they seem to be pulled by some mysterious force, slowly flying into the sky, and finally turning into ice chips all over the sky, and then falling down again to rely on the cold weather and become part of the icicles, repeating the cycle over and over again.

　　At this moment, the "卍"-shaped symbol on Bingli's neck suddenly emitted a light consistent with the surrounding environment. This light made Bingli, who was about to say a few more words, change his face and close his mouth.

　　After thinking for a while, she gently moved her right hand in the air.

　　The ice and snow followed her fingers and turned into beautiful lines, forming graceful characters. After these characters were formed, they were fixed in mid-air, with no intention of falling or dispersing.

　　After completing this step, Bing Li nodded with satisfaction, then walked towards the exit of the Ice God Palace, getting farther and farther away.

　　"After you learn the Ice Pole, you must come out immediately. This place is no longer safe and stable."

　　While practicing, Wu Cha felt something coming into his ears, but because he could not be distracted during practice, he temporarily suppressed the sound in his heart. Until two months later (Ice God Palace time), he opened his eyes.

　　…

　　…

　　Time is actually the fairest thing, because it does not give special treatment to anyone. Although Wu Cha, who had spent many months in the Ice God Palace and only a few days outside, slapped him in the face as soon as he said this, but generally speaking, it was only the difference between time inside and outside, not that it favored Wu Cha.

　　In this case, during the time period when Wucha Chi Liuyun and Yue Qingchen were practicing, the time in other places would also advance at a normal angle. For example, in another place on the continent, a small-scale battle had already begun - and it started extremely abruptly.

　　This is the rhythm of war.

　　Well... it's a bit rude to say that it's unfolding, because compared to the ground that seems to have been bombarded by a forbidden spell, the five guys standing outside the building complex that can still be vaguely seen as a glorious building have a relaxed expression. Maybe in their eyes, this is not even a warm-up.

　　The fourth ghost leader - Nochi.

　　The fifth ghost tribe leader - Meihua.

　　The leader of the ghost tribe number seven - Sheng Wu.

　　The ninth ghost clan leader - Tian Mei.

　　Leader of the Ghost Clan No. 12 - Co-creation.

　　Apart from them, there was not a single ghost. I don't know whether they were disdainful or thought that the combat power of 5 commanders was more than enough. In any case, if you look carefully, there are indeed only these 5 commanders involved in this action.

　　Needless to say, one can clearly know the location of this place. The only place that can be regarded as the target of descent by five god-level commanders is the Sage's Secret Land.

　　"Even if it's like this, you won't take action? You're really cautious."

　　"This should be the so-called plan, right? You see, even though they didn't seem to put up any resistance, we didn't even find a single human corpse. If it weren't for our bad luck that we just happened to erase that trace, then it's obviously because the humans had already evacuated, right? That's why we didn't encounter a single person."

　　"I think they knew this day would come so they moved ahead." Sheng Wu curled his lips in disdain: "What a cowardly creature they are."

　　"It's a little too early to say that we are timid now. Generally speaking, the fact that there is no one here can only mean that the ultimate strong men of mankind have all gathered in that imperial city, waiting for the final battle, right?"

　　Tian Mei pointed at the huge palace, which was still very far away but very clear to their eyesight: "It's really a powerful magic fluctuation."

　　Sheng Wudao: "Then what are we waiting for? Go in! Crush them!"

　　"Don't worry." Nochi smiled and said, "...Actually, I was thinking, if we just stand outside the human royal court, do you think they will come out on their own initiative?"

　　"How is this possible!" Gongchuang shook his leather jacket and shook his head, "What do you think is their purpose for not coming out after all this? Isn't it just to lure us in to take advantage of the home court?"

　　"That makes sense." Nochi continued to smile: "But...if we just stand outside and don't go in, and then send ghost soldiers and ghost generals to attack other cities except the Sage's Secret Land, do you think...will they still not come out?"

　　The other commanders looked at each other in bewilderment when they heard Nochi's words.

　　This move... is quite vicious.

　　If other cities are attacked, then even if they know it is impossible, they will not be able to continue staying in the human royal court in the Sage's Secret Land. The reason is very simple. By that time, there will be no humans in the entire world except here, so what is the point of their existence?

　　Considering that the deputy commander has reached the peak of the Saint level, when there is no strongest human force, they can do a thorough slaughter! There is no way that the city can be their opponent!

　　This is simply a strategy of cutting off the source of the fire, forcing the people inside to come out!

　　"Is it necessary to do this?" Sheng Wu frowned, obviously not liking these conspiracies and tricks. "Even if they set a trap inside, are we afraid of them? There are four of us leading them, and you are a whole level higher than us. Is it necessary to do this?"

　　"Strength is strength, tactics are tactics."

　　Nochi seemed to have a good temper. He was not angry at Katsura's questioning, which could be considered a confrontation. He even gave in to Katsura's words: "But what you said is true."

　　"Well, how about this? Let the ghost army capture other cities first, and we will work together with the army to capture... the secret place of the sages."

　　Chapter 50 Before the Battle... Next... Next

　　"I see. I was wondering why you didn't comment on the army's approaching and instead advocated that the five of us fight directly. So you thought this way from the beginning."

　　Meihua's pretty face showed no special expression, and even the sudden realization that should have matched her tone was absent: "You are stronger than us to begin with. Since you have considered the strategic aspects so thoroughly, I will follow your command for the next period of time."

　　"I second the motion." Tian Mei said concisely.

　　"Well, since both beauties said so..." Gongchuang shrugged: "Then I agree too."

　　"Well, I'm also very happy that we can unite like this. So, Shengwu, what about you? What do you think of the plan I mentioned before? The ghost army will capture the city, and we will start to act at the same time to capture the sage's secret place."

　　"Isn't this a bit bad?"

　　Hearing Nochi's decisive concession, Shengwu seemed a little hesitant.

　　Fear of the unknown is a common trait of all intelligent creatures. Thinking of the four ghost leaders who were captured so quietly, facing such a generous Nochi, and the other leaders who did not even have any rebuttal, he felt that he should not have gone in directly like this.

　　When others stand on the point of intelligence and he stands on the point of force, then rebuttal is natural. However, when others go with the flow and the positions are reversed, he will have some strange thoughts and concerns besides being at a loss.

　　Well~...How should I put it, intelligent life is such an interesting species.

　　"No, there's nothing wrong with that. After all, it would be a bit petty for the five of us commanders to still hesitate on this issue. Well, I have already given the order to my deputy commander through teleportation, and he should be able to capture the city perfectly. So, shall we get started?"

　　He didn't give me a chance to interrupt, but settled down in one breath.

　　Nochi spoke with a smile on his face while taking in everyone's expressions.

　　Although it was just an idea that came to him suddenly and was not the result of mature thinking, it was indeed worth observing in terms of feasibility. This was the conclusion drawn by Nochi.

　　No one is particularly anxious, nor is anyone particularly indifferent. In terms of reaction... is this considered normal for everyone?

　　The ground under Nochi's feet suddenly turned purple, as if it was another void, and this purple void was constantly expanding.

　　"take it easy."

　　Nochi looked at the other commanders who were on alert because of the expansion of the purple void. He explained, "It's just that on the way to the human royal court, there are too many small things on the road that seems far away but is actually very close. From the right perspective, it seems that it will waste a lot of time to just pass through even if we crush them. It would be ridiculous if we complete the city attack slower than the army."

　　He made a listening gesture: "You should have heard it too, over there, it has already started."

　　The other commanders did not speak. As early as when Nochi confirmed the incident, they had already informed their deputy commanders. They had just received the news and had begun the attack.

　　"So." The purple dimension on the ground was stretched wider, covering all the other commanders: "Let's just go through like this."

　　As the whooshing sound appeared, the five commanders disappeared.

　　Only the ground was left with traces of the dimension's presence; it was purple in color, empty and beautiful.

　　They heal quickly over time.

　　"My bloodline ability, void walking."

　　It took only a moment for the color of the space to change from purple to normal, and Nochi and the others had already arrived here from that place where "it would take more than 5 minutes to get there even if they tried their best."

　　——Inside the Sage's Secret Place, in front of the gate of the human royal court.

　　"The power of space is indeed terrifying." A flash of jealousy appeared in Gongchuang's eyes when he looked at Nochi.

　　"It's not an ability worth mentioning. It's only useful for traveling and escaping."

　　Nochi himself said so.

　　"It is undoubtedly a power worthy of praise and envy, but since it has been delivered to the door, why not send it a few more steps? Why stop here?"

　　Tian Mei raised his head and looked at the huge and magnificent gate in front of him. The book of death in his hand was flashing blue light.

　　"Well, don't rush to blast it open."

　　Nochi shrugged and said, "It's like this. After I explored it with the power of space, this door is the only place in the vicinity without those 'gadgets'. It is also only one door away from the human king's court in the Sage's Secret Land. So I think if we just consider the teleportation location, this reason is more than enough, right?"

　　Nochi paused, then continued: "Also, this door is a bit strange. The force of space seems to be restrained and weakened, so the situation inside cannot be detected by the force of space. Although we can force our way in, it is not a good idea to do so without knowing the situation inside."

　　"Now that's a sufficient reason. So, what's the reason why we shouldn't rush to blast it open?" Tian Mei asked.

　　"That's it. Magic immunity, right?"

　　"Immune to magic?" Tian Mei raised his eyebrows and a ball of blue filamentary energy beams burst out from his hands.

　　Sizzle...

　　Three seconds later, Tian Mei stopped and looked towards the door, and it was indeed as expected.

　　"Right, right?"

　　Nochi pointed at the gate of the human royal court and said, "Even the dimension can't hurt it. Although it's embarrassing, I was still surprised that there is such a substance. So I also used other energies to test it, and finally came to the conclusion that, 'Ah, this is indeed a strange substance that is immune to all non-physical things.'"

　　"In that case, wouldn't it be better to just use the power of space to rush through? Although we don't know what's going on inside, it's better than what we have now, right?" Meihua said, "Wouldn't it be a bit awkward to stay outside the door? In various senses?"

　　"No, no, no, generally speaking, it's not too far off the topic. After all, Shengwu is here." Nochi pointed at Shengwu and said, "When it comes to physical strength, if you don't count technical experience and skills and bloodline characteristics, and just the data of pure strength, it should be ranked in the top 5, right, Shengwu?"

　　"That is to say, apart from the three equally abnormal great commanders of magic and martial arts, Sheng Wu's power can at least be ranked second among us commanders."

　　"So, please break down this annoying door violently."

　　Nochi added: "By the way, if possible, please try to make this event as beautiful as possible, because I want to take it back for research."

　　Chapter 51: A sudden turn of events

　　"You're using brute force to crack it, but you're asking me to do it beautifully. Don't you know you can't have your cake and eat it too?"

　　"Huh? Why?" Nochi asked curiously.

　　"Maybe eating them together will destroy the nutritional balance? God knows what humans think."

　　He originally wanted to show off the vocabulary he learned from humans, but he was choked by Nochi's question, which made Shengwu very unhappy.

　　"Um... aren't we... ghosts?" Nochi blinked.

　　“……”You know too much.

　　Shengwu took a deep breath, and when his body began to swell slightly, he stopped this behavior and raised his right arm.

　　Snap...

　　At this moment, the muscles of the entire right arm suddenly expanded violently, and stopped growing when they reached 1.5 times their original width, and the length even touched the ground.

　　It's as uncoordinated as a human child having the right arm of a giant ape.

　　Well, but... it's full of power!

　　"open!"

　　Sheng Wu's entire right arm was covered with veins, and he raised his hand and smashed it towards the door!

　　Boom…

　　A low sound similar to that of a deep bell came from the door, and then the door opened.

　　However, Shengwu was not happy, but his face looked extremely strange.

　　"Damn, the door is not locked..."

　　The commanders suddenly realized: "So that's how it is."

　　"No, that's not the case! It doesn't make sense no matter how you think about it. Since it is a door that can weaken the power of space and is immune to magic, it has only one use, which is to protect us and keep us out, right?" Sheng Wu's right arm has returned to its original state.

　　"You mean, how come a door that works like this can open just by pushing it?"

　　The voice came from inside the door.

　　"Yes... huh?" Sheng Wu suddenly turned around and looked inside the door, then he was stunned for a moment.

　　What attracted his attention more than the source of the sound was the interior of the palace.

　　It is a more spectacular complex than what it looks like from the outside, with an ancient and vicissitudes of life atmosphere and a shocking feeling that blows in your face.

　　What was blocked by the gate was a grandeur that even the ghosts were convinced.

　　"This is just a blind spot."

　　There was an expression of disbelief on Shengwu's face.

　　"How could such a miraculous work of art appear in the human world?"

　　"You've only been in the human world for a few days, how come there are so many words you don't understand? What do you mean by a blind eye?"

　　"There was a leaf that swelled up and blocked people's eyes."

　　"..." This explanation is already subtle, no, it should be said that it is completely out of touch with the current scenario.

　　"Don't look at it anymore. This place will be ours sooner or later. It won't be too late to enjoy it slowly then, right? Rather than that, it's the minimum courtesy to say hello to the current owner." Nochi showed a sunny smile on his face and looked towards the inside of the gate, the palace with its gates open, behind the several thousand meters of red carpet, and the man sitting on the throne.

　　"Are you the master of the human world? The master of this royal court?"

　　The middle-aged man in the golden dragon robe had a gaze as calm as the sea:

　　"My name is Huang Tianji."

　　"Me? I thought that the emperor should call himself "I". It turns out that his understanding of the human world is still too shallow."

　　"No, that's right. All the emperors before were like this." Huang Tianji said calmly: "But why should I be like other emperors?"

　　"Ah, I see. Although it's indifferent, it reveals a domineering attitude that looks down on the world. It should be said that you are worthy of being the ruler of the human world." Nochi seemed a little curious: "Then, King of the human world, you don't even set up the most basic defense, and even leave the gate completely open. Are you surrendering?"

　　"No, what I'm thinking is that if you're blocked by that door, then everything that's going to happen won't be possible."

　　Huang Tianji said: "But I didn't expect that you would resort to violence directly. Well, the ghost tribe is indeed such a lowly and barbaric race."

　　"It's not surrender, but..."

　　A purple dimension shattered before Huang Tianji's eyes: "Did you underestimate us?"

　　It was a sneak attack without any warning!

　　A distance of a thousand meters was just a blink of an eye for them, but in order to avoid any warning, Nochi chose to directly use his bloodline ability.

　　——Walking in the void.

　　And that’s not all!

　　A fan-shaped shadow appeared in front of him at the same time he appeared, and the outline of it was exactly Huang Tianji's body.

　　The crescent moon, like a wave, suddenly spread out from the fan shape!

　　And then... vanished into thin air.

　　From beginning to end, Huang Tianji did not move.

　　"The artifacts that the dragon race possesses are also related to space. Didn't you know this before you came?"

　　The purple dimension around Nochi's body flickered, and he had already retreated a hundred meters.

　　At this time, the dimension where he was just now had completely healed.

　　——It’s not normal healing, but forced... healing.

　　"Is this the dragon clan's divine weapon, Silent Thoughts? It's true that hearing about it is worse than seeing it in person. It's a terrifying thing that makes people afraid." Nochi looked at the middle-aged man with dragon aura sitting on the other side, who also showed his noble throne, and narrowed his eyes slightly:

　　"I see. We were within 10 meters of each other, but I didn't even notice it. Is this also a silent reading ability?"

　　At this moment, other ghost leaders also caught up and just met up with the retreating Nochi.

　　As a result, the death energy that was originally entangled with Nochi quietly dissipated when it saw that there was no chance to attack.

　　"Huh? You are Wu Chen?"

　　Nochi stared at the place where the death energy dissipated: "I see, a mage who uses death energy? This can be considered a new profession that can only be born from the combination of ghosts and humans."

　　Wherever Nochi's eyes went, a figure appeared faintly.

　　He has a gentle temperament, a blacksmith's outfit, and a pair of glasses.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Ji Mo Yao La, Ji Mo Yao." The man in the blacksmith suit waved his hand at Nuo Qi who was suddenly dumbfounded, "The uncle of the daughter of the bun-selling lady downstairs from Wang Bing's house."

　　Just when Nochi was wondering how great of an expert Wang Bing was, the ground beneath his feet suddenly exploded!

　　A stream of deathly energy that was ten times more powerful than before shot towards Nochi's heart like a sharp arrow!

　　Seeing such an aura, even Nochi's pupils shrank slightly, and then the whole person flashed again and appeared in the air.

　　At the same moment, or the same second, the following things happened.

　　Sheng Wudang stood in front of the other commanders and endured the deathly energy, and smashed down fiercely with both hands.

　　The silent thoughts that the Dragon Emperor said were thrown out at the same time, trying to force Sheng Wu to change the direction of his hands and attack Wei to save Zhao.

　　The fingers of Meihua's right hand and the book of death in Tianmei's hand lit up at the same time. Gongchuang was about to step forward to intercept the silent thoughts.

　　Chapter 52: Turn again

　　Huang Tianji twisted the ring in his hand, and the imperial aura above the hall became thicker, which made all the commanders feel that their movements were a little slow.

　　The people hiding in the ground came out from the blasted ground without any hesitation, and then retreated quickly.

　　At this moment, Meihua and Tianmei's eyes were all aimed at the person who was retreating quickly.

　　At this time, the imperial energy showed its real effect, which was to form a huge wall to block the attacks of Meihua and Tianmei.

　　There was only a slight puffing sound, and two tiny holes appeared on the wall made of imperial energy. Although it recovered instantly, from a certain point of view, it was already too late.

　　Fortunately, the intensity of the attack that broke through the imperial energy wall was no longer as terrifying as before, at least the vital parts were avoided.

　　Then... time began to flow.

　　There was a heavy thud. This was the sound of the body of the man who had attacked Nochi from the ground hitting the ground.

　　He was wearing a white-patterned outfit with the same texture and color as the floor, and blood was gushing out of his mouth.

　　However, although this was clearly a good thing for the ghost clan, it made several commanders stunned again.

　　Especially Nochi. If his pupils had shrunk slightly before, now they were as thin as wheat spikes.

　　If there was time to talk, he would probably ask this.

　　"Who the hell are you?"

　　I...I won’t tell you, my name is Huangfu Feng!

　　↑Please ignore this sentence.

　　At this moment, a total of 5 sounds were heard.

　　The first sound was naturally the attack from the two commanders that broke through the imperial energy wall.

　　The second sound was naturally the sound made when Huangfu Feng fell to the ground.

　　The third sound was produced by the collision of co-creation and silent recitation. It was not noisy, but it was definitely a powerful sound.

　　Pah la la la…

　　The floor made of diamond, the hardest natural material, cracked like tofu at this moment, and the most serious accident occurred right under Gongchuang's feet.

　　Gongchuang's strength was obviously not as good as that of the Dragon Emperor, not to mention the power of the divine weapon he activated, so his clothes began to disappear rapidly at a speed faster than the ground.

　　In just two seconds, this tall man evolved from a character that should have been admired by girls to a perverted naked streaker, a resounding character that would surprise us all.

　　Start from the sleeves and work your way up. Work your way down, updating in sync.

　　Just when even the Dragon Emperor himself thought that this blow could severely injure this easiest to deal with guy who had just entered the god level, the shattering finally penetrated deep into the front of the body or the only thing left, the two words "commoner".

　　——For some reason, the closer the cloth is to the word "cloth-clothing", the stronger it seems to be. This is why other parts have been shattered for a few seconds, but this part is just beginning to collapse.

　　These two words actually emitted a bloody light at this moment, and then... Great Prosperity!

　　Something surprising happened.

　　The clothes that were originally torn actually began to grow backwards!

　　Starting from the two words "cloth clothes" in front of him, it slowly grew back. It took another 2 seconds, and the originally torn clothes returned to their original state. However, the silent thoughts were hit back instead!

　　It turns out that there is often only a fine line between someone and someone else!

　　At the same time, the fourth sound appeared.

　　That was on top of the high beams of the palace.

　　Also next to Nochi who had already jumped up.

　　Compared to before, the death energy is 10 times stronger!

　　It also has magic power 10 times stronger than death energy!

　　This is why Nochi's pupils constricted.

　　It is not the first place where the death energy appeared, nor is it the second place where the death energy appeared. So, where is the fog?

　　Now, the answer is revealed.

　　But facing this fierce attack that was about to be launched, to be honest, Nochi didn't want the answer to be revealed at all.

　　Collision, and then...explosion!

　　After being touched, the blue magical death energy on Nochi's chest expanded vertically in an infinitely expanding arc, up, down, left and right. Its momentum was so great that everyone else was moved.

　　However, the exquisite and majestic glazed tiles were directly cut in half by the upward moving arc-shaped air waves.

　　It was clearly a deathly blue aura, but the moment it bloomed, it was impossible to see clearly what was going on inside!

　　Until the 3rd second, when all the light was restrained.

　　It was a scene that surprised both sides of the fight for a moment. There was... nothing in it.

　　Where's Nochi?

　　Nochi was at the source of the fifth sound - above the sky.

　　Those were two people facing each other.

　　One of them had a pair of magic wings on his back, and he was wearing strange clothes and a pair of glasses above his eyes. In his hand, he held a strange staff that was longer than his entire height. At the top of the staff was a half-faced goddess and half-faced skull head, and the entire staff looked like it was made up of short metal sections. At this moment, a ball of red light was brewing in the mouth of the half-faced goddess and half-faced skull head.

　　The other one was a man holding a long sword in his hand and stepping on purple void fragments. He had no wings, but the clothes on his body were fundamentally different from before. It was similar to a robe, but more compact in comparison. In particular, the material of the sword he was holding looked similar to the void power under his feet. Was it a long sword condensed by the power of the void?

　　Although this man's clothes looked new and fashionable, there were obvious injuries on his face, and they were fresh.

　　It was a small but very conspicuous scar, similar to an arrow, that seemed to be permanently engraved on the man's face.

　　Although the man with the arrow wound on his face looked calm, his aura that seemed about to explode clearly showed how much anger he was enduring.

　　The purple dimension under his feet was constantly increasing into the sword in his hand. The light on the sword was getting brighter and brighter, and there was a sign of it turning dark.

　　After that, it will be a deeper and more precise collision!

　　That sixth collision!

　　The collision between the staff portrait and the long sword turning from purple to black!

　　This was the sound that marked the beginning of a new era. The entire world seemed to be eclipsed by this touch.

　　"You're really good. Not only did you trick me, allowing me to gather all the void power in my chest and collide with your death energy, but you also sent another equally powerful force to attack my head."

　　During the collision, the two men did not move away from their original positions. They still looked from a distance, but this time, they did not attack again.

　　Nochi touched the arrow wound on his face and said, "It was a close call. If it had been just a little bit, it would not have just left a mark, but would have penetrated my head..."

　　He raised his head, the sunny smile on his face still maintained, but at this moment, there was only coldness in it.

　　——The wound looks even more hideous.

　　"He is really a guy who cannot be underestimated, Wu Chen... This time, he should be right, right?"

　　Chapter 53: Turning and Turning

　　"Yes or no, it's not important. What's important is the stance. We are on opposite sides."

　　Wu Chen raised the staff in his hand: "This is not the ghost world, but the human royal court."

　　The birth and formation of the attack dispersed the thick imperial aura, which made the hidden things on the human royal court, which was originally clear but a little mysterious, disappear without a trace.

　　And then... it was a scene that was completely unrelated to the simple... or in other words, the exact opposite.

　　Front, back, left, right, and center, there were countless people standing near this human royal court.

　　"Oh... Is this also the function of the imperial energy? It can actually hide so many people. Although, I stepped into such a trap with a nonchalant attitude. Moreover, I have already sensed it vaguely."

　　He didn't look panicked, but rather seemed very relaxed.

　　The imperial energy that had been blown away gathered again, but the people who gathered there showed no intention of disappearing.

　　——All of them are saint level.

　　There were countless Saint-level peak people among them. In particular, for some reason, they gave people a very strange feeling, that is, although they were human, they seemed to be infinitely close to the God-level.

　　Slightly narrowed eyes, with a thoughtful look and expression. This is the portrayal of Nochi at this moment.

　　In this case, all the elites who can be named in the human race are gathered here.

　　"Why bother? Seriously speaking... aren't you still a ghost?" Nochi said: "Actually... count it? Although you failed and your memory was taken over by humans, in the final analysis, your essence is still a ghost, a ghost with human memory..."

　　"There's no point in talking nonsense." Wu Chen showed no sign of wavering: "Today, only one side will exist here."

　　"If only one side can exist, doesn't that mean you are doomed?" Nochi said, "And... even if you can really beat us, so what? Although we seem to be the leaders, strictly speaking, we are just small characters. The three real leaders of the ghost world can kill me with just one finger, and there will be no other result for you."

　　"Them? There's no way they can come here."

　　This is it!

　　Nochi's pupils suddenly brightened.

　　"...Is that so." Wu Chen's expression did not change, but his tone was full of realization: "So you are interested in this question."

　　"Yes. Very interested."

　　"Noqi, what do you and Wuchen mean by what they said?"

　　"It's just like what it says." Nochi simply stopped hiding it: "Why didn't the three commanders go out? Although it's not worth it, it's still easy to be confused. So I wonder, can they come to the human world?"

　　"Would you believe this kind of information obtained from the enemy's mouth?" Wu Chen said.

　　Sheng Wu closed his mouth which had just opened. This was what he actually wanted to ask, but he didn't expect Wu Chen to retort him.

　　"Whether you believe it or not depends on your own judgment. Whether you say it or not depends on you, right?" Nochi said, "Now, we are evenly matched with you. In this kind of battle, if it is not a last resort, we don't want to fight you to the death. So..."

　　"So, if you can get the real answer that confirms that the three commanders will not come to the human world, will you coexist peacefully with us?"

　　"No."

　　Unexpected prophecy.

　　Nochi shook his head. "You wouldn't be so naive to believe such words. Moreover, since he lets us come here even though we can't come to the human world, it obviously means that he has other means. In order to survive, we still have to fight you to the death. So, in fact, it's just my pure curiosity."

　　The other commanders restrained their attacking stance and fell silent.

　　The conversation between Nuoqi and Wuchen today did startle them and gave rise to some other thoughts, but they were dismissed afterwards. Just as Nuoqi said, with such laissez-faire, Chen Hua could not have no other means.

　　"In this case, the exchange is not equal, and if it is not equal, it does not exist. Do you think we have an obligation to satisfy your curiosity?"

　　“No, it’s established.”

　　Nochi smiled and said, "Only five of us are coming for this attack. Although we thought our level was high enough before, as a commander, wouldn't it be strange if we didn't bring a large army?"

　　“…”

　　"That's right. It's just what you thought. When we came here, the other ghost armies had already been dispatched. They were assigned to attack various major cities. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be finished before the end of our battle. Although I didn't think so before, but now this seemingly evenly matched battle posture, I'm afraid this speculation can only be correct."

　　"Don't even mention gathering all the elites here. Even if you spread them out, facing a large army led by two ghost deputy commanders at the peak of the Saint level, I'm afraid you won't be able to delay the attack, right? What will you do then? Is it that... well, for example, make this place the only paradise on earth? ... A camp for survivors? This is also an interesting idea. Of course, the premise is that the Sage's Secret Land can solve the logistical problems."

　　Looking at the countless Saint-level professionals in the hall, Nochi shook his head: "...Since your elites are already here, I think you will definitely not split up your forces, and it is even more impossible for anyone to be able to compete with the peak Saint-level professionals. So..."

　　"If you use the reason of stopping the attack of the ghost army, does it work?"

　　"Nochi you..."

　　Katsumugi was about to say something but was stopped by Meihua.

　　"Just wait and see." These are Meihua's words.

　　Seeing that the other two commanders were in the same situation, Sheng Wucai closed his mouth unwillingly. To be honest, at this moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

　　It's not that the three great commanders cannot come to the human world, but the indifference of these backbone forces of the human race in the human royal court.

　　What's going on? Do you not care if other cities are captured?

　　Sheng Wu's doubts were also Nuoqi's doubts. He found that after he asked the question "Is it true?", the atmosphere among everyone in the hall became weird, and everyone was looking in the same direction, which was Huang Tianji.

　　Following his gaze, looking towards Huang Tianji, Nuoqi frowned slightly, because the other party's gaze was neither surprised nor angry, neither hurried nor slow. There was no tension, nor panic.

　　If I had to say it, it was... a feeling of not caring at all.

　　This made Nochi feel a little unhappy. Although he didn't think that this trump card could force the opponent to lose his composure, the feeling of not feeling any pain was like hitting cotton.

　　not give a damn about?

　　Or did you make a great determination and be very ruthless?

　　Chapter 54 Well, I’m going to bed.

　　But even if that is the case, does an isolated island like the Sage's Secret Land have enough energy and logistical reserves to maintain daily life?

　　With these doubts, Nochi's eyes met Huang Tianji's.

　　Then, I got an answer that was unexpected but reasonable.

　　“Not true.”

　　These were the words of the master of the human royal court, the ruler of this land, and there was not a trace of emotion other than firmness in them.

　　"Even if... the building is about to collapse?"

　　As soon as Nochi finished saying this, his expression suddenly changed.

　　Behind him, the other commanders had the same expression.

　　An incredible look was directed towards Huang Tianji without any concealment.

　　The siege... actually failed?!

　　How is this possible!!

　　Aren’t all the elites of the human world...all here?

　　How could there be anyone who could resist the ghost army led by a deputy commander at the peak of Saint level?

　　Thinking of the last touch of natural green in the message from the soul, Nochi's pupils shrank slightly.

　　"Damn it, it's that group of elves! They actually took the seeds of the ancient elven tree out of the holy land!"

　　"...and goblins! That is the holy coffin, a legacy from the glorious past." Sheng Wu added with a grim expression.

　　"And dragons." said Gongchuang.

　　"What about you guys?" Nuoqi turned his head and looked at Meihua, Tianmei and the others.

　　At this moment, he fully understood why the other party did not even show any disdain after knowing his threat. It turned out that he had been prepared and had considered a way out!

　　This is not very good bad news, the only elegant note is that it is not completely bad.

　　If these forces abandoned the city and gathered here, it would obviously be more dangerous for them.

　　Now Nochi has two choices. The first is to go back for help, which is undoubtedly the worst option, because if so, the attack and defense of both the human and the ghost will be reversed, from active to passive, and it will not be easy to walk out of the human king's court safely. On the contrary, retreating is likely to cause flaws.

　　Well, the other option... is to ignore the power of those alien races for the time being, and choose to wipe out the backbone forces of the human race in the human royal court.

　　Although this is not a bad strategy, it is a strategy that Nochi does not like very much.

　　Because he really wanted to know the secret of whether the three commanders could come, but once the fight started, it would be a luxury to capture them alive, and the dead would not talk. This put him in a difficult position.

　　What's more, the comparison of strength is not so advantageous that it can be crushed. Having the God Race means having a threat to himself. Although if he had not been careless from the beginning and had gone all out, he would definitely not have been ambushed before, but if he continues to discuss this topic, the final result, the elimination of these human elites, will cost a considerable price.

　　Seriously injured, perhaps one of the guesses is not wrong.

　　Is it worth it?

　　Three seconds later, after Meihua uttered four words with an unpleasant look on her face, the question finally turned into an affirmative answer.

　　These four words mean the ancient descendants.

　　It is hard to describe the shock these four words brought to Nochi's heart at that moment, just like the raging waves hitting the rocks. An abstract shock.

　　"Them? Are you sure you're right?!"

　　"I really hope I'm wrong." Meihua's pretty face was clouded with gloom.

　　“But how can they walk out of the chosen place by themselves?”

　　The selected land, also known as the trapped land, is the land of rules for the ancient descendants and a place that cannot be left.

　　The ancient descendants are almost impossible to kill, they are living history, but the price of such a generous gift is that they cannot leave the designated place, which is a well-known fact.

　　But Meihua's words broke the conventional wisdom, which surprised Nochi.

　　If the ancient descendants could leave the chosen place.

　　Then this force is so bright that it cannot be ignored at all.

　　Nochi's expression suddenly calmed down. He looked at the four commanders, and the four commanders were also looking at him at the same time.

　　"Kill them before the ancients, elves, goblins, dragons and other forces join forces with humans."

　　Finally, I made up my mind!

　　This is the beginning of a real battle, beyond any testing, where you have to use all your strength from the very beginning.

　　About to open.

　　…

　　…

　　Boom…

　　In the center of the polar region, smoke and dust are accompanied by roars.

　　A man who looked much more mature in both figure and appearance walked out from the source of the sound.

　　Shoulder-length hair, a slightly thin face, tattered and worn clothes, and eyes that could hold the Milky Way.

　　This is the fog tea at this moment.

　　"Ah, ah, ah..." He touched his nose and turned his head slightly: "Well... the collapse of the Ice God Palace... should... have nothing to do with me, right? Although it was because of my move that the Ice God's core was accidentally shattered, but... anyway, according to Bing Li, it was bound to break anyway, so it actually has nothing to do with me, absolutely nothing to do with me."

　　Wucha was obviously absent-minded as he muttered something to himself.

　　Two kilometers away from him, a knight and a scholar were stunned.

　　Chi Liuyun and Xin Yanyue only felt that the originally winding passage was suddenly broken, and the entire passage disappeared and turned into a bright and flat road. However, they did not expect that without the obstruction of the winding passage, the distance between them and Wucha would be so close.

　　However, before the joy could be fully expressed, it turned into panic.

　　Especially Xin Yanyue, who covered her mouth at this moment and actually wanted to scream.

　　...A huge ice stone with a diameter of more than 20 meters is falling from the sky, and it is exactly where Wucha is. This is the reason for everything.

　　I think this should be the wreckage of the Ice God Palace that suddenly rose before it collapsed.

　　If it fell down like this, the gravity plus the impact force would be enough to smash any human into a meat paste, but Wucha didn't react at all!

　　No one expected that the first meeting after this short separation would be like this!

　　Not to mention that Wucha looked absent-minded. Even if he could react now, with his body as a mage, he probably wouldn't be able to completely avoid it!

　　A pair of black metal wings behind Chi Liuyun suddenly spread out, and the whole person looked like a black stream of light. He no longer concealed his aura and rushed towards the boulder!

　　He had no confidence that he could make it in time, but with Wucha's keen sense, the other party should be able to sense his undisguised aura!

　　As long as we do this and make Wucha alert, that's enough!

　　"What...what should I do? Wucha..."

　　"Shut up!"

　　Xin Yanyue's hair turned from green to red in an instant, she scolded "herself", then her eyes flashed with light and her hair flew backwards.

　　Behind her, a huge magic cannon phantom was slowly taking shape.

　　Chapter 56: Nochi’s invisibility is really powerful!

　　Previous chapter review:

　　The battle between the human race and the ghost race reached a fever pitch. Especially knowing that they had the new power of the ancient remnants, the ghost race no longer showed any mercy or hesitation, and completely tore their faces apart, using all their strength, and Nochi even used secret skills other than bloodline:

　　God is hidden and the sky is dark.

　　Suddenly, the entire human royal court was in complete darkness... All that could be heard was the clanging of metal and the smell of blood...

　　——So we can’t see the content inside. The entire content of Chapter 55 and the title are all covered by Nochi’s secret skills. He is indeed worthy of being the 4th commander of the ghost clan, the strongest under the commander-in-chief!

　　So you can imagine the content of Chapter 55 on your own.

　　…

　　…

　　At this moment, the huge black curtain has disappeared, and what broke it were the imperial swords of the Human Emperor and the Dragon Emperor.

　　Because we couldn’t see the contents of Chapter 55… I mean the situation inside, we couldn’t tell what happened at that time. However, the brilliance that couldn’t even be hidden by darkness, and the faint sound of dragon roars beyond the bright light, gave everyone reassurance.

　　So...the darkness was broken.

　　However, the faces of the human elites did not show any relief at all. Instead, they looked gloomy and solemn.

　　In just this short chapter when the god disappeared (hey), this place has become like hell on earth.

　　They are all elites, so there were no unusual screams, which is something to be proud of. However, because of this, it is difficult for people to judge the exact number of casualties, which is inappropriate.

　　The result that can be easily imagined is how terrible it would be if five gods killed wantonly in the darkness.

　　Even if there is a restraint, facing the commander-level ghosts who do not entangle the restrainer but choose to kill the enemy, although it is effective, it is definitely not satisfactory.

　　That's the problem now, the result beyond arbitrary imagination.

　　More than 10 saints died, including these two at the peak level.

　　The number of Saint-level casualties exceeded 50, including at least 7 peak Saints.

　　It's not that I don't want to make a detailed distinction, but given the current situation, I really don't have the mood to make anything that could be considered a detailed distinction between serious and minor injuries.

　　Not to mention others, even those who were originally responsible for restraining the enemy and possessed god-level powers, as well as those who combined had powers infinitely close to god-level, were in a state of distress at this moment.

　　——Darkness, that is the home ground of the ghost clan!

　　Facing them who can still exert 100% of their strength, it is natural to be at a disadvantage.

　　But at least it's not completely unbalanced.

　　Because the five ghost leaders were also injured.

　　Although it did not affect his combat effectiveness and he still looked capable, it was true that he was injured.

　　"Wow, what are you doing..." Gongchuang was shocked when he saw Meihua next to him.

　　"..." Meihua touched the teeth marks on her face and said, "She should be dead."

　　What he meant was that anyone who dared to do such a thing to him should have been killed by him.

　　This wound is indeed more embarrassing than other parts.

　　But it’s not the most embarrassing thing. For example, the part Tianmei is covering now is actually her chest!

　　All the commanders looked at each other ambiguously.

　　Tian Mei, who was calm, also twitched his lips: "I am just feeling the heart rate. Calculating the difference in activity in the human world."

　　The one who was injured in the end should be Sheng Wu. This unlucky kid, relying on his super-speed regeneration, rushed through the crowd without any disguise. As a result, his entire right arm was cut off by the combined swords of the Human Emperor and the Dragon Emperor at the last moment.

　　There was no sign of panic on Shengwu's face, as his ability was enough to restore his arm.

　　However, Gongchuang and Nochi saw this and took two steps away from him without leaving a trace.

　　Sheng Wu Ni...actually "broke his arm"!

　　"Yeah, it's okay." Shengwu was touched by everyone's concern: "It's not the first time anyway."

　　“…”

　　…

　　…

　　Compared to the battle between humans and ghosts, and the subtle atmosphere on the scene, the mood in the polar regions seemed much more serious.

　　That was the huge magic cannon phantom that had already taken shape behind Xin Yanyue, and at this moment it had completely condensed into a solid entity.

　　And a man with black wings, flying with a sword.

　　And then there was their target, the man who looked distracted.

　　——The huge 20-meter ice rock above my head.

　　"The Demonic Yellow Spring Cannon...fire!"

　　Xin Yanyue's face was serious. She touched the red-haired girl's hair with her right hand and then waved it!

　　The muzzle of the magic cannon behind him began to gather purple light, and then... burst out!

　　When a ball of extremely unstable energy is forcibly compressed and gathered, one can imagine how powerful the energy emitted is.

　　It was a ball of purple flame that would never go out!

　　A distance of a thousand meters passes in a flash!

　　The light collides with the boulders.

　　boom!!!

　　A huge explosion sounded!

　　The expression on Chi Liuyun's face relaxed slightly, but then he became tense again.

　　The huge ice stone was cut in half! It was much smaller than before, but the diameter of the two pieces of ice stone was more than 8 meters each!

　　A number that can still crush a person into a pulp!

　　And because it is divided into two, the threat level increases in terms of probability!

　　At this time, the fastest falling stone was less than 5 meters away from Wucha's head!

　　Xin Yanyue's face turned pale in an instant: "How could it be the laser beam power? Didn't I adjust it to the explosive beam power before?"

　　Laser beams are designed to penetrate high-strength defenses and have the strongest lethality, but because they are too elitist, they are not the best in some places, such as now.

　　The explosion beam is a diffuse damage. According to the calculations of red-haired Xin Yanyue, the power it can cause is enough to eliminate the danger of the huge ice stone. Now, this is the case!

　　Green-haired Xin Yanyue lowered her head and said nothing. She...had just wanted to familiarize herself with this function, but after getting familiar with it, she forgot to switch back.

　　"You, just act cute. Don't touch these summoned creatures casually." Seeing Green-Haired Girl like this, Red-Haired Xin Yanyue didn't feel comfortable pursuing the matter. To put it bluntly, her actions were more "instinct" than "reason". As far as she was concerned, the sudden feeling of nervousness towards Wu Cha was caused by Blue-Haired Girl and Green-Haired Girl, not her own.

　　"Forget it, we've done what we can now." Red-haired Xin Yanyue shrugged. "With such a huge explosion, even if Wu Cha is a fool, he will find out. It all depends on how he handles it."

　　Xin Yanyue was about to say something else when she heard a bang. The huge rock...suddenly exploded!

　　As if struck by lightning, the 8-meter-high boulder exploded into pieces in an instant.

　　With Chi Liuyun's vision, he certainly would not think that this was just a flash of lightning. What he could see clearly was the true appearance of lightning - an arrow!

　　It’s Yue Qingchen!

　　Chapter 57 Various Golden Fingers——Don’t be so explicit in the title

　　Although he didn't see the person, he could not misjudge the aura brought by the arrow. It was the aura that only the elf princess could have.

　　Such a loud noise startled even Wu Cha, who was suddenly dazed. He blinked and looked up.

　　Suddenly, the huge ice rock that was falling suddenly stopped in the air at a speed that defied physics.

　　Not only that, under Chi Liuyun's gaze, a thin layer of ice suddenly formed on the outside of the huge ice stone - it was a kind of magical ice that was completely different from the original substance.

　　Then, with a crackling sound, the huge ice stone suddenly shattered and turned into countless ice fragments, which covered the sky and slowly fell to the ground.

　　The strange thing is that when these ice chips fell, there was no trace at all except within 5 meters around Wucha.

　　At this time, Wu Cha looked at Chi Liuyun and smiled happily: "Yo!"

　　…

　　…

　　"So that's how it is. Did you suddenly enter a state of enlightenment?" Chi Liuyun expressed his understanding of Wu Cha's daze.

　　“What a coincidence. I haven’t entered this state for such a long time, but I realized it because of melancholy after the Ice God’s Palace was shattered. This is an interesting coincidence, it’s fate.” Wu Cha stretched and sat cross-legged. Behind him, Xin Yanyue, whose hair color had turned into sea blue, was cutting Wu Cha’s hair with a pair of scissors.

　　"It won't be a problem, actually." Wu Cha waved his hand lazily. After Xin Yanyue calmly told him not to move, he had to resume his previous position. "With the impact speed of that ice stone, it is at most equivalent to a full-strength attack from a warrior of the same level as a magician. This kind of attack can't possibly touch me. It can't possibly have any effect at all."

　　As a magician, you actually said that it is impossible for a wizard's full-strength attack to have any effect at all... huh?

　　Although this is entirely possible for Wu Cha, if you look closely at Wu Cha at this moment, her temperament is very different from before.

　　How could this happen? We've only been apart for over half a month...

　　"Wist tea you?"

　　"Yes, great sage." Wucha smiled.

　　Seeing this smile, Chi Liuyun was shocked.

　　Originally, the guy who was half a level behind me, now is on the same level as me, right?

　　Hey, this is too fast.

　　"Great... Great Sage?!"

　　Even the calm woman like Xin Yanyue, the blue-haired girl who cut Wucha's hair, looked a little dazed and unbelievable because of this sentence. With a snap, a large handful of hair fell to the ground.

　　From Mage to Great Sage, that's a huge jump in two levels? !

　　Originally, according to Xin Yanyue and the others' understanding, reaching the sage level was already incredible, but if it was Wucha, it was still possible, but suddenly evolving into a great sage...

　　"…This new hairstyle is quite cool, but for the sake of symmetry, could you please do the same on that side as well? Thank you."

　　Wucha pointed at the strange bangs expressionlessly.

　　"Have you become a great sage?"

　　A figure appeared in front of Wucha and the others at lightning speed. She was wearing a neat ranger suit, which made the figure of the woman in front of them look very attractive.

　　It was Yue Qingchen who was previously farther away from Chi Liuyun and the others.

　　"It's nothing. Actually... you should know that my strength is more than just that of a magician. It's just that there is really no event that can suddenly increase my strength to the level of a sage. This time it was... well, in short, some unintentional coincidences and opportunities that stimulated all my strength and increased it geometrically, so I entered the level of a great sage."

　　"It's a bit exaggerated to show surprise at my expected strength. Compared to me, don't you think our Elf's improvement is more surprising? That kind of aura of divinity."

　　Wu Cha stared into Yue Qingchen's eyes and said.

　　At this moment, the eyes are fully open, like a kaleidoscope, and just one look at them seems to suck in the soul.

　　——Seal the eyes of the Arrow God!

　　"Can you control it already? That violent guy." The one Chi Liuyun was referring to was naturally the God of Arrows.

　　Although this can be considered top secret, since they are between companions, it is normal for them to understand each other. Besides, it has already been used in the battle against Dugu Piao, so there is no value in concealing it.

　　Therefore, everyone can be said to have some understanding that there is the power of the Arrow God sealed in Yue Qingchen's eyes, but that is an unintelligent consciousness, and it instinctively refuses to be used because of its arrogance.

　　"I should say, there is no big problem." Yue Qingchen did not turn back, but an iceberg in the distance exploded.

　　At this time, a shadow appeared and aimed at the iceberg, then quickly disappeared.

　　"That's about it. I have mastered the first element of the God of Arrows, body movement."

　　"Speaking of which, although the original purpose was to escape from the chaotic world, now, with our strength, this purpose can be changed."

　　Yue Qingchen also sat cross-legged like Wucha, and then stared straight at Xin Yanyue.

　　"Because, whether it is Chi Liuyun or me, we both have the ability to fight above our level. If Chi Liuyun were to transform into Pluto, even a Saint-level warrior would not be his opponent."

　　Chi Liuyun did not answer immediately, but thought about it carefully: "It is impossible to determine this without fighting. At least for the peak Saint level, there is no certainty at all."

　　"Too unconfident. I have the confidence that if I enter the state of the Archer God, no one below the God level can be my opponent. As for the God level, I am not so arrogant as to think that I can defeat a guy with real divine power by sealing the power of a mindless Archer God. So PASS."

　　"Then there's Yanyue. Even though she's so cute that I want to eat her up, she has a third personality due to the transformation of the Holy Coffin. She has a combat form and controls the power of mechanical civilization. If we don't talk about killing, but just self-preservation, she should be able to handle it with ease in anyone's hands, right?"

　　"No, self-protection or something like that is totally insulting to her third personality," Chi Liuyun shrugged as he thought of the fight at that time. "She has a very extreme personality, a fiery one. Compared to self-protection, she is more likely to self-destruct."

　　"..." Yue Qingchen blinked: "I see."

　　————————————————————————

　　Yesterday, I suddenly had an idea for an interesting topic. Inspiration is a very precious thing for mediocre people like us, so I started to construct the initial prototype.

　　Chapter 58: Our Transactions in the Past and Present

　　"Finally, it's Wucha. Previously, you were the strongest and the weakest among us. I've been wondering what the result of this training will be. After all, you are different from us. Chi Liuyun has the strongest foundation among us, plus the leapfrog Cangqiong and Hades transformation. I am the arrow god in your eyes, and I don't know why Xin Yanyue was taken care of by the remnants of the former civilization and was reborn. So I'm really curious about your strength."

　　After a pause, Yue Qingchen continued, "And now, seeing you enter the Great Sage level, I really want to sigh that you are indeed a pervert. However, this... is not enough, okay?"

　　Not enough?

　　Of course.

　　How can a great sage fight against a saint?

　　Even for Wu Cha, being able to remain undefeated in the confrontation temporarily was already a coincidence beyond imagination, and this was also due to Luan Xiyan's ability to surpass his level.

　　In any case, compared with the others who have the qualifications to become equal to the Saints, no, to look down on them, they seem to be inferior.

　　"Hmm... well, that's not wrong. However, although I haven't reached the Saint level, I have two abilities that can barely reach that threshold. - Ice and telekinesis."

　　Scratching his head, Wucha said, "It's not quite right to say they are two different things, because my situation is a little special now... It feels like Bingji and telekinesis are integrated... It can be understood that Bingji's attack is accompanied by a mental attack, or it can be directly considered that the telekinesis contains the power of ice. Although the attack strength is not up to standard, from the use of strength to understanding... Although it's a bit narcissistic to say this, I'm more than enough. If I use Chaos Jokes to make up for the level of strength, I can already fight against the Saint level."

　　Looking at the slightly surprised Yue Qingchen, Wu Cha shrugged: "Of course, don't have too high expectations. Because even I myself am not clear about how far I can go."

　　"Is that so?"

　　"Yeah, that's it." Wu Cha shrugged again. Well, although I don't have an enviable natural assistant like you, after all, I have also practiced in the Ice God Palace for a year.

　　"So...why don't you give it a try?"

　　Chi Liuyun made some suggestions.

　　"for example?"

　　"Let's go to the Ice Heart City of the Frost? That's the nearest city." Xin Yanyue said.

　　"?"

　　"In fact, before I came, the ghost army was already ready to move."

　　"…Hey, that's obviously courting death."

　　"Of course not, because the leaders of the ghost tribe are all gone!" Looking at the three people who were obviously lagging behind in information due to training, Xin Yanyue said: "Because the leaders have all gone to the Sage's Secret Place. They have gathered many god-level forces for a strong attack. ... So in terms of the ghost army's goal of capturing other cities, the top one among them is only... the deputy leader."

　　"I see. Speaking of the deputy commander, he is indeed at the Saint level, but it's too naive to think like that." Wu Cha thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "Because those guys are below one god and above ten thousand saints. It's not wrong to say that the deputy commander is the strongest among the Saints. In addition to the deputy commander, the other titles under his command are also full of talents, including a large number of guys from the Mad Level to below the Saint level."

　　"Don't worry about that, the ancient descendants, because they are ready to take action... or rather, they have already taken action."

　　"them?"

　　"Although I don't know what our great Emperor Huang Tianji did, the Wan Tian Curse was actually broken. My guess is that he was exchanging his freedom for help or something like that?"

　　Although these words were still said by Xin Yanyue, her real body was the red-haired Xin Yanyue who got some information from the holy coffin.

　　"So, those ancient descendants are now sniping at the deputy commanders in the major cities?"

　　"That should be the case. Although it cannot reach the power of a god, it is at the peak of the saint level plus an immortal body. This is a power that even a true god would have difficulty with."

　　Wucha and the others didn't know that this guess was actually... wrong.

　　Not only Wucha, but even Nuochi and the others understood it wrongly.

　　…

　　…

　　"The Dark Devil City has been breached?!"

　　"The City of Angels of Light has been breached?!"

　　"The Burning Sun City has been breached?!"

　　"The Ice Heart City of Froststorm has been breached?!"

　　"The Spread Wings Flying Spirit City has been breached?!"

　　"How could it be so easy to break through! They are the ancient remnants!"

　　A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.

　　Surprised, moved, shocked, and face changed drastically.

　　...The only ridiculous thing is that the person with an ugly expression is not Huang Tianji, nor is he a human.

　　——It’s Nochi and other commanders.

　　If it was before, then breaking through would be a decisive victory.

　　But now, how is it possible to break through? Or even if it is broken through, it is impossible to break through so quickly!

　　Nochi's face turned pale.

　　There is only one outcome when the cities guarded by the ancient descendants are breached so quickly!

　　They... were just feinting! ! It was just a fake attack!

　　They didn't want to defend the city at all, they just... didn't want to defend the city!

　　It was just a false impression of defending the city. The real purpose was them! The five great commanders!

　　At this moment, outside the Sage's Secret Land, several guys in strange costumes have arrived.

　　The monks drinking wine and eating meat with their bronze upper bodies exposed,

　　A middle-aged Taoist priest with a stern face, wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a sword.

　　The man with his hair standing up like a broom, looking frivolous,

　　A girl with ice-blue skin and beautiful features, but her body is constantly freezing, breaking, and freezing.

　　...and many more.

　　They came from all directions and completely surrounded the sage's secret place.

　　"Everyone is here, right?"

　　"Yes, that's right."

　　"It's really... interesting. Ancient descendants from different eras gather here."

　　"It's more like irony than fun, since it's for humans to use."

　　"Don't talk like you're not human. It's just that we're not from the same era."

　　"Hey, hey, hey, we were just friends in spirit before, but you two can become so close after meeting for the first time? It really surprised me."

　　"The ancient descendants can always keep in touch with each other and chat occasionally. This damn boring world is already so gray. If there are no friends to chat with, what's the point?"

　　"Stop arguing. Don't forget the business, our deal with Huang Tianji."

　　"——Erase the Sage's Secret Place from this world, and we will regain our freedom."

　　Chapter 59 This is the New World (The Finale or Something)

　　The swastika shape appeared from the body of each ancient survivor, emitting light of various colors, and then all of them were injected into the sage's secret place.

　　The only place that can completely absorb the 卍 is the human royal court, provided it is open.

　　But now, it is obvious that the solution can be achieved, because the color of the swastika on the ancient descendants is getting lighter and lighter, while the human royal court is starting to produce a concentrated color. It is a dangerous color that makes people shudder at the sight of it.

　　"This is!"

　　Nochi turned around suddenly and looked at the invisible face mask that suddenly appeared.

　　"High concentration will definitely cause an explosion?! What do you want to do, Emperor of Humanity! Doing this will definitely not be as simple as just killing one person!"

　　His pupils suddenly shrank: "Could it be..."

　　"Guessed it?... It's normal to guess it." Huang Tianji said calmly: "It's just what you think."

　　"There is nothing we can do about it, right? Even if we can use the imperial energy to fight against you, the consumption of the imperial energy is extremely fast. Although I had other ideas before, as expected, the consumption rate of the imperial energy is not proportional to your consumption rate. If I have to say, it is too fast and we can't sustain it for a long time. So, there is no other way. We can only use this method. - Use the energy in all of our bodies as the necessary amount to ignite the explosion internally, while the ancient descendants release the heavenly curse from the outside. With internal and external attacks, the entire Sage's Secret Land will disappear from this world. With such a powerful force, I think even you guys will be reduced to nothing."

　　"You want to die together!" Nochi roared.

　　He now understood that the ultimate idea of ​​the human royal court was not annihilation or protection, but death in exchange for death!

　　The lives of all the human elites present will be used to ensure the future prosperity of Chenwu Continent!

　　All the momentum in his body suddenly burst out and hit the invisible protective shield, but in the end, there was not even the slightest sign of hesitation!

　　The other commanders saw what Nochi did and followed suit, with the same results.

　　"You all know about this? You're all going to perish together. You're all the elites of the human world! Once you get out of here, you'll all be second to none and above everyone else! Are you willing to die here?!"

　　Although he believed that Huang Tianji would not make such a mistake and keep a disloyal person, Nochi still couldn't help but betray him.

　　"It's useless." Huang Tianji waved his hand: "Because the answer is just as you thought. They are the backbone of mankind, the real backbone, and they will not bend because of any temptation. But your reaction does make us feel a lot more at ease. Because this shows that the power inside can really threaten you."

　　"Even if we die, the other leaders of the ghost tribe will come out, and then humans will have no defense at all!"

　　"No, the ghost clan will not have another leader. I know more about the ghost clan than you do." Huang Tianji shook his head: "The three real leaders of the ghost clan will never be able to come to the human world because the human world is sealed. As for you leaders, you are actually composed of the remaining fragments of the super artifact as your basic consciousness. In other words, if you disappear, then the ghost clan will have no leader to use. Because the ghost clan does not have a second super artifact. If it is composed of ordinary ones, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to breed an offensive that is enough to threaten the human world again."

　　A faint light radiated from his body:

　　"With our bodies, we will ensure the prosperity of the human world for ten thousand years. This may be our mission. Perhaps, this is the mission of my Emperor Tianji. I... deserve the world's respect."

　　This was the only time in Huang Tianji's life that he called himself "I", and perhaps also the last time.

　　"How is this possible! You must be lying to us!" The most irritable Katsumu roared!

　　Because of the invisible wall, they could not escape or kill anyone, so they could only roar to vent their anger and...fear.

　　"Of course it's true." Wu Chen looked at the five commanders calmly, without any sadness or joy: "This information is what the emperors of various dynasties have obtained over thousands and tens of thousands of years. It has continued to this day."

　　Looking at the shocked ghost leaders, Wu Chen continued, "How can I allow others to snore while I am sleeping? How could the emperor of the human world turn a blind eye to the danger of the ghosts? This is a plan that has been virtualized countless times since ancient times. It is a plan that is absolutely foolproof when the time, place and people are right... a stunning move."

　　"We are merely the executors of this plan. The proposers and perfecters of this plan are the brilliant emperors among the human race from generation to generation."

　　A light similar to Huang Tianji's appeared on Wu Chen's body, and the same was true for other people in the hall.

　　“I’m so sorry that even you have to bear it, Dragon Emperor… No, Xiaolong.” Huang Tianji looked at the Dragon Emperor, whose body was also glowing.

　　"No, this is completely understandable. Since it is for the stability of the human world, even I cannot object, because this is the only place where the dragons are born and raised, it is... home. Moreover, under the life and death contract, we will only live and die together. In this case, I am actually very happy to be able to make a contribution at this time... Xiaoji."

　　At this moment, even Nochi seemed terrified. This was not only because of the fear of the current power, but also because of the human's forbearance, the shocking calculations over thousands of years, and the amount of information. That was... a tremor that could not be concealed no matter what. "We... are the fragments of the super artifact...?"

　　He reluctantly stated the final reason he could think of for why these elites could not die: "Even if we are eliminated, without you, the entire human race will degenerate for decades or even hundreds of years. Do you really want to do that?"

　　"Since we have already done it, the result is of course clear. Without us, the world may not be better, but it may not be worse either. The unknown is actually very interesting. So, sometimes, everyone is a gambler, such as me... No, it's us, all the elites and backbones of the human world present here." Huang Tianji stood up: "We bet everything... on the new world."

　　The light was so bright that everyone couldn't help but squint their eyes.

　　New world...huh?

　　Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the brightness that was more dazzling than the sunlight, and tears came to his eyes.

　　I don't know if they were tears of emotion or a purely physiological reaction under the light, but they were vaporized and evaporated the moment they appeared.

　　"I've tried my best, too, Xiaolin. This is about saving the world. Compared to... compared to that bastard who stood in front of you and protected you back then, he's much taller than you."

　　The sun and the moon rise together, and the stars are shining brightly.

　　This human royal court is like an Easter egg wrapped in layers of light. In addition to the clear sense of layering, it also possesses a beauty that will amaze everyone who sees it.

　　"ah!"

　　“What…what’s going on?!”

　　Outside the sages' secret place, the ancient descendants who had breathed a sigh of relief were suddenly horrified to find that, which had originally faded, suddenly became dense again, and it was several times denser than before!

　　After a closer look, I discovered that the direction of those heavenly curses began to reverse at some point!

　　"This is... Dabei! Bastard!!! Huang Tianji, that bastard!! He plotted against us!"

　　The drunken monk was furious, his muscles bulging to an abnormal degree: "Damn it, I don't want to go back, I don't want to go back!"

　　"So that's how it is. The fear of death was just an illusion, so it cut off the important hub at the critical moment. Sure enough, this is not humble weakness, but greatness like mountains and seas."

　　The Taoist priest suddenly understood something and smiled.

　　"I've told you not to trust this bastard." Mowhead muttered.

　　"Hey, speaking of belief, you are the first one to do it. In fact, we should have thought that since the human royal court and the elites are going to be destroyed, how can we be free? There is no such a new world. Wouldn't it be chaos?"

　　"It's hindsight. If we knew at the time that Huang Tianji would commit suicide, it would be easy to think of it, but who would have thought that such a guy would die like this."

　　"So, we can only be forcibly teleported back?"

　　The figure is getting fainter and fainter.

　　"Well, maybe, there's nothing wrong with that."

　　The beautiful woman with ice-blue skin suddenly smiled, not knowing what she was thinking about.

　　"I just don't know... um, Wucha should come to see me, right?"

　　The explosion of the giant easter egg and the teleportation of the ancient survivors took place simultaneously!

　　It was not a loud noise, but a silent and amazing brilliance.

　　The human court,

　　The Secret Place of the Sages,

　　--disappear!

　　…

　　…

　　“It failed.”

　　Ya Xinlan looked at Chen Hua and said calmly.

　　"Well, if it's such a terrible plan, then failure is inevitable."

　　Chen Hua shrugged.

　　"In this case, Huang Tianji is really a man of great talent and strategy. If the plan fails, what is the difference between us and those ancient survivors?"

　　"Well, our only advantage is that we have endless time. We always have a chance to come back." Chen Hua tilted his head and looked at the two of them:

　　"Fortunately, I have you by my side, so I won't be lonely to death."

　　…

　　…

　　10 years later.

　　"Hey, hey, did you hear that His Majesty Wucha will be showing up today?"

　　"Really? Oh my god, since the Fantasy Emperor, the Immovable Hades, the Infinite Library, and the Feather of the Demon Bow ruled the human world, they disappeared for a full three years. Are they appearing again?"

　　The names of various famous and surprisingly loud guys appeared.

　　The newest emperor of the human world, the ruler - Fantasy Law Emperor Wucha.

　　The successor of the elves, the noble queen - Yuyue Qingchen of the Demon Bow.

　　The ruler of the sky who has integrated all the sky knights and whose power makes everyone tremble - the immovable Hades Chi Liuyun.

　　And the living totem of the goblins, respected by countless people, the explorer of the origin of civilization, and the modern inventor - Xin Yanyue of Infinite Library.

　　It is said that the newest Dragon Emperor, Anyun, has also surrendered.

　　"There are also Pupil Master Qingtian, Summoning Demon Song, Idiot Lu Jiang, and many other famous guys. Today, they will gather here and make their debut in front of tens of millions of people."

　　"Wow, so impressive? Wait... I feel like there's a weird name mixed in."

　　As he was speaking, streaks of light suddenly appeared here.

　　Cloak, armor, imperial robe, blue shirt.

　　All kinds of clothes, all kinds of temperaments, all kinds of guys, all appeared!

　　It was a face that was much more mature than before.

　　He stood out from the crowd and raised his right hand.

　　"Fantasy Emperor! Fantasy Emperor! Fantasy Emperor! Fantasy Emperor!"

　　The shouts are like the sea and the tide.

　　Bang!

　　The raised right hand suddenly snapped its fingers.

　　In an instant, the world became quiet.

　　The man called Fantasy Emperor raised his head:

　　"I have only one thing to say today. I... abdicate. From now on, the emperor's status will be inherited by Tianfeng."

　　There was an uproar.

　　Snapped his fingers again.

　　Wucha looked at the people who had quieted down and said, "We were not supposed to be the recipients of this era. At most, we can only be regarded as the connectors and inheritors of this era. Under the circumstances back then, in order not to cause more chaos, I accepted this responsibility. Now, it is time to step down."

　　He smiled and said, "Because, although it is a bit regrettable, as expected, with my personality, I am not cut out to be an emperor."

　　After saying that, he put the crown on his head and put it on the guy next to him, who looked a little more childish but had a very mature and graceful demeanor.

　　"The future is up to you."

　　"yes!"

　　After saying that, Wucha disappeared in a flash.

　　What was surprising next was that the most powerful people in the world also did the same thing, selected agents, and then... disappeared.

　　"Hey, isn't this a bit irresponsible?"

　　"If you don't want to be responsible, then don't be responsible. Actually, there's nothing wrong with that."

　　The sound drifted away with the wind.

　　The Chenwu Continent entered a period of rapid development after that. As for Wucha and others, their names became famous and were recorded in history.